《The Ultimate Business Lady》 Chapter 1 Wearing prison clothes, Kou yunlingxuan, a vegetable market in the capital of Dongyan Kingdom, looks at the bustling people and the busy people with a cold face. Her eyes are fixed on two men and a woman dressed in gold filigree clothes in the crowd. They are full of understanding and excitement. They can''t wait for the people in front of her to die immediately. Dead, everything of the cloud family is theirs. "Now, sister, are you satisfied?" Yun Lingyan looks at her sister who straightens her back and never bends down even if she is beheaded. Her heart is full of contradictions. She doesn''t know whether she should hate or resent. "Yan''er, it''s such a time. What do you do with it?" An old woman in prison clothes next to Yun lingxuan gave her a disappointed look and sighed in a low voice: "at the beginning, my grandmother had said that the fourth prince was ambitious and would never really treat the Yun family. It''s a pity Alas, when the Yun family is destroyed, their wealth will be revealed to them. That''s what I''m most unwilling to do! " Although the Yun family was exterminated, she also used the hard-earned money to accumulate their Dynasty, which she hated most. Yun lingxuan looked coldly at the two noble people in the crowd - the common people might not know them, but she would never forget them even if they turned into ashes. The man is the fourth Prince of Dongyan, Wanzao lingxuan, now the new emperor. Although the woman around him is just a little princess, I believe that soon she will become the queen of Dongyan, enjoy all the honor, and lead her family to become a big family of Dongyan. The Shangguan family, which is the family that Yun lingxuan trusts most, is her own mother''s family. So after her parents died, she didn''t believe her grandmother or her concubines. She only trusted her uncle and aunt. She was even closer to her cousin Shangguan Yanlan than her sisters. But in the end Ha ha, the result is that the cloud family is full of people. Wanhou lingxuan, Shangguan Yanlan, you want to get everything of the cloud family, dream. Yun lingxuan raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, turned her head to look at her grandmother, and said in a low voice: "grandmother, what xuan''er is most ashamed of in her life is the Yun family. If she has a next life, she will atone for the sins of this life. I haven''t given my grandmother any good gifts in my life. Now, let Xuaner give my grandmother the last gift Yun Ke''s, that is, Yun lingxuan''s grandmother and everyone in the Yun family are wondering, what gift does she have to give at this time? They had nothing but prison clothes, not even a copper plate. The cloud family is extremely rich, and its industries are all over the four big countries. It''s really sad that it has come to such an end! Ignoring everyone''s surprise, she showed a beautiful and elegant smile at the two people she hated deeply in the crowd, and then wriggled her lips. No one knew what she was going to do, but when a sharp, different whistle sounded in everyone''s ears, Shangguan Yanlan in the crowd suddenly changed her face and said in a daze: "cut her quickly, hurry up A little bit... " Unfortunately, her words have not finished, "bang bang" several gorgeous fireworks drowned her voice, let her face turn pale. "Lan''er, what''s the matter?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to still don''t know what happened, see the person son''s facial expression of oneself side big change, can''t help but concern of ask a way. Shangguan Yanlan just trembles with fear, because she knows that everything of the cloud family has disappeared in the capital. "Grandma, are the fireworks good?" Seeing that everyone looked up at the sky, Yun lingxuan showed a smile of relief and said in a crisp voice: "since then, the cloud family has never appeared in the four countries. It''s so good!" After hearing this, the cloud family understood what the fireworks represented. In a daze, their hearts were trembling slightly. Without the cloud family, is Dongyan still the first of the four countries? "Well, I''m really worthy of being a descendant of the cloud family. There''s no regret for the death of the cloud family!" Yunke chuckled and knew that their revenge would not go unpunished. That would be enough to close his eyes. "Ah, it''s the shop of the cloud family, the house of the cloud family It''s on fire With a exclamation, even the event of beheading, they did not see. When lingxuan understood what the sneer of yunlingxuan''s mouth meant and why Shangguan Yanlan trembled in her arms, it turned out that it was all arranged by her. Tied to the chopping platform, she has such ability. Yunlingxuan, I really underestimate you. "It''s time to chop!" With a heartless order, 215 members of the cloud family were slaughtered at the entrance of the vegetable market, the capital of the eastern Yan kingdom www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "Mother Lin, what can miss do if she is still in a coma? The master and his wife have an accident. The cloud family still needs her support! " Yun lingxuan felt that her ears were noisy, but she had been beheaded. Why did she hear the noise. Isn''t she dead? "Miss is just a little girl in her teens. She has not reached the hairpin yet. You let her take care of all the wealth of the Yun family. Isn''t that forcing her to have no good future?" A voice that Yun lingxuan could not be more familiar with sounded, which made her fingers move slightly. This person is mother Lin, who has been with her since she was born. Her mother also brought this person from the upper official family. "Miss, are you awake?" When cha''er saw that the young lady who rolled her eyes was about to wake up, she immediately cried with joy: "Wuwu Miss, you wake up at last "Tea?" When he saw the little girl in front of him, crying uncontrollably, Yun lingxuan was really stunned. Cha''er is her servant girl. She faithfully accompanies her all the way to the imperial palace of Dongyan state. At last, she is sold to the Imperial Palace because of Shangguan Yanlan''s calculation. After that, her whereabouts are unknown. How can she be at her side now? Did she save herself? "Wuwu..." When cha''er saw that there was nothing wrong with the young lady, her nervous heart finally relaxed. She couldn''t help crying, but she was scolded impolitely by mother Lin: "Why are you crying? It''s good for miss to wake up. You cry so hard. Aren''t you cursing miss? " Yun lingxuan''s eyes fell on one side of the serious mother Lin''s body. There was a glimmer of unclear vision in her eyes. After looking for a long time, she found something wrong. Tea is getting smaller, mother Lin is getting younger, and what about her? When she thought of something, she suddenly sat up and found that her hands and feet, which had grown up, had become smaller, and where she lived in front of her She narrowed her eyes and found that this was the other courtyard where she came to live in Jiangnan when she was ten years old. And now the picture, how familiar. Not long after I arrived in Jiangnan, I heard that my parents had an accident, but I was in a coma for two days because of the news Is it now? "Mother Lin, where are my parents?" Slightly trembling voice in mother Lin''s eyes, like pretending to be strong, with no change before. "Miss, you have to mourn. Although the master and his wife have an accident, you still have the cloud family and the young master. You should take good care of yourself." Lin''s mother exhorted earnestly, showing the duty of an elder. "Yes, miss, you should protect yourself well. Don''t have any more accidents." Tea son in the side also advised to say, eyes red, visible she cried many times. Yun lingxuan can''t accept the fact that she went back to the time when she was in Jiangnan more than ten years ago. What''s the matter? He is alive, tea is still there, mother Lin is also here, does that mean that the cloud family has not changed? As long as there is nothing wrong with the cloud family, in this life, I must try my best to protect them and never let them have any more accidents. "Miss, it''s very good for you to wake up. You still need to go back to deal with the affairs of the master and his wife. Why don''t you hurry back to the capital? Otherwise, it would be bad to go back late! " Mother Lin saw that the young lady was all right when she sat up, so she immediately suggested. "Mother Lin, miss just woke up. How can she travel long distance?" Cha''er immediately retorted, feeling that mother Lin''s request was too much. "That''s what happened to the master and his wife. Now the young master''s whereabouts are unknown. If the young lady doesn''t go back to deal with it, does she want the old lady to deal with it? In that case, I don''t know how the old lady will humble us. Do you have the heart to see her humiliated by the old lady? " Mother Lin looked at the tea and asked harshly. "This..." Cha''er mumbled and couldn''t answer. Everyone in the cloud family knows that the old lady is the one she dislikes the most. If Miss really doesn''t go back, maybe something like what the old lady said will happen, so she sets her eyes on miss and waits for her answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "I''m the only daughter of my parents. Even if my grandmother doesn''t like my parents, she won''t do the funeral without permission. She will definitely wait for me to go back. Mother Lin, go and bring me some food, tea and water first. I want to clean up." Interrupted Lin mother wants to say the words of export, she uses the tone that cannot refute to let her shut up. There''s no other advantage to follow Wanzhe lingxuan. The only advantage is that he has learned to put on airs. After letting the two leave for a while, Yun lingxuan leans on the soft pillow and slowly accepts her rebirth in her heart. However, she conflicts because of the things in front of her. She knew that mother Lin''s heart was not on her mother or herself. She was an official from beginning to end. In his previous life, he was in a coma because he was heartbroken. When he woke up, he heard mother Lin''s provocation and felt that his grandmother would do harm to his mother''s body, so he rushed back to the capital. On the way, however, he met the fourth prince, Wanzao lingxuan, who had not been the emperor in his previous life. And because of this, the fate of his previous life changed completely, so that he was killed with the cloud family. When the cloud family is destroyed, mother Lin should be next to Shangguan Yanlan. In front of the powerful big mother, she is arrogant and indifferent to everything in the palace. Mother Lin, Shangguan Yanlan, Wanzao lingxuan, I will not peel you off in this life. I, Yun lingxuan, swear not to be a human being. In the few breath of no one, Yun lingxuan has made up her mind to avoid the fog of the past life and make everything clear. She doesn''t want to be a fool again and be used in vain. In her previous life, when she woke up, mother Lin couldn''t wait to tell her grandmother that she didn''t like her mother. She really thought that her grandmother would not allow her mother to be buried with her father, so she rushed back to Beijing. Also on the way back to Beijing, met Wanzhe lingxuan. This life, she postponed the time to go back, can such a thing happen? Lingxuan is calculating, and so is mother Lin. she is anxiously walking back and forth at the door. She wants to knock, but she can''t make up her mind. She always feels that since she wakes up, there is a little sharpness in her eyes, which makes her feel guilty. "Mother Lin, what are you doing at the door?" Cha''er came over with something to wash. When she saw Mother Lin standing at the door, she asked in a voice. "What about the food the lady ordered? Didn''t you get it? " After going out, mother Lin lingered in the same place and didn''t go to the kitchen at all, so this time she was asked by cha''er, her face changed slightly, and then she said angrily, "when is the time to give food back to miss? Do you want to harm miss?" Cha''er looks at mother Lin wrongly. She doesn''t know what happened to mother Lin today. She looks at her head in a friendly way and talks and laughs. Even if the master and his wife have an accident, she shouldn''t be like this! Miss is sad now. Is it really good for her to shout so loudly? "There''s something wrong with the master and his wife. The young lady is not in a hurry to go back to Beijing, but she''s also dressing up to eat and drink. If someone knows, isn''t she going to poke the back of the young lady? Do you want the young lady to bear the charge of unfilial for the rest of her life? " Mother Lin angrily scolded, but her eyes looked at the closed door. Ling Xuan in it naturally understood that mother Lin was criticizing mulberry and locust trees and talking about herself. However, there is some truth in what she said. She can fight with anyone, but she can''t get angry with her dead parents. Anyway, she has to go back to the capital to see them off. "Tea, mother Lin, come in." Lingxuan didn''t think she didn''t hear them. Instead, she cried out. When she saw them coming in, she told them faintly: "tea, wait for me to clean up. Mother Lin, pack up and go back to Beijing!" Lin mother a listen, immediately surprised and positive way: "old slave this go to prepare." Cha''er looked at mother Lin''s anxious and excessive behavior. She frowned and couldn''t see it. She murmured in a low voice: "usually, she always says how much she loves Miss Lin. now, Miss Lin wakes up. She''s not well, so she''s in a hurry to ask Miss Lin to go back. She doesn''t know what to do!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Lingxuan had heard this sentence in her previous life. At that time, she still felt that cha''er was not sensible. She scolded her and made cha''er''s eyes red. In this life, after listening to the murmur of cha''er, she felt that she was the stupidest. Even simple cha''er felt that something was wrong, but she believed that mother Lin really treated herself. Since lingxuan said she would go back to Beijing, mother Lin has been very active in everything. Even lingxuan said she was hungry, and specially asked someone to pack a lot of snacks from the kitchen with her, saying that she could eat them on the way. "You all follow." In her previous life, because of mother Lin''s words, when she left Jiangnan other courtyard, she was in a hurry. She didn''t take many people with her, so she had an accident on the road. Now, even if she is on the way to lingxuan, she is not afraid. As soon as mother Lin saw that she had taken all the people from other hospitals with her, she immediately stopped and said, "Miss, we have to go all the way. Taking these people will only slow down the journey." "Miss Ben is in a carriage. Isn''t it as fast as they are? When I went out of Beijing, my mother only prepared a few people to protect her. Now my mother and my father have an accident on the road. If others are not good for me on the road, can mother Lin protect her? " Ling Xuan, a young man, was standing on the carriage, looking down at mother Lin, and asked impolitely. Mother Lin''s body trembled for a while, and finally sipped her mouth, without making any more noise. "Let''s go!" Lingxuan glanced at mother Lin, then turned and entered the carriage, let cha''er serve in the carriage, while mother Lin sat outside waiting for her. This clear difference made mother Lin and cha''er feel puzzled. "Miss, mother Lin didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry!" Tea son see Miss into the carriage after the gloomy face, can''t help but whisper to persuade. "I''m not angry. I''m just in a bad mood. Go and accompany mother Lin and let me be alone." Tea son is a good, Ling Xuan know, so soft say, didn''t show a trace of strange. "Yes." When cha''er saw that the young lady''s attitude had eased a lot, she was slightly relieved. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and accompanied mother Lin When lingxuan saw cha''er go out, she closed her eyes and told herself that she must calm down. It''s still useful for mother Lin to keep it When she was put into death row, Wan Dang Ling Xuan told her in her ear that shangguanyuan should die, she would not die, and he would not get everything from the cloud family, so the first step to deal with the cloud family was to fight against her parents. Later, I learned from Shangguan Yanlan''s mouth that her mother was not from Shangguan family at all, but from Shangguan master. Originally, it was said that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Lord Shangguan. She was born in a concubine''s family. I don''t know why, but it''s not Anyway, Shangguan Yanlan madly tells her that her mother owes Shangguan''s family the kindness of nurturing, and all the rewards of the cloud family are not much. Presumably, my mother at that time also knew that she was not a child of an official family, so she had very little contact in the past two years Just, I don''t know. I think Shangguan Yanlan really treats me. Her mother didn''t tell her this either. She only made people prepare rich gifts for the Spring Festival every year. That''s why she misunderstood her. After waking up, what she wanted most was to kill mother Lin. However, she knew that she could not because her mother had left something for her, but only mother Lin knew it. In the previous life, that thing was not put in his own hands, but was handed over to Shangguan Yanlan by mother Lin. finally, it came to the hands of wanhou lingxuan, which also helped him to ascend the throne. He just didn''t know what it was. In this life, she knows that it must not fall into Shangguan Yanlan''s hands. She would rather not know what her mother left for her, and she would never let it fall into Shangguan Yanlan''s hands. In the carriage, Ling Xuan is combing the memory of her past life. Outside the carriage, mother Lin has been looking at her ever since the carriage left the city. She looks nervous and lets cha''er on one side stare at her all the time. She always thinks mother Lin is weird, but she can''t say what''s wrong. Alas, after she woke up from a coma, she changed. Even mother Lin changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 At least lingxuan felt that the speed was reassuring and there would be no problem - but she knew that things would never be calm. After thinking about it for a short time, the original good carriage suddenly bumped up. The horse''s hooves hissed and the carriage swayed left and right. Mother Lin and cha''er screamed in horror, but Ling Xuan didn''t make a sound in the carriage. In the previous life, mother Lin and cha''er were accompanied by themselves in the carriage. It''s totally different from seeing horses go crazy with their own eyes now. She wanted to know if mother Lin would say what she said in her previous life after she was so frightened. Lingxuan knew that ma er was crazy, and she would not have an accident, but it was different from the previous life. "Miss, the horse has been pacified. Please get out of the carriage first." Cha''er, in shock, spoke out to the people in the carriage. After lifting the curtain of the carriage, lingxuan held out her little white hand and got off the carriage with cha''er''s careful help. Then she asked, "what''s the matter? Well, how can horses go mad? " "Miss Hui, the horse was hurt by someone, so he went crazy for a while." On one side, a man holding the reins said respectfully that the horse must be his uniform. "Is it?" Injured, ha ha, I want to know who is coming. "Miss, don''t listen to her nonsense. Maybe it''s him who hurt the horse." Mother Lin gasped and said with a pale face, "no one dares to come forward, but he just goes forward and doesn''t know what to press." "You How can you talk like that? " The man who subdued the horse was flushed with anger at mother Lin''s words, but because mother Lin was a woman, she didn''t know how to vent her anger. "What, how to speak? Am I wrong? It is clear that all people dare not come forward, how dare you come forward to subdue the crazy horse? If it wasn''t for you playing tricks secretly, how could the horse go crazy? " Mother Lin has a kind of aggressive feeling, let lingxuan look at with a sneer in the corner of her mouth. "When I was in Jiangnan, I was just looking after the horses. But when the young lady came to Jiangnan, there were not enough people in the other courtyard, so she transferred me here. Isn''t that a threat to my life?" That man is also a stubborn, with mother Lin to stubborn. "That''s right. Dachang is a horse racer and has the ability to train horses." All the people who followed Dachang agreed. Such an explanation, on the contrary, let mother Lin green red white, face particularly ugly. "Come on, mother Lin, it''s not clear yet. What are you going to do Ling Xuan lightly reprimanded, although the tone was not very severe, but in front of so many people''s face, mother Lin just didn''t give her a little face, which was more painful than slapping her. "Dachang, right? Thank you very much today. Mother Lin was just frightened and said those dirty words. Don''t be angry. " "Miss, I dare not!" Dachang light swept an eye, side anger stares at own mother Lin, light returned a sentence. "The horse is injured, but can it walk?" Now she''s worried about this, nothing else. "I can walk, but I''m afraid that the slave was frightened by the horse just now. I''m afraid that it will be a little unstable. Why don''t you change the horse and put on the shaft before you go, miss?" Dachangdao is a straightforward man, who doesn''t care about the slander of mother Lin just now. "All right, thank you!" Lingxuan was very optimistic about Dachang, so she nodded her head and agreed with him. Lin''s mother''s eyes were gloomy at the moment, and Ling Xuan didn''t pay any attention to her. With cha''er''s help, she sat down and had a rest. She didn''t have any thoughts about it. Lin''s mother''s face was uncertain. On the one hand, she was feeling guilty. Did the young lady doubt something? On the other hand, she was thinking about why the arranged thing didn''t happen now? If the shaft of the carriage is replaced and the carriage can walk, all plans will be broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "Where are you going, miss?" When lingxuan sees the pretty and indifferent little girl in front of her, she has doubts about her appearance for the first time. Who girl doesn''t stop to look at her handsome outside? Why does the little girl look at herself with a trace of disgust? Is there something wrong with him today? "This princess, my lady is going to the capital." Mother Lin replied with a smile as she approached the carriage. "Oh, as it happens, I''m also going to the capital. It''s not peaceful. Why don''t we get together?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to smile slightly, gentle ask a way. "I''m just a slave, but I don''t dare to make decisions for the young lady!" Lin''s mother is controlling her last sense, so she doesn''t nod her head very quickly. "If you think it''s on your way, let''s go together." Lingxuan in the carriage light back a, but the corner of the mouth with a smile, is Lin mother did not notice. In a previous life, because he was in a hurry to return to Beijing, he took the coachman, mother Lin and cha''er with him. As a result, ma''er had the same accident on the way, but he couldn''t find anyone to help. Just when she and cha''er are crying uncontrollably, Wan Hou Ling Xuan shows up. He appears in front of him in a heroic way. He lets people solve the problem of ma er''s injury, and then goes back to Beijing with him Of course, on the way back to Beijing, he has been acting as a hero. In addition, mother Lin kept saying good things about him in her ears. After returning to Beijing, she knew that he was such a noble. Worship and awe created the future tragedy. There are some things that can''t be avoided, so be calm about it. Wanhou lingxuan, you think it''s all your organs. I''m just as stupid as before. That''s a big mistake. She must wait for lingxuan to know how to get revenge. Hearing the sound of the carriage, Lin''s mother and WAN''s lingxuan look at each other, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. Then they pretended they didn''t know each other, and no one spoke. In addition, there are not many words on the road. They are all hoofs. On the way to speed up the journey, mother Lin always advised lingxuan to get out of the carriage and have a rest. Lingxuan always refused, saying that she was in a hurry to return to Beijing In this way, since wanhou lingxuan came, she did not get out of the carriage. "Miss, we''ll be in the capital in two days. As long as we speed up our journey at night, we''ll be in the capital the day after tomorrow." Mother Lin reported her current itinerary. She lost a lot of weight along the way. If you don''t have enough to eat and sleep well, the young lady is very thin. "Well, take a rest at the intersection in front, let''s have some dry food, and then we''ll be on our way all night." Ling Xuan calmly ordered "Yes." Mother Lin rushed to convey the lady''s instructions. Everyone cried that they were suffering from backache, and they were going to die on their way. "Miss, there is a river in front of us. Can I have someone draw some water to make it hot? The young lady''s lips are skinned Tea son some distressed said. "Well." Lingxuan didn''t talk much. She was on her way these days, and she was going to torture herself. She seldom talks, just keeps on going, thinking about what happened in her last life. Will it happen again in her life? When the carriage stops, lingxuan is still resting in the carriage. Cha''er orders Dachang to fetch water and boil hot water for the young lady. Mother Lin takes out the food Everything seems so calm and normal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "All stand up for me." All of a sudden, a cry broke the calm and shocked everyone. When they saw a group of people waving knives around in the past, their eyes showed a covetous covetous, coveting their things, they could not help but shiver. "Call out all the valuable things on you. If you make me unhappy, the knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes. Be careful, you''ll lose your life if you have money!" "Little There are robbers, miss Mother Lin, leaning against the carriage, stammered, and cha''er couldn''t even stand on her legs. "Give them everything." Lingxuan didn''t even think about it. "How about that, miss? How many things have we brought from Jiangnan!? Give it all to them. When you go back, how does the young lady tell you? " Lin''s mother was anxious to object, but intentionally or unintentionally, she told them about the huge sum of money, which made the robbers'' eyes full of light. "Still." Lingxuan sneered. How could she not understand mother Lin''s mind. "It belongs to Miss Lin. mother Lin doesn''t need to worry about it. Just give it to them. It''s the most important thing to protect her life!" "Miss." Mother Lin is still strongly against it. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I won''t let any of you leave until you hand over your things." The leader was very arrogant, with a murderous look on his face. "Hum, it''s arrogant. At the foot of the emperor, I dare to be so rampant. I''m not afraid of death." After hearing Yun lingxuan''s words, wanhou lingxuan thinks that she is afraid of death, so she wants to hand in everything, so she can''t help showing it. "Young master, please help my young lady. If she doesn''t take Jiangnan''s property back to the capital, the old lady won''t forgive her. At that time, she will have a hard time." Mother Lin cried sincerely, but God knows what she meant in her words. "Miss Yun, would you like to go with me? If you promise, I will protect Miss Yun today even if I have to give up my life. " Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to think, oneself such sincerity, more or less can greatly move others. Unfortunately, what he thought was good enough. The answer made his face gloomy immediately. "If you can protect Miss Ben, how can you make miss Ben feel at ease? All of these people come to Beijing with Miss Ben. If something happens to miss Ben, even if she escapes, she will have a hard time in her life. Therefore, Miss Ben understands the kindness of the young master. " Ling Xuan lifted the curtain of the carriage and came out. She refused others'' kindness in a serious tone. Then she looked at the bandits sitting on the horse with a serious look on her face and said word by word: "we give things, please go around our lives." Seeing the young man standing on the carriage, the bandits thought it strange, but they believed what she said. "As long as Miss takes out all the things, we will let you go and not hurt any of you." The leading voice is quite chivalrous. "Cha''er, take down the things from the carriage, and then take out the things from mother Lin''s baggage." What belongs to mother Lin, she would rather give it to the bandits than keep it for mother Lin. Those banknotes were all given by herself in previous lives. If you really count them up, mother Lin is rich and wants to buy land and a house, it''s very simple. In her previous life, she didn''t have any idea about money bills. As long as mother Lin coaxed her to be happy, jewelry, jewelry and money bills were all for her eyes. In other people''s eyes, she was a fool. This time, she asked mother Lin to spit out what she had eaten. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 As soon as mother Lin heard what the young lady said, her face changed and she was about to cry. All the things she got in Jiangnan were in that burden. If she gave all the things to the bandits, she would have nothing. There are not only several hundred taels of silver bills, but also earrings and jewelry. Among them, there are gold ones, which are worth a lot of silver. Under lingxuan''s compulsive order, everyone called out the things. She didn''t look at lingxuan because other people''s affairs didn''t belong to her. "These are our things. Please let us go after you take them away." Ling Xuan is very neat of say, a bit didn''t for those lost money distressed. "And yours?" The leader stares at the person who doesn''t move and asks unhappily. "He is not with us. If you want money, please let us go. We are very sincere." Lingxuan said quietly, not nervous at all. Because of lingxuan''s way of doing things, the tense situation is gone. In order to keep up with the itinerary of Yun lingxuan and others, Wanzao lingxuan has no choice but to take out his own money ticket. Seeing Wan Hou''s displeasure, Ling Xuan had a smile on her lips. Then she got into the carriage and told them to go on What happened in the previous life, this life did not happen, do not know how to go down. One of the most important things for her to walk with Wanda lingxuan is that she meets a robber here. She is in a hurry and is afraid. In order to run for her life, she falls into the river in a desperate situation. In the end, she is wet and carried out by Wanda lingxuan, and her heart is completely captured. She felt that her body had been seen by other men, and that he was interested in himself. How should she live her life. Now in retrospect, it seems that she didn''t fall into the river. It seems that a pair of black hands pushed her into the river. Only mother Lin can do it. From the very beginning, she had been scheming to get to know wanhou lingxuan, didn''t she? After a hard calculation, Ling Xuan and mother Lin are in a good mood and show their most sincere smile in the carriage for many days. All night on the road, afraid of an accident on the road, we all held our breath, and finally arrived in the capital before dark on the third day. Entering the city gate, lingxuan''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. She knows that from entering the city gate, she will face many hardships in her life, but she is not afraid. Even if she goes up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, she will protect the cloud family, and will never let the tragedy of the previous life happen again. "Miss, Mr. Mo escorts us all the way to Beijing. We should always be grateful to others, lest they say that our cloud family has no etiquette." Mother Lin carefully reminded her at the side of the carriage that only she knew what she thought. Ling Xuan looked coldly at the shadow outside through the carriage curtain, drew a cold smile from the corner of her mouth, and whispered back: "good!" The voice is not light or heavy, so people can''t tell whether she is happy or not. All the way to Yun''s house, lingxuan was already exhausted. However, when she looked up and saw the word "cloud home" on the plaque, her eyes turned red in an instant. The cloud family, the cloud family, who can not know that the cloud family has two mansions in the capital. One is the cloud house where the cloud family''s elders live, in which there are several descendants of the cloud family who are officials, while the cloud family lives in lingxuan''s parents. The two mansions are famous in the capital. "Sister." A timid voice of Nuo Nuo sounded at one side, which attracted lingxuan''s attention. She looked in the direction of her voice, only to see her lovely sister Yun Lingyan in her mourning clothes. Her eyes, red and swollen from crying, were even more pitiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Miss Yan''er, didn''t your wife tell you that you were not allowed to go near miss lingxuan?" Before lingxuan spoke, mother Lin was the first to get angry. Ling Xuan frowned and searched in her memory The memory of her childhood in the previous life may have been lost, but she remembers the things in this life very clearly. Although Yan''er''s birth is not like by her parents, it seems that she never asked herself not to be near Yan''er. Even as a common girl, Yan''er''s treatment is the same as her own. That''s her mother''s hard work, and she doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with Yan''er. In her previous life, she was fooled by mother Lin. she was far away from Yan''er, and even tried to eradicate Yan''er several times. Finally, her grandmother protected Yan''er. Grandmother, that face cold heart hot grandmother, past life, oneself missed, this life, can''t miss again. "Mother Lin, my mother is no longer here. You can accumulate some virtue for her." Lingxuan coldly said a word, and then came forward to stretch out his hand to hold Yun Lingyan''s cold little hand, whispered: "Yan''er, sister is back!" Yun Lingyan wants to be close to her elder sister and is full of fear. She is afraid that her elder sister will look at herself with disgust as before But now, in the face of such a gentle sister, her heart immediately warm. "Sister, Yan''er is so scared!" Yun Lingyan, who always pretends to be strong and doesn''t dare to cry aloud, feels Yun lingxuan''s gentleness and starts to cry Mother Lin saw this scene and held her hands slightly. She didn''t know what was wrong. Since Yun Lingyan was born, although she didn''t say anything, she always spoke ill of Yun Lingyan in front of the young lady, saying that she was born to destroy the feelings of the master and his wife, and to deprive the young lady of everything that belongs to her And the wife''s heart is good, to cloud Ling Yan is also excellent, the treatment is similar with di young lady. Because of this, miss lingxuan is not happy with Yun Lingyan. Why is she so good now? Does the young lady know something? However, I didn''t seem to have done anything. Since the young lady woke up in a coma, she didn''t want to approach herself or listen to her own words. What happened? I believe that even if mother Lin racked her brains, she could not know that Yun lingxuan, who had been unconscious, had already changed her soul, which was full of injustice and hatred. "Yan''er is not afraid. When her sister comes back, she will protect Yan''er." Yun lingxuan held her and comforted her. She thought about herself in the past life. Her heart was really hard. She could be cruel in the face of little Yan''er. "First lady, second lady, the old lady is in it." When the housekeeper and uncle of the cloud family heard that the first lady had come back, they rushed to see the two young ladies holding each other. They couldn''t help saying a sad word. "How about Yan''er and her sister going to see her grandmother?" Yun lingxuan touched Yan''er''s little face and carefully dried the tears on her face with a handkerchief. "Good!" At the moment, Yun Lingyan has only one elder sister in her heart, and she can''t accommodate other people any more. "Miss, you have to hold on. If the old lady is in trouble, you can''t bow your head to avoid humiliating her." Seeing this, mother Lin reminded her in a low voice. "He Bo, arrange for Mr. Mo to watch tea in the hall." As long as lingxuan is not named Mr. Mo, she will follow. "Mr. Mo, I have something to do at home. Please forgive me if I can''t accompany you." Wanhou lingxuan looks at the little girl who can''t avoid her. She doesn''t understand how she offends her. No matter what she does or says, she just doesn''t want to look at herself more? All the way over, she was cold and light. She was indifferent to the servant girl and her mother. She thought she was born with such a disposition. But just now, I saw that she held her concubine sister pitifully. The softness emanating from her bones was something I had never seen before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "If the girl is too busy, I''d better leave first, so as not to disturb you!" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan not from of some exasperation, think of own identity, all the way escort but come, she still treat oneself so indifferently, can be really enough. "How can that be? Mr. Mo has always wanted to protect each other. If I let Mr. Mo leave now, won''t I make the people in the capital laugh? " She wants to let Wan wait for lingxuan to leave, but when she comes back, he goes out of the house. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any rumors. It''s very bad for her at that time, so she wants to deal with it after meeting her grandmother. As soon as lingxuan saw that she gave a gentle smile to herself, she was very strange, and her dissatisfaction disappeared. She nodded and said haughtily, "that young lady is busy first, I''ll sit here for a while!" "Good!" Seeing that he was not in a hurry to leave, lingxuan took Yun Lingyan inside Originally elegant and quiet cloud home, now has been surrounded by layers of white cloth, there is only a thick sadness, no joy in the past. Walking through the familiar home in her memory, lingxuan''s eyes were red. She really had a lot of thoughts and didn''t know what to say. Here, because of myself, I have never been here since I was sealed by wanhou lingxuan. This is a place where parents have spent a lot of effort. Every flower and grass is done according to their mother''s wishes. It is totally different from other people''s homes. "Tea." Leaving mother Lin in front, lingxuan takes tea and Yun Lingyan to the backyard. "Miss." Cha''er came to her and saluted. Lingxuan came close to her ear and gave a gentle command. After seeing cha''er''s face changed, she still said, "do you understand?" Cha''er looked at her blankly, with a lot of thoughts in her eyes, but finally nodded and said, "I''ll go right away!" "Well." After lingxuan orders cha''er, she takes her own Yan''er''s hand and goes inside. But before she takes a few steps, mother Lin, who should have stayed in the front hall to take care of wanhou lingxuan, comes in a hurry. "Miss, let me accompany you in." Lin mother is a face of concern, to show their heartfelt. Ling Xuan did not have a deep meaning to see her one eye, slowly nodded and said: "OK." Mother Lin, everything is different from the previous life. Can you accept it? In my previous life, I was the grandmother I went to see with mother Lin, but now, with one more yunlingyan, everything is different. "Miss lingxuan is back." Seeing the figure coming far away, the maid who was waiting for the news quickly turned to report. "Let her in." When lingxuan came to the yard, she just heard the familiar and strange voice. She was filled with emotion. The exquisite curtain was beaten up by the maid, and lingxuan led Lingyan by the hand and went in. She didn''t ignore the surprise in her grandmother''s eyes, or the other people in the room Those are the cloud family members who were killed by themselves in previous lives. "Xuaner kowtows to her grandmother." Before Yun Ke could speak, Ling Xuan let go of Ling Yan''s hand and knelt down solemnly. Under everyone''s surprise, she knocked her head three times, which calmed everyone down. These three rings contain lingxuan''s deep guilt and hatred. "Xuaner, what are you going to do? Come on, mother Huang, help Miss lingxuan up. " As like as two peas, the granddaughter of the Kun''s family, who is not aware of herself, is still somewhat uneasy. She has been thinking about this. Is this granddaughter who is almost the same as the Shangguan official? When she was worried, she didn''t expect that her granddaughter, who used to resist when she went to Yunfu to pay her new year''s greetings, would change her temperament after her son and daughter-in-law had an accident, which surprised her a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "Ah, my good lady, this forehead is red and swollen. Isn''t it true that the old lady is distressed?" Mother Huang picked up lingxuan and exclaimed. "Xuan''er, come here and let Grandma have a look." As soon as Yunke heard mother Huang''s words, he immediately called. Here, the grandparents and grandchildren are like staying together all day, without any estrangement. On the other hand, mother Lin, who had intended to defend the Lord wholeheartedly, would retort no matter what Yunke said. After seeing this scene, she felt that all her plans were empty, and the feeling like a cat scratching in her heart really drove her crazy. How can things be like this? I didn''t always tell the young lady how her grandmother Yunke refused her mother shangguanyuan to go to Yunfu, and even forced his father to set up a new Yunjia in the capital, and did a lot of evil things In her memory, the young lady was not as good to her grandmother as she was to herself. Every new year, miss is crying resistance, do not want to go to the cloud house to the cloud family new year. Just on her way here, what she wanted to see was that the young lady was stubborn in the face of all the people in the cloud family, sticking to the people left by the master and his wife. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. She wanted to ask: what''s the matter with you, young lady? But in this case, if she really asked, she would not have to stay at Yun''s home. "It''s all red. Mother Huang, go to find some ointment to wipe it. If you leave any traces, it''s too much." Yun Ke''s heart was shocked by Ling Xuan''s three loud heads, and he had a lot of doubts in his heart, but at this time he was attracted by the scar on the little girl''s forehead. A burst of confusion, when lingxuan''s forehead was covered with a layer of cool ointment, he nestled up to Yunke''s side and looked at the people sitting in the room with weak and pitiful eyes. Yun Lingyan was pulled by her grandmother when she was held by her mother Huang to see her grandmother, so now she is standing beside her grandmother. Although she is not very close to her, she is not as close to her grandmother as her sister, but it has surprised her. "Lingxuan, how was your trip back?" Yunxiao, the eldest son of the cloud family, asked in a gentle voice. Yunxiao is the key to the stability of the cloud family in the capital. He is a minister of literature, and the emperor attaches great importance to him. As a result, the cloud family has a firm foothold in the capital and dare not be offended easily. He had two sons and three daughters, both older than Ling Xuan, and all three daughters were born of concubines Only two sons are legitimate, so the backyard of the cloud family is relatively stable. "If I go back to my uncle, I''ll come all the way. Although I have something to do, it''s a good thing that there is no danger!" Lingxuan has something to say in her words. She mocks mother Lin''s eating inside and outside, but she is heard by others. "What''s the matter?" Yunke asked with concern. For this granddaughter, she suddenly felt pity. She thought that she didn''t pay enough attention before, so she ignored it. She thought her temperament was extremely unpleasant. I didn''t expect that she was a sensible and clever young woman. "I''d like to tell you, madam, that along the way, I''ve suffered a lot." Seeing that the old lady''s eyes fell on her, mother Lin answered immediately. She made it clear that the horses on the road were frightened, met Mr. Mo, and met robbers on the road. On the contrary, she added a lot of things that didn''t exist, which made people very suspicious. For example, she, who has just lost her father and mother, is still in hot filial piety. On the way, she meets a strange man and goes with him. There are some abrupt actions Lingxuan sneers at what happened in her last life. In this life, even if things change along the way, mother Lin still refuses to let her go, doesn''t she? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 In a previous life, he fell into the water and was rescued by wanhuo lingxuan. Originally, as long as mother Lin didn''t say it, grandma and other cloud family members wouldn''t know about it. But she said it freely, which made her grandmother and others angry - they were not angry with themselves, but with Wanzhe lingxuan, but they were suspected by themselves, and completely broke with them. Since then, the cloud family and the cloud family were completely separated. I remember when I just separated, my grandmother, Yunke, glared at herself and said, "the cloud family is in your hands, but don''t overturn it!" But at the beginning, I was instigated by mother Lin wholeheartedly. How could I think so much At that time, grandma knew something was wrong, but she felt that grandma was killing herself, which was really ridiculous. Lingxuan didn''t refute mother Lin''s words, nor was she angry. In the face of people''s suspicious eyes, she said innocently: "what mother Lin said is that on the way, we all lost Mr. Mo, but Grandma and xuan''er were in the carriage all the way. She never said a word to Mr. Mo, but when she met the robbers, mother Lin asked Mr. Mo to save Xuaner, But Xuaner thinks that money is something out of her body. Her grandmother certainly wants to see a good Xuaner. She doesn''t want the white haired man to give the black haired man away. So she abandons everything and leaves the carriage to drive back to the capital. So she refuses the proposal of mother Lin and Mr. Mo and abandons everything, because she has just argued with Mr. Mo and doesn''t talk about the rest! " In a few simple words, mother Lin''s words were refuted. Mother Lin''s words mean that Yun lingxuan has overstepped the rules, saying that the Yun family has no tutor at all. Yes, she is insulting the Yun family. She didn''t argue. She thought she didn''t understand. She said something else in an innocent tone. I believe the cloud family understood. It''s not that the Yun family has never seen the world before. Except for his father Yun Qing, who resigned as a businessman because he was angry and became a beauty, the other three sons of the Yun family are more or less related to officialdom, and they know more about the twists and turns than Ling Xuan. Several people, including the old lady, changed their faces, but they didn''t say it. What mother Lin said is just poking people''s spine. If such words are heard by people outside, aren''t they forcing xuan''er to die? My parents have just passed away in danger, and they have not been buried yet. They come all the way flirting with other men at a young age. This is an unfilial confidant, and they are going to be killed. "Grandma, just now Mr. Mo asked to leave. Xuan''er felt that Mr. Mo was sincerely protecting each other all the way, so he asked Uncle to keep Mr. Mo watching tea in the hall. She didn''t know if it was proper to do so." Xuan''er looked up at Yun Ke''s and asked pitifully. Yunke''s helpless eyes to shangxuan''er made him tremble in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel pity and said, "xuan''er is right. The door is the guest. Xuan''er is a female guest. It''s not right to entertain. It''s better to let your third uncle say hello." "Xuan''er doesn''t understand this, but it''s up to her grandmother!" "Feng''er." Yunke looked at his third son Yunfeng and said, "go to the hall to greet Mr. Mo, and convert what they were robbed by the bandits on the road into silver. Give them more. You can''t spoil the kindness of others to send them off all the way." This is hongguoguo''s words, which are understood by the cloud family, including mother Lin. "Yes, mother, the child will go at once." Yunfeng is a gentle middle-aged man with a strong smile between his eyebrows and eyes. But if you look carefully, you will find that his smiling eyes are full of lethality and vigilance. It''s easy to ignore his sharpness. "Mother Lin, it''s none of your business here. Go down!" Yunke now know, in front of this mother Lin is not a good person, so the heart is not happy said. "Old lady, old slave..." What else did mother Lin want to say, but after hearing what lingxuan said, she choked completely. "Mother Lin, you''ve worked hard all the way. Now, when you get home, Miss Ben will be all right. Don''t worry any more. Go back and have a good rest. Then go to the government to see your son. You''ve been out for a long time." Lingxuan''s words were not light or heavy. They were all true words without any dissatisfaction. What did mother Lin want to say originally, but after listening to what her young lady said, she could only leave unhappily. "Xuan''er." As soon as Lin''s mother went out, Yunke''s expression changed. "This mother Lin is not a good person. How about grandma replacing her?" Feeling Yunke''s real concern, lingxuan''s heart is mixed with five flavors, moved and guilty. "Grandmother, this is absolutely not to be done." Regardless of the surprise, lingxuan explained in a voice: "mother Lin is her mother''s dowry. If her mother just died, she will be married out. What others say is not Xuaner, but blame her grandmother, because it''s Xuaner''s fault to damage the reputation of the cloud family!" This explanation suddenly made the cloud family suddenly aware. "Young age, so calm, xuan''er, you look like your mother very much, and you are also lucky for the Yun family!" Yunxiao looks at his niece and sighs for his fourth brother. He is really not blessed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Damn it, xuan''er is not lucky, mom and Dad Grandma... " When it comes to sadness, lingxuan falls down in Yunke''s arms with tears. Yunke patted the sad man in his arms and could not help reddening his eyes. "In those days, grandma didn''t want to let your mother go to Yunfu because your mother was so clever that her intelligence even exceeded that of your father If you look at the wealth of the Yun family, you will know what Grandma means. But now that no one is here, what does it mean to leave them? " The most tragic thing in the world is that white hair people give black hair people away. "Mother, things have happened, you don''t want to be sad. If the fourth younger brother knows, he will be sad." Yunxiao comforted his freshman novel: "at present, the most important thing is to do their funeral first, and then let people get Yuntao back. He is the only son of the fourth younger brother. Nothing can happen again!" "Yes, Tao''er, we have to get people to send news out and find Tao''er." Cloud Ke''s thought of four sons and a blood, immediately excited said. When lingxuan saw this scene, she was so sorry that she wanted to kill herself. In her previous life, she did not see this scene at all. She only listened to mother Lin''s provocation. She had only one idea in her heart. She felt that grandmother hated her mother and would certainly be harmful to her mother. But now it seems that when her parents died, there was no love or hate left for her. She just hoped that they would both die in peace. This is not a good thing for mother. Mother''s only wish in her life is to live with her father forever. Although they can''t live on the same day, they can die on the same day and be buried together after death. It''s not happy. "Grandmother, three uncles." Ling Xuan held back her mind for a moment, raised her head, looked at the elder in front of her, and said solemnly, "brother is the most important thing left to Xuan er by her parents. Xuan Er can do nothing, but she can''t do without her brother. So Xuan Er hopes to find her brother with the silver reward. As long as anyone can take her brother back to Yun''s home, or provide useful clues, Yun''s family will give her thousands of taels of gold..." "What? Thousand taels of gold? " The daughter-in-law of the cloud family, who had been silent, couldn''t sit still. She was completely shocked by lingxuan''s courage. Some of them were born in famous families, and they were all the legitimate daughters of their families. They all began to learn how to give back their skills when they were young. Silver is the most important thing for these girls. Because there is no silver, no matter how good the family is, people will laugh at you behind your back. They will not pay attention to you because you are poor and down-to-earth. And the number that Yun lingxuan said stunned them. They always know that the fourth eldest of the cloud family has a daughter-in-law who can make money. When it comes to giving gifts every year, they can surprise people with the things they send. But as for how much money they earn, they don''t know. They just know that the wealth of the cloud family in the capital is one of the best, and it''s no better than those of the royal family. Now, hearing Ling Xuan''s words, I couldn''t help exclaiming. When Yunke heard the exclamation of his daughter-in-law, he glanced at them faintly, which implied a warning. So ignorant, humiliated in front of children, so worthy of being an elder? If someone outside hears it, he thinks that the Yun family''s heirs are not willing to get Tao''er back for the sake of Lao Si''s property. "Xuan''er, what can a thousand taels of gold do? You know what? " Yunxiao''s wife is the daughter of Pei''s family. Her identity is very high. In Yunfu, she is also a speaker. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Ling Xuan didn''t have a deep impression on the eldest aunt. She only knew that she was the number one person in the cloud house. After all, she gave birth to two legitimate sons for the eldest uncle. Although her daughters were born of common people, they also established her position in the cloud family. She was a woman with ability. In the previous life, because I broke up with the people in Yunfu, every time I met this noble aunt, I would be ignored by her. Every time, her eyes were full of ridicule and disdain. At first, she felt that she was hated by her great aunt because she had a lot of money. She didn''t know that she had seen through everything, but she didn''t know that it would affect the whole Yun family in the end. "Xuaner naturally knows that thousands of taels of gold can make many people live a rich life, but for Xuaner, her brother is the most important one!" Ling Xuan''s solemn explanation made Yun Ke''s head very pleased and said, "OK, you''re a good, you''re a good!" "If grandma thinks xuan''er is good, please agree with her. Xuan''er just wants to see her brother." She said weakly to Yunke. The strong is the strong, the weak is the weak, she used especially again line - these, all have to be grateful for the cultivation of their own. "Xuan''er said so. If grandma doesn''t agree, it''s grandma''s fault!" Naturally, Yunke nodded. No matter how much money there was, it was something that life would not bring and death would not bring. Although there are not as many middle feeders in Yunfu as there are in Yunjia, at least the days are still going by. She has already experienced the grief of the white haired people sending the black haired people, so she must leave the blood of the old four. With Yunke''s shooting, Yunxiao will do it. All the things have been discussed, but not in front of xuan''er about the family property. Some just say how to properly bury the two people who have passed away, which makes Ling Xuan feel sad. The cloud family has never coveted their parents'' stay. Only those who really covet them can make them lose their sense and believe their lies. Wanhou lingxuan is finally invited out by Yunfeng, because he recognized the noble fourth prince. The rest of the things, left no longer mixed, she knew, now the most should do, is to put on a horse and wear filial piety, send parents the last layer. Because there are only a few masters in the cloud family. Although the people from the cloud family are close relatives, they are different. So these days, Yun lingxuan and Yun Lingyan are leaning against each other and supporting each other. They are closer than before. Even if mother Lin is not happy, they always have to say something. She always refutes them, which makes mother Lin very depressed. A quiet day will not last for a few days. When mother Lin came to report that it was Miss Yanlan who came to the government, a mocking smile hung on her lips. She knew that those people with bad intentions could not wait and planned to take the initiative. "Mother Lin, since my cousin is here, I''ll let people watch tea in xiaopian hall. I''ll be there later." Lingxuan thought that avoiding was not the way. She had better face it calmly and see what she wanted to do at her young age. I am ten years old now, Shangguan Yanlan is thirteen years old. And at this time, wandang lingxuan was 15 years old. The three of them were in their prime. Lin mother face a Leng, some hesitant way: "Miss, that is Miss Yan Lan, usually when she comes, miss is not happy to invite her here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Yes, I used to be very excited every time I saw Shangguan Yanlan coming, even happier than yunlingyan. But now, different from before, she wants to tell everyone that Yun lingxuan is no longer a fool to be used by others. "Mother Lin, now that my parents are not buried, do you think I should happily invite my cousin to the boudoir to have a chat?" Yun lingxuan''s expression was cold, and there was no lack of fierce warning. Lin''s mother, with a look of awe inspiring, knew that she had said something. However, the two kinds of treatment in xiaopian hall and miss Lai''s boudoir are totally different. In xiaopian hall, hospitality means that there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement. In the backyard, it means that the young lady attaches great importance to the young lady. The meaning is completely different. Mother Lin always thinks that the young lady understands the meaning of her words and does it on purpose. She takes a careful look at her and then turns around to arrange it. Yun Lingyan didn''t make a sound, because she knew that mother Lin didn''t like herself, so she was a little careful. "Yan''er." For this eight year old concubine, lingxuan has nothing to do with her. She knows that she just wants to have a stable life, so she is a sister. Her past life has harmed her, and this life must hold up a peaceful sky for her, so that she can live a peaceful life. "Sister?" Cloud Ling Yan some doubts of return a. "Go to clean up a little bit, comb the scattered hair, and go with my sister to see the lady of the government." Lingxuan''s words make Yun Lingyan''s eyes wide open. Her eyes are full of wonder, thinking that she heard wrong. Her former sister treated her as if she saw an enemy. She didn''t like her at all, even with strong hostility. But now, not only to see Miss Shangguan himself, but also to have been very fond of Miss Shangguan so indifferent, sister, what''s the matter? In fact, not to mention Yun Lingyan, even mother Lin and cha''er think that the young lady is very strange, but no one can tell a name. Lingxuan was the only one who knew the truth and decided to do so. "Don''t you hear me?" See her Leng Leng of looking at oneself, Ling Xuan can''t help but ask again. "Yes, Yan''er is going now." Yun lingxuan turns around in a hurry. She is afraid that she will be late and make her sister unhappy. My sister has changed a lot now. Although she is very different from before, she likes her sister now. In the past, because her aunt died early, there were only her, the nurse and the maid who took care of her in the whole yard. Everyone lived by looking at her mother''s face, and they were always indifferent to themselves. But since her elder sister came back from Jiangnan, she loves herself very much. It''s her biggest dream that two people can sleep together at night. Because of filial piety in the body, so the two sisters are plain clothes, the body does not take any jewelry, but because of the natural beauty, on the contrary, for no reason gave birth to a feeling of pity. "Xuan''er." Shangguan Yanlan, who has been sitting in xiaopian hall, sees the simple and elegant person in front of her, and immediately says with red eyes: "it''s all cousin''s fault..." "What''s the matter, cousin? Well, why not? " Lingxuan lightly interrupts Shangguan Yanlan''s emotional words. Her eyes are full of doubts. But who can know the mockery and hatred hidden in her eyes. The good Shangguan Yanlan, who was taught by her parents at home, wants to shed tears before she speaks, so that her cousin can be moved But now, the brewing good mood was suddenly interrupted, she was stunned, did not know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Shangguan Yanlan is still young at this time. Even if she has a purpose, she is only a 13-year-old child. The temporary change caught her off guard, so she can only say, "Xuaner, my cousin just thinks about my aunt and my uncle. I''m very sad. I regret that I didn''t come to accompany you earlier." Come early? Lingxuan snorted coldly in her heart, thinking that the Shangguan family had not even discussed the measures. Would she come earlier? " I wish my cousin had this heart. After all, my mother is a married daughter. It''s different from before! " On the face, nothing is revealed, sad is the only expression, the words are also intimate, there are other. "How could it be different? In fact, my parents want to come to have a look, but my aunt and my uncle have not been buried yet. If I come here more often, it will cause unnecessary trouble. That''s why I''ve been depressed and sad. I didn''t come here! " Shangguan Yanlan reddened her eyes and explained, "Xuaner, you know, my aunt and my father always have a good relationship. My father was very sad when he knew that my aunt had an accident. I''ve never seen my father cry before." In the previous life, what Shangguan Yanlan said can move lingxuan''s heart in an instant, but in this life, it''s impossible. No matter what the purpose of Shangguan''s family was, lingxuan''s heart was as hard as iron. "The day after tomorrow is the day for my parents to be buried. Cousin, when you go back, tell your uncle and aunt to come early in the future. You can go back first today." Ling Xuan found that she didn''t even want to have the most basic social intercourse, because Shangguan Yanlan was too small to be a good friend at the moment. Shangguan Yanlan looked at her cousin who was a little strange in front of her. Thinking about today, her parents said that if she came and said something soft, Yun lingxuan would rush into her arms and cry. How could she be so indifferent? "Xuan''er, how did you bring her out?" When Shangguan Yanlan, who originally wanted to make excuses, saw yunlingyan standing beside yunlingxuan, she flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes and asked impolitely. Yun Lingyan''s disgusted eyes to Shangguan Yanlan, some afraid to hide behind lingxuan, but lingxuan impolitely pulled out, let her stand beside him, then seriously looked at Shangguan Yanlan, said: "this is my sister, cousin, she does not stand here, where should I go?" Pro, always pro, even to be beheaded, Yan''er eyes only blame but no hate, this let her heart how painful, no one knows. She would rather the cloud family hate her, but the cloud family has never hated her, just refuse to accept the cloud family''s wealth was starved to the wolf. Shangguan Yanlan was stunned. She glanced at Yun Lingyan with a look of consternation. Then she held out her hand and took her to one corner. She secretly bit her ear. "Xuaner, what''s the matter with you? I''m your cousin. How can you look at the enemy? You forgot. Does yunlingyan''s mother want to take away your father? Do you want to drive away your mother? How can you treat your dead mother so well? What''s more, you are so kind to her. Do you want to share the wealth of the cloud family with her? " Shangguan Yanlan blurted out the question in the heart has been wandering many times, also with the previous cloud lingxuan said. Before, as long as she said, she would listen to it, and never refuted it. These words were taught by her mother when she was at home. She must persuade lingxuan to hate Yun Lingyan, so that she can be good to their Shangguan family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 She didn''t know what it meant to be nice to Shangguan''s family. She only knew that as long as she convinced Yun lingxuan, the good things that belonged to Yun lingxuan might belong to her. Aunt shangguanyuan was the best to Yun lingxuan. Even a cup was carved with warm jade and inlaid with countless jewels. It was so rich that people were envious. She is willing to listen to her mother''s words and get close to Yun lingxuan in order to get her good things, which can make her the most enviable and enviable among the celebrities in Beijing. She likes the feeling of being held by others. She only knew that if she was allowed to dislike herself, those jewels that she liked would not be her own. How could she be proud in front of those golden ladies in Beijing in the future? Thinking of this, she was a little uneasy, so no matter what she said would be heard by Yun Lingyan or not, all of them jumped out, hoping that Yun lingxuan would be the same as before. After listening to Shangguan Yanlan''s slander of Yun Lingyan, lingxuan didn''t get angry and didn''t explain anything. She just turned her head and looked at that young man, but she was at a loss. She seemed to have been thrown away. She said softly: "cousin, she is my father''s daughter, my sister, my sister Now, the elder brother is not here, we two sisters depend on each other! " It''s just our two sisters who depend on each other Lingxuan didn''t know that what she said would make Yun Lingyan engrave it in her mind. No matter how much temptation and difficulty she encountered, she always put her sister in her heart and regarded her as more important than her own life. "Xuan''er, what kind of sister is she? Don''t forget that your parents don''t like her. If you know that you are so kind to her, you still have to hate you!? Besides, have you forgotten our agreement? As you said, we are more intimate than sisters. We will marry the same man in the future, and we will never die apart. Have you forgotten? " Shangguan Yanlan''s sad face feels that Yun lingxuan has betrayed herself. That kind of reproachful look will make Yun lingxuan''s heart soften, but it can''t make Yun lingxuan have a little emotion after her rebirth. Marry the same man? How ridiculous this is, but I believe it foolishly. I only want to realize my promise, but finally I bury the whole cloud family. It''s really sisterhood. Shangguan Yanlan, you got my man and robbed everything that belongs to me. Is that what you call sisterhood? Such sisterhood, I would rather not. "It''s all childhood jokes. How can my cousin take them seriously?" Ling Xuan looked at her heartbroken and said with a bitter smile, "my cousin is already 13 years old. When her mother died, xuan''er will be filial. When filial piety is over, her cousin will be sixteen. If it delays her life, it''s xuan''er''s fault. So please forget what she said when she was a child. Let''s treat it as if it never happened." If be on the official haze tightly grasp this sentence, after his own road, really difficult to go. Fortunately, Shangguan Yanlan said it by herself, otherwise it would be really hard to explain when I think about it later. Shangguan Yanlan said it just to make Yun lingxuan feel that they were the best before However, how did it turn into the cancellation of the promise in the end? Originally also two children''s playful words, even if Shangguan Yanlan is not willing, how can it be? They didn''t get engaged. It''s nothing. It''s just a joke. If it doesn''t count, it won''t count. If we go further, what can we do if Yun lingxuan doesn''t admit it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Shangguan Yanlan is muddled and sent out by Yun lingxuan. When she finally gets on the carriage, she suddenly remembers that her mother has said that she wants to live in Yun''s house from tonight when lingxuan is sad. But now She looked back at Yun lingxuan, who had turned to go in. She found that she would not agree even if she spoke. So she got into the carriage and asked the groom to turn the carriage back to the government. Mother Lin doesn''t know what happened, because lingxuan didn''t let her follow up just now, so she doesn''t know about the negotiation between the two sisters and Shangguan Yanlan''s departure. When she knew Shangguan Yanlan had left, she felt that the young lady had really changed, not as easy to handle as before. She is the only one in the cloud family who can take care of things. The people in the cloud house are busy, and the old lady is not in good health, so she can''t stay with her. In this way, things are not chaotic. She has a good command of everything. She really doesn''t understand why the innocent little sister wakes up like a different person after two days in a coma. She doesn''t seem to recognize herself I know you. Before, she thought that the young lady was provoking something. But the young lady knew everything she should know about things at home. She could even know something she didn''t know. Was there any fake? Yunqing''s funeral with shangguanyuan was low-key and grand. Many people came to see him off. After all, Yunqing''s identity was over there. He was talented and handsome before, but those who wanted to marry in the boudoir of the capital were robbed by shangguanyuan. In addition, he used to be an official in the imperial court and knew many people, so there were waves of people coming to see him off. On the contrary, the officials seemed to be unable to get on the stage. Shangguanyuan was a businessman before, but she knew that if she was in Beijing, she had to have a good relationship first. So in her business, there were many high-ranking officials and dignitaries. They came to see off the cloud family, which made Yunxiao and others very happy. After the Yunqing couple''s funeral, the search for Yuntao''s reward was announced in the capital, and the reaction almost upset the capital. A thousand taels of gold, the cloud family, is really rich. However, the wealth of the Yun family was never hidden. Shangguanyuan was not alone because she was in business with too many people. So the people who offended her were very small. There was no one to ask for trouble after Yunqing and his wife died. But there are also a lot of people who are already planning on something else. They see that all the people in Yunfu are doing well in officialdom, and no one wants to be a businessman. The young master of the cloud family is still missing. There are only two young ladies in charge of the family. What can he do? "Yan''er, you are the miss of the cloud family. When your mother was alive, she would never leave you anything, so you must learn what you should learn. You can''t be lazy, you know?" See Ling Yan to settle accounts of the affair very don''t like, she complexion rigorous admonish her. "I see." Yunlingyan know sister is for their own good, can only nod. "First lady, second lady doesn''t like to settle accounts, so don''t force her." Mother Lin saw it on one side and said in a voice. When Yunqing is buried with shangguanyun, lingxuan asks yunlingyan to recognize shangguanyuan as her mother in front of all her relatives and friends, so she will be the second young lady of the Yuns'' family in the future, which is no different from her own daughter''s identity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 After glancing at the talkative mother Lin, Yun lingxuan looked back at Yun Lingyan and said seriously, "Yan''er, my sister is not forcing you, but for you. You are the son and daughter of your mother, that is, the legitimate daughter of the Yun family. When you get married, you need to learn how to give back. You don''t even know the most basic things. After being bullied, no one can help you. Do you understand? " Yun Lingyan was very smart in her previous life. Under the protection of her grandmother, she learned a lot, but she didn''t teach herself. Yunlingyan doesn''t understand. She knows that her elder sister is completely for her own good, so she overcomes the anxiety in her heart. She nods her head seriously and promises, "elder sister, don''t worry, Yan''er will learn, and she won''t let her down!" "Well, study hard. My elder sister will invite a master back for you in a few days. Maybe you can go to grandma''s side. If several cousins have invited a master, you can go there to study." For Yun Lingyan, lingxuan really wants to support her, and she will become the pillar of the cloud family in the future. "Yan''er doesn''t want to leave her sister." Cloud Ling Yan resists of say. "Then invite a master at home. My sister will discuss with my grandmother." For Yun Lingyan''s dependence on herself, she is very happy in her heart. "Miss, the big deal is not good." Tea rushed in from the outside, even forgot the basic etiquette. "Cha''er, the first lady and the second lady are in the room. You are more and more unorthodox." Mother Lin''s heart was full of fire. She just had nowhere to go, so she went to tea. She felt that since she came back from Jiangnan, the young lady seemed to treat herself the same as before, but she either gave a cold glance at what she said, or just as before, completely ignored what she said. This kind of feeling makes people indifferent and crazy. But she''s a slave. She doesn''t have the right to be angry. She can only bear it. She never forgot that she followed shangguanyuan to the cloud house, but she had something to do, so she must not let the young lady hate herself and drive herself away. After being scolded by mother Lin, cha''er''s face changed slightly. She explained timidly, "Miss, there are many people coming outside. They all say they want to see you." "Who?" She had been waiting for them for a long time. "It''s the shopkeepers from all walks of life in Beijing. They have been at the door for a long time with their books." Cha''er said anxiously that she was afraid that the ten-year-old could not bear such responsibility, so she said anxiously: "Miss, why don''t you go to Yunfu and invite the old lady to come with you?" What''s the use of inviting them? Yun lingxuan is not looking down on the people of the Yun family, but because they are all noble scholars. They are not happy with the businessmen, and they don''t understand. Even if they are invited, they just look at them. What''s the use? It''s better to solve it by yourself. Those people, obviously came for a long time, but gathered at the door for a long time before knocking on the door to enter the house. What kind of heart do they have? "No, tea. Tea in the front hall." Dressed in plain clothes, her small back is straight and sonorous. "Miss, those shopkeepers are all old timers. They have been doing business for many years. They are all crafty people. It''s better to invite the Shangguan master to make the decision for miss." Mother Lin saw that she didn''t look for the people in Yunfu, and thought that she was also on guard against the people in Yunfu, so she immediately suggested. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Lord Shangguan?" Lingxuan eyebrows slightly pick, some funny asked: "mother Lin, my uncle is a scholar, the most disdain is the business of those scheming, this let him deal with this matter, don''t want him to hate my niece?" Shangguan Liang, the father of Shangguan Yanlan, is gentle on the surface, but in fact he is cunning and inexplicable. He has to calculate everywhere. He is the most mean and insidious person. Mother Lin''s words are very difficult. She also knows that before, when the young lady was willing to go back to the official family, the master was very indifferent to the young lady and always despised her as a business man and a philistine. However, when the business of the young lady became bigger and bigger and spread all over the four countries, the master began to regret it endlessly. No matter how much he despised the merchant, he could not despise silver. No one knows that silver is a good thing! "Well, Miss Lin has no choice but to insist that you stay here to take care of the second young lady, tea. Mother Lin, you go to the hall with me." The reason for this arrangement is that she doesn''t want mother Lin to stay and bully Lingyan. "Yes." Lin mother helpless, can only with tea son will answer. Lingxuan is ten years old, but she is very tall. Like her dead father, she looks like a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. She has a calm temperament and a sense of peace. When lingxuan takes mother Lin to the hall of Yun''s house, it''s noisy and chaotic. Even if lingxuan went in, those people should ignore it. They all spoke their own words and looked very excited. Ling Xuan was not in a hurry. She sat down in the master''s seat and drank the jujube tea he Bo poured. She drank it slowly. People ignored her and she didn''t speak Those shopkeepers are old timers. They thought that they would use their momentum to suppress the teenager first, so as to seize the opportunity. However, they were noisy for a long time, and she didn''t say a word, which made them feel strange. "Miss, when we come to the cloud family today, we just want to ask whether the business of the cloud family needs to be done?" The first person who can''t help it is shopkeeper yuan of Taolu. He is very polite. He seems to be the one who knows how to count people when talking and laughing. Taolu is the most famous building in Beijing, not only in the eastern Yan Kingdom, but also in the Nanyu Kingdom, the Western Qin Kingdom, and even the coldest northern Han kingdom. At the beginning, shangguanyuan was relying on her unskilled cooking skills to gradually expand her influence and infiltrate into other businesses. Therefore, shangguanyuan has done all the businesses involved, and she has great skills. She has attracted many dignitaries, so her reputation is even better than that of Yunqing. "I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and I thought that the shopkeepers came to the Yun family to talk about their daily life. I''ve been mumbling for a long time, but I don''t know what happened. Shopkeeper yuan is so aggressive. What do you want to do?" Lingxuan''s voice is not big or small, but it just penetrated the whole hall, attracting those old shopkeepers who didn''t care or even despised her to look at her. "Miss, that''s shopkeeper yuan. It''s the first batch of old men when his wife was fighting the world. You can''t be so impolite." Mother Lin saw that everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help making a sound. Shopkeeper yuan was a little uneasy at first, but after listening to mother Lin''s words, she straightened her back and said haughtily: "the eldest lady is young, and it''s understandable that she doesn''t understand our old people''s happiness and hardship. It''s a pity that her wife is not here, otherwise, it won''t happen!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Lingxuan''s eyes lightly swept one side of mother Lin, and said in a cold voice: "uncle he, mother Lin is not feeling well, let mother Lin go down!" "Miss, old slave..." Mother Lin was a little excited when she heard this, but she couldn''t help shrinking her neck and choking back her anger. "Tut Tut, the young lady''s posture is really enough. She treats old people like this. Mother Lin, I''m really not worth it for you!" Shopkeeper yuan naturally knows that yunlingxuan did this because mother Lin just asked for help, so she couldn''t help but ask for help. "Shopkeeper yuan Don''t say it Mother Lin wants to talk and stops, as if she has suffered a lot of grievances. He Bo Leng looked at mother Lin''s affectation and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He thought that it was the young lady who was wronged. Mother Lin was really not a thing. "Old man? Who does shopkeeper yuan think mother Lin is? " Lingxuan stood up and stood in the middle of the living room, sneering: "yes, you are my mother. From the beginning of business, you have been digging out again and again, and given you something to do. Even because my mother''s business is big, you will have some face in the capital, even because of this But you feel your conscience and ask yourself, without my mother, what are you now? Nothing, right? " Everyone looked at each other, did not expect that she would be so impolite, put the words so ugly, all of them look blue and white, also don''t know what it''s like in the heart. "Shopkeeper yuan, can''t we continue to do Taolu business?" Seeing that everyone was silent, lingxuan put her eyes on manager yuan and asked coldly. "Because Because of the death of the master and his wife, the business has declined. The small one is also worried. That''s why I''ll come and ask. " In the face of those childish eyes, shopkeeper yuan didn''t know what happened to him. He even felt that his eyes were full of fierce momentum, which was more imposing than his original wife. He couldn''t help but feel guilty and said that he didn''t even dare to rely on the old to sell the old. "Pa pa..." When lingxuan heard this, she was not angry. She clapped her hands. "Shopkeeper yuan, you can..." Ling Xuan''s words haven''t finished, suddenly be interrupted by a anxious words. "Xuan''er, why don''t you come to my grandfather''s house to find my uncle after such a big thing happened?" The person who comes is Shangguan Liang who comes in a hurry, followed by Shangguan Yanlan and his wife Jiao Shi. "Shangguan master, please advise the young lady. She wants to offend all the old shopkeepers." Mother Lin saw that the people from the upper government came, and immediately advised them. "Xuan''er, there''s something you can''t talk about. These are all the meritorious officials of the cloud family." As soon as shangguanliang came up, he looked like an elder. "Master, xuan''er is still a child. It''s hard to avoid being flustered when she encounters such a thing. Don''t be too fierce." As soon as Jiao Shi saw it, he immediately came forward to defend xuan''er. "Mother, father is for xuan''er''s good." Shangguan Yanlan said jealously behind him. In this play, Ling Xuan held her hand tightly in her sleeve and warned herself not to be angry, not to be angry, and not to be influenced by these people. What happened in the previous life will not be repeated in this life. She won''t hand over the things left by her parents. Even if they are destroyed, she won''t leave them a little. In her previous life, because of shangguanliang''s words and Jiao''s advice, she foolishly believed that taolanglou''s business was going down because of her parents'' accident, so she gave taolanglou to shangguanyanlan in a muddle headed way, so that she later questioned shangguanliang, and he shamelessly said: it''s all a family, what''s the difference. The cloud family has a big business. It''s just a restaurant. It''s so mean. Also because of this, make ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan mercilessly to neglect her for a while, let her uneasy for a long time, and took out more things to coax Shangguan Yan Lan to speak for himself, finally let ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to change his mind. These little things, in her mind, were like poisonous snakes biting her heart, which made her feel painful and regretful and poisoned those who calculated her. "Shangguan, I''m not talking nonsense. The business of Taolu is really bad." When shopkeeper yuan saw that shangguanliang could speak, he immediately went forward and explained, "we just want to ask the young lady how to do business in the future. After all, we all broke out with the master and his wife, and we can''t bear to see if those businesses failed." "Xuan''er is only ten years old. She doesn''t know anything. Are you trying to embarrass her?" Jiao complained discontentedly, looking at Yun lingxuan''s eyes were very kind. Lingxuan used to think that Jiao''s eyes were full of love, but now when she looked at her eyes, she always felt that the way she looked at herself was like a dog seeing bones, and her mouth was full of meat fragrance. "That is, sister xuan''er doesn''t know how to do business. If you want to do something, you''d better discuss it with my father." Shangguan Yanlan in the side of coquettish mouth, even if some people think it is not appropriate, but also by her child''s tone to ignore. When lingxuan saw that the superior officials came, she left herself behind completely, as if this was the superior government. With a cold smile, she broke away from Jiao''s hand, turned and walked to the master''s seat. She sat down and looked coldly at the superior officials over there."Xuan''er, you know, cousin, I like to eat the food of Taolu restaurant the most. Now the business of Taolu restaurant is not good. Why don''t you give Taolu restaurant to my cousin and let her eat the food of Taolu restaurant several times, so that she won''t be able to eat it if there is no Taolu restaurant later." Shangguan Yanlan took yunlingxuan''s hand and said coquettishly. "You child, why are you so shameless? How can I ask my sister for something? " Jiao''s side of the Jiaochou training Road, but not really angry. "My sister has so many things, just a gourmet restaurant. What is it worth? Xuaner, don''t you think so? " Shangguan Yanlan looks at her pitifully. You don''t agree, so I cry to you. Mother Lin narrowed her eyes, and her eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. She thought that if Taolu was really given to miss Shangguan, her own benefits would not be a little. On the other side, he Bo wanted to open his mouth several times, but he thought of his own identity. He felt that it was not right. He had to bear the anxiety in his heart. He was really afraid that the eldest lady would be soft hearted and agreed. The wealth of the Yun family was really precarious! The ambition of an official is more than a gourmet house. However, the first lady has always been close to miss Shangguan. She gives her all the good things. Even the jewelry inlaid with rare purple pearls is given to miss Shangguan without blinking. What''s more, now it''s a restaurant that is said to be going bankrupt. Seeing Shangguan Yunlan''s excited eyes and Shangguan Liang holding his breath, yunlingxuan can''t help but feel funny Their silence, so that all people are worried. However, with so many people standing, who is really worried about themselves? She took a look at Hebo, who wanted to talk and stop, thinking that he was the only one who was good for himself and didn''t want to let the cloud family down. "What did my cousin say? In the past, my sister sent things to my cousin because my parents were still there. I felt that as long as my parents were there, my sister could get everything she wanted again. But now, my parents are gone, and no one will send the restaurant to my sister any more, so even if the restaurant is really down, it can only be Xuaner''s fault. It can''t be given to my cousin. " Xuaner said slowly, in a helpless tone, but the meaning of the words changed everyone''s face, especially Shangguan Yunlan. When she looked at the innocent yunlingxuan in front of her, she always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say it again. "Ah, xuan''er, aren''t you the best with your cousin? The business of Taolu is so bad that the shopkeeper has come to ask for help. Just relax and give it to your cousin. " Jiao''s family was Yun lingxuan, who was the same as before. He was very easy to coax. He laughed and joked: "if you don''t agree, your cousin will have to cry when she goes back. You are good sisters. If you agree to marry the same man and be good sisters all your life, you won''t be willing to make your cousin sad, will you?" After hearing Jiao''s high sounding words, lingxuan really wanted to laugh, but she was worried that things would be more troublesome after she made a laugh, so she grabbed her tiger''s mouth and told her not to laugh so as not to break things. "Aunt, didn''t my cousin tell you?" Yun lingxuan tilted her head curiously and looked at Shangguan Yunlan. She said, "my cousin and I have played jokes for a long time Seeing what Jiao''s eyes want to say, lingxuan doesn''t give her a chance. Instead, she goes on: "Xuaner''s parents are gone, and her brother''s whereabouts are unknown. Before she finds her brother, Xuaner wants to keep everything in the cloud family for her brother, so she will never marry, even when she is 20 or 30 years old Does my aunt want my cousin to wait like this? " Their heart, but deep, so she did, is completely to break the Shangguan Yunlan and his idea of marrying the same person. Originally, Jiao wanted to say something, but when he heard Yun lingxuan''s words, he couldn''t help shrinking back. Everything else is easy to discuss, but when she is in her twenties, isn''t Lan''er going to be unlucky? So, he said with a smile: "in this case, it''s a joke between children. If you don''t count, you don''t count!" Oh, this is the so-called sisterhood. Yun lingxuan sneered in her heart, and nothing appeared on her face. "Xuan''er, your mother has left so many things for you. Is it so important for you to see a gourmet restaurant? Don''t you take Lan''er as your sister? " Seeing that his wife and daughter couldn''t persuade Yun lingxuan, Shangguan Liang asked angrily. This tone, if someone else is present, is shangguanliang still so upright? Ling Xuan could not help but feel sad for herself and her mother. Although she was not born in Shangguan''s family, her intention to Shangguan''s family was very hard. Shangguan Liang would be an official. Didn''t she rely on her father at the beginning? Nowadays, not only are they ungrateful, but they also do something wrong. "Uncle, what you said is funny. My cousin is a lady of the upper government, but not a lady of the cloud family. No matter how many things there are in the cloud family, you don''t have to give it to my cousin!? Besides, Xuaner''s eldest brother is the one who gets everything from the cloud family. Even the people in the cloud family don''t care about the affairs of the cloud family. Does uncle have to take care of them? " Yun lingxuan tells in a different tone, which makes shangguanliang''s face gloomy and cruel. It''s not the same as shangguanliang in Yun lingxuan''s memory.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Miss, the business of Taolu is getting worse every day. How about it?" When shopkeeper yuan saw that the officials were in a stalemate, he opened his mouth to help. Everyone''s eyes fell on Yun lingxuan again. Thinking that she could be so stubborn at her young age, we can see that her ability is unusual. However, no matter how talented a young girl is, can she understand the business? It''s a pity that no one knows. In the ten-year-old boy''s body, she has the soul of a previous life. She knows better than others not only business affairs, but also the way of being an official. "This sentence, should be this young lady to ask manager yuan is." Yun lingxuan''s eyes were sharp, and her eyes were straight at the shopkeeper yuan. She said word by word: "Taolu is the earliest establishment of my parents, which has laid the foundation for more than ten years, and is famous in the capital and even the four countries. Over the years, my parents have never been in charge of taolou. Everything depends on trusting manager yuan, who is also extremely trusting. My mother often said: you don''t have to doubt whether you want to employ people. So as long as the account book of every year is sent by shopkeeper yuan, my mother believes it is. But now, how long after my parents passed away, taolou is declining. It can be seen that it''s not that business is bad, but that manager yuan''s talent is exhausted and he can''t manage taolou. So take the money and go for the elderly! " Yun lingxuan''s words made many people who wanted to make trouble tremble. It never occurred to them that the young girl, who was only in her teens, had so much courage that she could be compared with an adult man. "Miss, don''t deceive people too much!" Shopkeeper yuan wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. He couldn''t help questioning angrily. "How can I tell Miss ben to deceive others too much?" Lingxuan pointed to her nose and said with a smile: "shopkeeper Yuan said that the business is not going to work. Isn''t it because the business of taolanglou depends on my parents? My parents are gone. We can''t see them. There''s no business? " Shopkeeper yuan is speechless and looks for help at shangguanliang. He is the one who encourages him to make trouble here. As long as it''s done, he will divide the shares of Beijing taolanglou into one layer for himself, then he won''t have to worry about it in the future. But now, things not only failed, but also let himself lose a few hundred taels of silver a year of good work, this is not to force him to die? If yunlingxuan knew what shopkeeper yuan thought, she would lose a faint sentence: deserve it! My mother is very good to them. During the Spring Festival, the old people and the children in the family all benefit. It''s ridiculous and ironic that they were bribed in a short time. "Xuan''er, shopkeeper yuan is an old man in Taolu. If you ask him to go back to the old age, what should Taolu do?" Shangguanliang actually wanted to let manager yuan go and let his family take over. "I don''t need to worry about that. The business of taolou is not good." Yun lingxuan sneered, thinking that they must be very sorry now. How hard it should be for them to steal chicken and not eat rice. But these, she cloud Ling Xuan can''t manage, even they painful bump against the wall just more happy. "Do you, like manager yuan, feel that business has declined?" They are not afraid of the stage when they are young. On the contrary, they are domineering. They finally understand that the children taught by their wives will not be easy. For example, the descendants of their family, at this age, can only act in a coquetry and cry. How can they have such courage? They have long regretted coming to this muddy water. "I want to tell you that the young ladies are here today. On the one hand, they want to comfort the young lady not to be too sad and take care of her health. On the other hand, they want to tell the young lady that the voices left by the cloud family are stable and some of them are on the rise." After a smart old shopkeeper opened his mouth, the rest of the people agreed and nodded. They are not shopkeepers yuan. Even though they have made a lot of money these years, they don''t have a decent job to do in the capital. When their descendants go out, they have to lower their head. "You..." When shopkeeper yuan heard that they had turned over, he immediately turned gloomy and wanted to denounce something. As a result, he was interrupted by Yun lingxuan. "Since all the old shopkeepers think that business is good and stable, it can be seen that it is really the problem of shopkeeper yuan. In this case, he Bo, get a hundred Liang silver to shopkeeper yuan. From today on, Taolu will not use him!" Yun lingxuan''s method is resolute. Even shangguanliang can''t speak. Even lingxuan told the officials that she wanted to leave the old shopkeepers to discuss the affairs of the cloud family, so it was not convenient to keep them today, so he asked them to leave. Shopkeeper yuan left with shangguanliang and others. As for what they want to say, lingxuan can''t control it. Anyway, it''s impossible for shopkeeper yuan to go back to taolanglou. "Lingxuan, thank you for your support." No matter what kind of thoughts people had originally come with, it was the best for lingxuan to turn over at the last moment. She has strong means, but it is impossible to drive all the old shopkeepers away at once. From the beginning, she aimed at shopkeeper yuan. What she did was to set an example to those old shopkeepers. After all, being able to work in the cloud family is much better than being able to work elsewhere. "Such an unfortunate thing happened to the Yun family, and lingxuan''s parents died. But it''s a blessing for lingxuan to have the support of the old shopkeepers. Here, lingxuan thanks everyone first!" After that, he got up to salute and was stopped by the old shopkeeper."Miss, you must not, this is what small people should do!" Isn''t she beating them in the face? After a few words of greeting with the old shopkeepers, lingxuan asked Hebo to send them out Outside the cloud''s home, the old shopkeepers who went out of the house looked back at the hanging plaque. Some people sighed, some were confused, and some felt that today''s event was inexplicable. "It''s young and formidable. The daughter taught by my wife is really powerful. It''s a way to make a warning to others, but it''s still a way to stop us old guys!" Out of the door of the cloud family, after a cold wind, all the people are sober, some of the old foxes immediately understand the mystery, do not know whether it is angry or sigh. "Who said it wasn''t?" A middle-aged man with a moustache couldn''t help sighing: "if I had to deal with this situation today, I might have been in a hurry. Miss Yun, it''s not easy! " "It''s not easy. After making an example to others, we flatter them. It''s a beautiful game. Unfortunately, we are not only aware of it later, but also ruthless. That''s why we are in her hands step by step." Some people agree. They are all old hands in business. They have a lot of things to think about. "Madam''s daughter, it''s really not easy. We old guys, we''d better not make a fuss and support the big and small families safely, so as not to be driven out when we are old, just like shopkeeper yuan." Several shopkeepers have this idea in their hearts. The first lady can only drive away shopkeeper yuan, and it is impossible to really drive away all of them. It''s just, who should be driven away? Everyone likes this guy, not to mention the high monthly silver. All businesses related to the cloud family have long faces. They have to flatter the rich and the rich. They don''t have many things. Shopkeeper yuan was driven out of taofan building by the eldest lady. It''s not only his reputation that is waiting for him, but even no one dares to use him any more. It''s absolutely impossible for him to stay in the capital. "Let''s go, let''s go. We all have something to do. Stop chatting." After this scene, everyone was sighing, and there was no thought in his heart. They are afraid that they will get nothing in the end. Lingxuan just wants to show everyone today. Even if her parents die, she is not a bully. However, I didn''t expect that I bought the hearts of several old guys unintentionally, which was a surprise in the accident. "On your knees." When all the people left, lingxuan suddenly said harshly. Mother Lin and uncle look at each other. They don''t know where the eldest lady''s anger comes from. When lingxuan''s sharp eyes fell on mother Lin, she realized that she was the one who was crying in her mouth. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes. Finally, she had to soften her legs and kneel down. "Mother Lin, are you convinced?" Seeing that Lin''s mother''s eyes were full of resentment and resentment, Ling Xuan said in a cold voice with a strange smile on her mouth. "I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, which makes the young lady so angry." Mother Lin complained wrongly: "when my wife was alive, she never let the old slave kneel down." The implication of mother Lin''s words is that Yun lingxuan doesn''t even comply with her mother''s wishes, which is extremely unfilial. "Hebo, do you think mother Lin is wrong today?" Lingxuan didn''t get angry, but looked up at he Bodao who was squinting. "Mother Lin is wrong." He Bo''s voice was not big or small. When he looked into the angry eyes of Shanglin''s mother, he sneered: "mother Lin, what''s your identity? What qualifications do you have to criticize the young lady when she talks to the shopkeepers? " This kind of mother Lin is very unpleasant. Mother Lin''s face changed, and then retorted: "the eldest lady is young, and the old slave is a kind reminder on one side, so as not to be cheated and lose the property left by the master and his wife!" This appearance of loyalty amuses lingxuan. She finally knows how she was cheated by mother Lin in her previous life, because she can really say that she is dead. How much can she think about when she is so young. "According to mother Lin''s idea, Miss Ben will have to listen to you after that?" Lingxuan''s mouth was full of deep meaning, and she asked, "according to mother Lin''s idea, should this Taolu building be given to Shangguan Yunlan?" The tone is particularly mild, but the aggressive eyes do not blink on mother Lin, which makes mother Lin tremble. Mother Lin would like to answer: with so many industries of the cloud family, it''s nothing to send a Taolu building with declining business to catch up with Miss Guan. After all, you are cousins. However, he shivered at the lady''s deep eyes, and did not dare to think about it any more. He immediately replied, "it''s left by the lady. No matter how bad it is, you have to leave it for the young master to decide." Seeing Lin''s mother''s expression of right and wrong, Ling Xuan was secretly happy in her heart, but solemnly said: "mother Lin is really for the sake of the cloud family, but miss Ben misunderstood." Seeing that Lin''s mother''s eyes revealed a little lightness, Ling Xuan added: "since Lin''s mother said she would not give it away, then she would not give it away. Later, someone would send a message to her cousin, saying that Lin''s mother thought that it was left by her mother to her elder brother. It''s better not to give it away Alas, I wanted to send the good shop to my cousin. Now I think about it. After I send it out, mother Lin must blame me. "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Ling Xuan''s words make mother Lin feel very upset. She always thinks that the eldest miss is intentional. But she is only in her teens. Is that so deep in her mind? Also, the first lady said that she didn''t give away the shop because of her own words Thinking of this, mother Lin can''t help but feel chilly. After thinking of the picture, the whole person is not good. "Old That''s not what I mean. Whether I give it or not depends on the young lady''s mind! " Lin mother thought of this stubble, immediately out of the voice to explain. "What? Does mother Lin think Miss Ben should give it away? " Lingxuan asked with a smile when she saw her repentance. At this moment, she knew that she was transferred into the young lady''s urn, and how to reply would not satisfy both sides. Looking at mother Lin''s silence, lingxuan stood up, pursed a smile and said, "fortunately, mother Lin is facing the cloud family, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. Although mother Lin is a member of the Shangguan government, the man''s sons are all in the Shangguan government, but the deed of mother Lin''s sale is in my hands. If I really do something wrong to the cloud family, I promise that I can''t even find the person who sold mother Lin back, not to mention that I can''t go back to Beijing to see my relatives all my life. " Satisfied to see mother Lin shaking body, eyes flash fear, lingxuan no longer said anything, but turned away, did not see mother Lin in the eyes. The reason why she left mother Lin is that she is still a little useful now, so the special warning is still needed. I just don''t know if mother Lin can remember. He Bo looks at mother Lin''s face full of panic and uneasiness, shakes his head and doesn''t say any more. He goes out with the eldest lady. In the big hall, only mother Lin is paralyzed and can''t say a word. She forgot that she married a son of the upper government, but her wife had the deed of sale. Then her life and death would fall into the hands of the eldest lady, whether to stay or sell. It depends on whether the eldest lady Gao is happy. Think of here, mother Lin is a little strength. Ling Xuan walked alone in the mansion. No matter she was still paralyzed, mother Lin was thinking about the situation in front of her. After the death of her parents, how many people are staring at the family property of the cloud family. These things are left in the hands of a ten-year-old girl. How many people are unconvinced. She knows that she still needs a lot of difficulties to pass, and the most difficult thing at the moment is to keep up with the contradictions of the officials. Now, she is a direct refusal of the Shangguan Yunlan''s request, after that? If she refuses again and again, she will be hated by the officials. Now she doesn''t have the strength to overthrow the officials and can''t get along with them. What''s the next step? In fact, she hoped that she could keep up with the officials, but if she did, she would be accused of being unfilial. After all, now, my mother is still from the upper official family. If I break up with my grandfather''s family after my parents'' death, the uproar will certainly drown her. Therefore, I can''t do it myself. "Miss." Lingxuan has been thinking about her own things, but he Bo has been following her. "What can I do for you, Hubo?" Ling Xuan asked with a smile in his concerned eyes. He Bo is good to himself. He always knows that even in his previous life, he is always with him. The end result is the same as everyone in the cloud family. He Bo looked at the heavy faced young lady, hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth and said, "young lady, madam, if something happens to her, please ask her to walk with the people in Yunfu. They are your only support!" "People from Yunfu?" Ling Xuan was surprised. Looking at he Bo, she asked curiously, "when did Niang tell you?" Does the mother already foresee that she will be in danger, so she will tell Hebo in advance? In this case, why not tell yourself earlier? If I had known in my previous life, I would not have done such a stupid thing. "When Madame is about to go out." He Bo replied softly, "madam, if the eldest lady is very close to the people of the upper government, don''t say that. But today, seeing that the eldest lady was not dealing with the people of the upper government, the old slave thought of his wife''s words and came to tell the eldest lady! " If the first lady''s mind has been on the people in the upper government, even if she said these words, I believe she would not listen to them. It would be better not to say them. After hearing what he said, lingxuan suddenly realizes that his mother told him the same thing. She just keeps up with Guan Yunlan and gives up everything about the cloud family. So he is disappointed and conceals what he said. "Hobo, thank you. Go back first." Ling Xuan restrained her inner emotion and said slowly. "Yes, I''m leaving!" He Bo saw that many thoughts flashed through the eyes of the young lady, and did not directly refute herself, which means that she has listened to what she said, which is the best for the cloud family.After he Bo left, Ling Xuan sipped her lips and thought about the situation. She thought that what her mother said was reasonable - she didn''t want to deal with the people from the government. Now, only relying on the people from the cloud government can she change the situation. At least there are grandmothers and uncles. Even if they want to start, they have to weigh it, don''t they? At this moment, lingxuan suddenly remembered the words of Wanzao lingxuan: your mother should die, she will not die, which is the biggest obstacle for me to ascend the throne. It turns out that my mother has long known that someone has taken a fancy to everything in the cloud family and wants to make a secret However, her reminder was hidden by Hebo because she was close to shangguanfu, which led to the tragedy of her last life. This life, such things will never happen, mother, you can rest assured that the cloud family, I will take good care of, will never let the cloud family again, even if I break up. Lingxuan has only been filial for three years since her parents died. She can''t attend other people''s gatherings or play outside to avoid being criticized as unfilial. I can''t go out of the government, but there are still many things to do. "Cha''er, tell Hebo to invite Yunbo from my third uncle''s family to Yunfu." Ignoring the low-key Lin mother who had been warned by herself, lingxuan said to cha''er on one side. Tea son''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but still obediently salute said: "I''m going." "Sister, brother yunbotang is so bad. He always bullies us. What do you want him to do at home?" Ling Yan some stuffy voice of ask a way, because this period of time is taken good care of, her facial features gradually reveal, unexpectedly with cloud Qing is long of most resemble. Looking at Ling Yan, who looks like her father, Ling Xuan thinks that her grandmother in her previous life will protect her. Maybe her own granddaughter hurt her so much that she doesn''t want her father to have no one else, so she protects her. "Of course, it''s to find him to come back and teach him a lesson. Who let him bully Yan''er of my family last time and make Yan''er cry." Ling Xuan is serious to tease, see of Ling Yan is dumbfounded. How does she feel that this elder sister is becoming less and less like the elder sister in her memory? Mother Lin was looking at the young lady. The corners of her mouth twitched violently. She felt that she could not see through the thoughts of the young lady. She originally thought that after the change of manager yuan, the taofan building would be disrupted. However, not only is the Taolu building not in chaos, it is because the eldest lady proposed a person who used to work under the manager yuan to be in charge of it, which has made her famous. And those old guys who were going to be with shopkeeper yuan did not dare to move any more, at least now, because of the young lady''s warning. Just, is such a smart young lady really the one I used to know? In the past, the eldest lady was timid in everything she did. She didn''t even dare to look at people. She only told her that even if she was the eldest lady of the cloud family, she couldn''t compare with Shangguan Yunlan, because she was a real official lady, different from her business girl. The eldest lady used to resent the master and his wife because she was not as good as Shangguan. She didn''t want to talk to the master and his wife for a long time But now, everything in my church is different. "Yan''er doesn''t like his cousin." Yunlingyan mumbles, thinking that elder sister already doesn''t like cousin Yunbo. "My sister doesn''t like it either. Don''t worry. My sister won''t let him bully you." Lingxuan''s eyes flashed a strange light and said with a smile. No matter how yunlingyan doesn''t like Yunbo, he Bo invites Yunbo to come soon after lingxuan''s orders. Yunbo is the only son of lingxuan''s third uncle. He has been spoiled since he was a child, and his character is also very popular. Because he often bullies the two sisters of the Yun family, they are very afraid of this cousin. When Yunbo was invited by Hebo, his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know what the cowardly cousin called him to do - they were afraid of themselves to death? How dare you call yourself here? Don''t talk about Yunbo. Except for lingxuan, everyone is puzzled about her intention of inviting Yunbo. They can''t figure out what she wants to do. "Yunlingxuan, what do you want to do when you call me here?" With the strange smile in his eyes, Yunbo feels that he has a bad feeling in his heart, as if his life is about to change. "Go to the study." Ling Xuan turns to leave regardless of people''s astonished eyes. As soon as Yunbo saw it, he had to touch his nose to follow On the surface, he didn''t have any expression, but he felt puzzled in his heart, why he didn''t like to bully his cousin? Looking at Yun lingxuan''s resolute figure when she left, I found that something had changed in my heart. The study is Yunqing''s. Ling Xuan didn''t like to come to her father''s study before. This is her father''s territory. There are many traces of their love in it. In addition, they have created brilliant efforts of the cloud family. And she, because she was annoyed that her mother didn''t let her father be an official, so she bowed her head in front of Shangguan Yunlan, so she was always against her parents intentionally or unintentionally.As long as the mother said, don''t follow Shangguan Yunlan very close, don''t send things to Shangguan Yunlan, she just won''t listen, even the most favorite things, will also stubborn to Shangguan Yunlan, finally alone sad disgust, also don''t know what''s the matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 She looked at everything in the study, full of thoughts, and felt that her childishness was too ridiculous. "What do you want me to do in my study?" Cloud wave see her back to himself, has been looking at the corner of the study silent, can''t help but can''t bear to voice quality asked. It''s very good not to bully her, even let yourself stand foolishly, this kind of feeling, very bad. "Close the door." After lingxuan came back to her mind, she naturally sat in the position where her father used to sit, and then ordered fiercely, like a different person, Yunbo obediently closed the door. Then she thought of something, like a fried cat, and roared: "yunlingxuan, do you dare to order me?" Looking at the irascible Yunbo, lingxuan thinks that in her previous life, she should hate this cousin. He is very arrogant and domineering, but he is the only son of the third uncle. So the people in Yunfu value him very much. In the end, he was killed alive for fighting for a brothel girl. Yunfu is not the strongest in the capital. There are more people who are stronger than Yunfu, but they have never found out. "I''ve done it all. What can you do?" Ling Xuan didn''t get angry. She just asked with a smile. "I..." Yunbo wants to get angry, but to his cousin who is smiling and warm in front of him, all his anger is stuck in his throat and he can''t even speak. He also had a sister, who was born to his aunt, but he never felt like this. He was puzzled and scratched his hair, thinking whether he was ill or not. That''s why he thought Yun lingxuan was also very cute. "Cousin, you are 15 this year, too?" Ling Xuan asked thoughtfully. "What on earth do you want to do?" Yunbo was very depressed by this strange atmosphere. Looking at yunlingxuan, he said angrily, "don''t think that if you lose your parents, I''ll let you go and annoy me. I can''t miss it!" "On the surface, Yunfu is very beautiful. All of you are officials, but you cousins can''t be civil or martial. Who will support Yunfu in the future?" This is the key reason why the cloud family was exterminated. Yunfu, who is on Wenlu Road, doesn''t like that there are martial arts practitioners in the cloud family, so it makes the second cousin who wants to join the army depressed. Even when he finally dies, he is numb. In front of him, Yunbo had already been killed with sticks before his family was exterminated. Being ridiculed by the people they despise all the time, this kind of feeling is really bad. "Well, even if it''s not good enough, it''s better than you!? Yunlingxuan, your father is very rebellious. He left Yunfu for his mother''s sake and set up his own house. I don''t know who will be responsible for the property of Wanguan. Hehe At least, I still have my parents to protect me. It''s not like you are here now. I don''t even want to protect myself! " Yunbo is spoiled, so what he says is completely out of his mind. He is not convinced that he is ridiculed. In his opinion, it was Yun lingxuan who prostrated and bowed her head to him, begging to help her say a few good words in front of her grandmother, so that the people of the cloud family could enter the cloud house again. "Really not?" Lingxuan is not angry at Yunbo''s indiscreet words. If Yunbo really answers himself after careful consideration, he is not the one he knows about Yunbo. "I don''t believe Yun lingxuan. If I give away all the wealth left by my parents, there will be no shelter for my sister and me!" Yunbo was frightened by her words and looked at her. I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to change myself! "It''s left by your parents. Who are you going to give it to?" Yunbo asked stutteringly. "Oh, that''s not what a cousin should do!" Lingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and her tone answered carelessly. Yunbo''s hands clenched for a while, always feel that what she said is wrong, but, don''t know how to refute. Even if he is a jerk, he knows that people in Yunfu are able to live such a beautiful life now, because the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt send money and goods to Yunfu all the year round. Otherwise, Yunfu, which is not specialized in production, would not have such a beautiful life. If Yun lingxuan gave all her family property to others, would there be such a day for Yun mansion? Before that, he heard his mother nagging with his father, saying that the industry of the cloud family is also the property of the cloud family. Why does it fall into the hands of a girl named Yun lingxuan. The daughter is not qualified to inherit the family property, it should be collected by the cloud house. But my mother''s words were refuted by my father, and she roared angrily. Her mother was dazed by the money and wanted to do something to make Yunfu stabbed. Yunqing took shangguanyuan to set up his own house. That''s what people in the whole capital know. If Yunfu takes back his family property after their husband and wife die, isn''t it to make people in the whole capital ridicule Yunfu? In fact, he felt that what his mother said was right. How much face is worth? The family property left by the fourth uncle can make Yunfu enjoy it for several lifetime. It''s something you can''t ask for, but it''s just destroyed by some stubborn people in your family. "Whatever, whatever, what do you want me to do here?" Cloud wave some exasperation of qualitative ask a way. "I just want to ask, without the financial support of the cloud family, will the cloud house still have today''s glorious scenery? Can cousin Yunbo go in and out of hualouchuanfang with those childe brothers, and let those childe brothers hold them, and young and beautiful girls flatter them? " Ling Xuan asked in a calm voice. She didn''t look like a girl in her teens.Yunbo''s face changed for a while, and his eyes were not good-looking. His eyes staring at lingxuan were like cannibalism, cruel and slightly hateful. "Don''t hate me, cousin. You''re right. The people in Yunfu are really not worth relying on. Some uncles have their own gold houses in the book, and they don''t care about worldly gold and silver. Even if I give all my family property to them, they don''t dislike me. Yan''er and I have no one to rely on, only the family property left by my parents. Cousin, who should I give it to Tilted head, a face of innocence, but hidden in the depths of the eyes of the streamer is Yunbo never found. Yunbo is not a fool. He is smart enough to get the care of his family, but some of them don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Yunlingxuan, you don''t want to make a fuss. Just tell me what you want me to do?" If you really want to give everything of the cloud family to others, how can you tell yourself. At first, he didn''t feel that there was something wrong with Yunfu, but now when yunlingxuan said that, he felt that way. Yunfu, is it really as bad as she said? For Yunbo''s angry question, lingxuan raised a happy smile at the corner of her mouth, stood up and looked at him: "cousin, Xuaner hopes you can help me!" "Help you?" Yunbo, who was full of anger, was stunned, but some of them couldn''t come back. "Yes, xuan''er wants to stay at Yun''s house, and her cousin wants to protect Yun''s house, so xuan''er hopes that her cousin can help xuan''er The Yunfu and the Yunjia are blood vessels that break the bones and tendons. No matter how determined their parents were, they still put Yunfu first these years, don''t they? " Lingxuan looked at Yunbo and asked earnestly and persistently. Yunbo''s heart trembled for her words. "What do you want me to do for you?" Hearing what lingxuan said, Yunbo promised to help. He didn''t forget his father''s sigh and his mother''s helplessness. He was really not good at Wen. As for Wu He didn''t have the courage of the second cousin, so he could only give up numbly under the sigh of his parents. With those childe brothers in the capital, he spent all his life drinking and dreaming, thinking that it would be good for him to live like this all his life. However, after the fourth uncle and fourth aunt''s accident, he was a little worried - without the support of the cloud family, would the cloud family still have enough money to spend? Without money, will those childe brothers hold themselves in their hands? He is very clear that what these people like is also their own money. Without silver, their own identity is not enough for them to see. "Whatever you do, it''s good for your cousin." Seeing that his tone was soft, lingxuan said with a smile, "but now the most important thing is, I don''t know if my cousin has courage!" Being looked down upon and despised by a person smaller than himself makes Yunbo crazy. "Yunlingxuan, don''t play the game. If there''s anything wrong, just say it directly!" No one knows what yunlingxuan said to Yunbo, but when Yunbo left, his face was tangled and his frown could be tied. "Sister, what did you say to your cousin? How could he look like that? " Yun Lingyan asked curiously, and found that he was walking in front of him, and he was also listless. He didn''t even have the usual bullying. He couldn''t help feeling strange. "Leave him alone." Looking at Yunbo''s haunted appearance, lingxuan raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and said in her heart, "Yunbo, I''ve given you the opportunity. It''s up to you to cherish it or not. If you can''t do it, you won''t be my relative in this life, because you''re useless! " She did this just to protect Yunbo, and didn''t want to let the third uncle send the white haired man to the black haired man at the end. Opportunity, he gave, as for Yunbo cherish don''t cherish, see him go out. A person who wants to lose face but doesn''t know how to grow up will never have the ability. All the people in Yunfu knew that yunlingxuan asked Uncle Hebo to ask Yunbo to go there, but they didn''t know what to ask him to do. When Yunbo came back, several people asked curiously, but Yunbo just glanced at them powerlessly and went back to his room without saying a word. This kind of strange situation, please everyone look at each other. They all know Yunbo. He is a firefight that can''t be ignited, especially in the face of his sisters. He is like an enemy and always has no good face. They all thought that after Yunbo came back, he would scold harshly. They didn''t expect that he would change his previous temperament and become silent. He didn''t even have the most basic complaints. Isn''t this weird? "What happened to Yunbo?" Jiang Shi looked at his son who had become eccentric, looked at Yunfeng on one side and said, "is he ill?" "Don''t think about it. It might be a good thing!" Yunfeng thought of his little niece, who can''t be underestimated, and said with a little expectation. "Good thing?" Jiang frowned. He wanted to be angry. But when he thought that so many people were here and it was hard to blame his husband, he was angry with Yun lingxuan, who made her son strange. He thought that it was her fault that things would be like this.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 "It''s all gone." Yunfeng did not explain in detail, but after looking at his brother, they had a tacit understanding and didn''t say anything. Yunqing has an accident with Guanyuan. Yuntao''s whereabouts are unknown. People in the whole capital are looking at the results of Yunyuan''s family. When we know that the shopkeeper of Taolu has been replaced by Yun lingxuan, there are some rumors in the capital, but Ling Xuan is staying at Yun''s house and doesn''t know the rumors outside. Even if you know, so what? No one can stop her from doing what she wants to do. It''s just a small matter. Even if people want to, they won''t make too much noise. After all, they are just a small shopkeeper and can''t make any trouble. However, when another thing happened, the whole capital was in an uproar. When Yunbo, the fifth son of Yunfu, and a group of Duzi brothers in Beijing were touring the flower boat, because they couldn''t pay money, they were blocked on the boat and couldn''t get down, which made the cloud family even more popular. "Why should I pay for it?" Yunbo looked at a group of people who disdained indifference and said in a cold voice, "you invited me to come, but you asked me to pay money for eating, drinking and having fun Nine of the ten times I''ve come to the flower boat, I paid for it. This time, I didn''t bring any money. What do you want? " "No silver? Yunbo, you didn''t take any money with you when you went out that time. After your rich fourth uncle died, your Yunfu couldn''t even give you the money to play with? " A young man in a silver gold robe was playing with a piece of superior warm jade. He said sarcastically with a mocking smile. "Zhang Zhile, don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can pay for the money of the flower boat this time." Yunbo can''t help but feel sad when he sees that the old brother of the theory of life and death has become this kind of face turning and disown. Maybe it was not Yun lingxuan who was stupid, but herself. As soon as Yunbo''s face changed, he said uneasily, "I just drank a few glasses of wine. I''ll pay for the thousands of taels of silver. Do you think I''m a fool?" If it wasn''t for Yunbo, they wouldn''t come to such high-end places every time. This kind of place, once a year, is enough to show off. They only invite zhongyunbo again and again, treat him as a big wrongdoer and ask him to pay money when they see zhongyunbo spend money without blinking their eyes. However, they never thought that if the cloud family did not fall down, the cloud house would be unable to take the lead. Is the cloud family really separated from the cloud family? Won''t the cloud family support the cloud government in the future? If this is true, Yunbo is not even the last bit of value they can use in their eyes. All the faces were strange, but no one spoke. "Ha ha, do you mean that you treat me as a fool by letting me pay money every time?" Yunbo didn''t care that he had been used before, but he said with a cold smile: "today, when you invited me, it was the last time. If I guess correctly, you want me to pay the money to make you happy. But today I didn''t bring any money, and I understand what Mr. Zhang said. I believe that people who didn''t drink a glass of wine don''t need to pay a cent! " He deliberately delayed to the last moment. After standing for a while, the person who paid the bill came to collect money from himself. He really regarded himself as the fool among the fools. When they heard this, their faces changed. Yunbo, who used to be the best one to handle, has become an outlier today. He makes himself the one who has been watched and pointed at by others. They all show a touch of anger and glare at Yunbo, hoping to suppress him. "Yunbo, we are all brothers. Why haggle over each other?" Someone came out to be a peacemaker. "Yes, we are all brothers. Let''s invite Yunbo once today, isn''t it?" Cloud wave funny looking back at, the stem of the public can''t even speak out. Brother, it''s used to pay for the money. If Yunbo can''t pay for the money, how much money can they get each other!? They are all superficially beautiful and wear first-class clothes, but the real silver in their hands is very few. Each big family, is the surface scenery, behind the number of embarrassed, only they know. Because of this, with Yunbo such injustice big head, they will try their best to flatter, anyway is a few words, will not want them anything. "Yunbo, don''t be shameless. If you don''t pay the money today, you won''t want to go out with us again!" Some people who don''t know the current situation threaten to go out with him. It''s like a shame to Yunbo. It''s very invincible. Yunbo looks at these threatening, ferocious and fraternal young men. The disappointment in his eyes is not a little bit. "My fourth uncle is gone. No one will come to such a place for me to spend money like this. Are you still willing to come with me? Would you like to call me when you eat or drink? " Yunbo''s face is very heavy. Looking at the group of people in front of him, he finds that even in the face of others'' disdain, it''s better than being used as a fool before. Several people looked at each other and found that they really didn''t know how to answer this question.The reason why the elders in their family ignore them to go out and hang out is that Yunbo always pays for them and doesn''t need them to spend too much money. If Yunbo doesn''t have any silver in the future, it''s meaningless for them to be together with Yunbo in the future. In their eyes, Yunfu is just a middle-class family, even a middle-class family. If Yunbo didn''t have silver, they wouldn''t be with people like him. "Since you don''t want to, I''ll leave first!" Yunbo saw that all the people were silent. He could not help but sneer and said. "Yunbo, you can get the silver today. If you don''t get it, you can get it." Thinking of the shyness in his pocket, even if one person gathers up thousands of taels of silver and comes home, he will be punished. Some people put their wolf like eyes on Yunbo and prevent him from leaving. "I have no silver. What do you want?" Yunbo looked up, his eyes full of deep anger - how much money he spent on these unfamiliar things, but it turned out to be such a result. Turn the face and don''t recognize people, ha ha, turn the good! "Take him and go to Yunfu to ask for silver." Someone made the decision without authorization. The bustard on the other side said arrogantly, "Mom, we can find the owner of the money for you. It depends on your ability if you want to get the money." The flower mother in the flower boat is also knowledgeable. She knows the identity of these childe brothers and the best bully at the moment is Yunbo. After all, he doesn''t have a strong backstage, so she twists her fat waist and pretends to be graceful and charming, and says: "don''t worry, little CHILDES. The flower mother has a lot of money for the flower boat. If Yunfu doesn''t give it, she will chop it I don''t know if master Yun is alive when he cuts thousands of taels In the state of Dongyan, Hualou is allowed to exist, and those who are in debt can be offset by small life. As a result, Hua''s mother was so righteous that she didn''t pay attention to Yun Fu, the official of the imperial court. In her eyes, silver is the most important, bullying the good and fearing the evil, is also a kind of ability in the capital. Yunbo looks at the absurd scene in front of him. He thinks that he was drunk here before. What is he asking for? When there is silver, mother Hua takes herself to the sky and makes her walk lightly. Now, I owe you money once. If you want to chop your hands and stamp your feet, it''s really a reality! "Yunbo, you don''t have to spend your mother''s knife hard, but don''t have to live with your own life for that little silver!" Zhang Zhile laughed and joked that he didn''t worry about whether Yunbo would have an accident because of Hua''s threat. "Young master Yun, you are also a forthright person. You can''t live with your own life just for more than 1000 liang of silver. Isn''t that stupid?" Mother Hua is waving her handkerchief with fragrance. She thinks it''s enchanting, but it''s frightening. "That is, your fourth uncle is dead, but the family property of the cloud family is still there. If you go and make a scene, you are afraid that you will not be able to get a thousand taels of silver!" Zhang Zhile thought of this, immediately excited to remind. Those childe brothers who followed Zhang Zhile, their eyes brightened, and they thought this was the best way. "What happens when you come here with thousands of taels of silver? Continue to play for you. When you can''t pay the money, you take me to pay the debt. I''m happy to sell it, right? " After seeing clearly the true features of these people, I still deal with them foolishly. That''s really stupid to the end. "Anyway, whatever you say, you have a share today. If you don''t pay for it, just wait!" Everyone wants to pick a layer of skin from Yunbo''s body. They are used to the fact that the Yun family has silver, and Yun Qing is good to Yun Bo. There is no fixed amount of silver. As long as he uses it, he will give it, which is better than his own father. They are envious and jealous, but they also have to drag Yunbo to eat, drink and have face. But now, it''s said that Yunbo doesn''t give money, and even today''s accounts are not settled, so their hearts begin to harden. They think that if they can intimidate Yunbo, they may continue to be their puppets in the future, and it''s not their turn to pay money. "Silver comes from the cloud family." Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the crowd, which immediately attracted the attention of the public. After giving Yunbo a salute, the visitor crowed in front of him and exclaimed, "those who come will pay a little money. Our Yuns suffer some losses, regardless of the small money. Mother calculates that the Yuns only pay for master Yunbo''s money, and the rest of the money will be found. Although Yunfu doesn''t help us, we don''t know if we have done anything shameful in the capital for so many years Whose face is it that Tao lost? " Yunbo looks at the middle-aged man coming out of the crowd. He''s a little stunned. He finds that he doesn''t know him at all, and he hasn''t seen him in the cloud family. "Isn''t that thousands of taels of silver? Brother, the cloud family has a lot of silver. Why be so stingy? " Mother Hua thinks that she wants the silver from family to family, and her head is big. Although the silver will come, these childe brothers will feel ashamed. At that time, things will be difficult. "There is silver in the cloud family. My eldest lady said that she can make a sound when she throws it in the water. Put it here, ha ha..." Dachang looks around the person who just forced master Yunbo, but his eyes are ironic.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 He came long ago, but he had been hiding in the crowd. "Young master Yunbo, this is ten thousand taels of silver given to you by the eldest lady. You can take care of the whole Hualou today." Dachang''s voice was not small, but it caused a sensation in the crowd. "Ten thousand taels of silver, what a big hand of Miss Yun!" Someone sighed. "What''s the use of your admiration? It''s a pity you''re not a member of the cloud family." Some make complaints about one side. Yunbo is holding ten thousand taels of silver in his hand. He feels heavy and depressed. His breath is blocked. "Shangguan, isn''t that Miss Yun''s cousin? They give my cousin 10000 taels of silver. I don''t know how much I give you this cousin! " When people on one side saw this scene, they immediately bumped into the black faced Shangguan Yongan who was staring at the silver note in Yunbo''s hand. "That''s my cousin. My young master wants ten thousand taels of silver. That''s not enough." Shangguan Yong''an''s eyes are the envy and jealousy of hongguoguo. He thinks how much the silver should be given to himself!? "Well, with silver, Yunbo, you''d better be more generous. Brothers, go on drinking and having fun, but don''t let the beautiful scenery down!" It seems to forget the unhappiness and threat just now. Zhang Zhile said, "Yunbo, you want to be careful. Without our brothers, you want to live in the capital, but it''s not easy." Zhang Zhile takes the lead in stopping Yunbo, trying to intimidate him with momentum. "Then I''ll leave the capital." Yunbo said angrily: "I''ve seen the brotherhood in your mouth. I also want to know how much your brotherhood will be worth." After that, he took Dachang, squeezed out of the crowd, and walked away. This scene, see the public sigh unceasingly. Mother Hua is holding the two hundred Liang silver bills, looking at a group of young brothers standing in front of her, with a flattering smile - who has the silver, who is the master. The flower boat upstairs, a window slightly open, inside there is a young man wearing a black robe, looking at a farce outside, but the mouth is pondering whispering: "Miss Yun, ha ha, a little interesting!" After Yunbo left, he didn''t care about other people''s affairs. He hurriedly took the money ticket from Dachang and went to the cloud''s home. He wanted to know what yunlingxuan wanted to do. Shangguan Yong''an is not the same as Yunbo and others. After seeing Yunbo leave with ten thousand taels of silver, he hurried home. In his heart, the silver was his. He was Yun lingxuan''s only cousin. The silver should belong to him. "Father, mother, where are you?" As soon as Shangguan Yong''an came home, he didn''t care to tease those servant girls. He tore his voice and roared loudly. "Brother, what are you doing?" When Shangguan Yunlan heard the news, she came out and yelled: "what is it like to shout?" "Sister, if you want to pretend, just go to the front of Yun lingxuan. Don''t put on airs in front of me, OK?" Shangguan Yong''an said rudely: "you didn''t get anything in front of Yun lingxuan. They are very generous. One hand is ten thousand taels of silver. Don''t you call her sister Daomei? Why didn''t I give you a silver or two? " Thinking of the feeling of being ridiculed, Shangguan Yong''an''s heart is like being scratched with a cat''s paw, especially uncomfortable. "What ten thousand taels of silver, Shangguan Yongan? Are you dizzy after drinking flower wine?" Shangguan Yunlan''s heart is also depressed. I don''t know why, yunlingxuan will have a quarrel with her. But she is still very unhappy when she is told so plainly by her elder brother. "I didn''t drink a drop of wine today, and I''m sober." Seeing that she despised herself, Shangguan Yong''an yelled, "do you know? Today, yunlingxuan asked someone to give Yunbo ten thousand taels of banknotes. On the other side of the flower boat, in front of everyone, do you know how much I got? Do you know what I feel in my heart? " "An''er, do you think Yun lingxuan gave Yunbo the money ticket?" When Jiao came, he just heard his son''s roar and asked with concern. "Yes, it''s ten thousand taels. Niang, go and tell Yun lingxuan that I''m her cousin, the only cousin. I should have a share of the money, Niang. Don''t you think so?" Shangguan Yong''an is coquettishly following his mother to ask for ten thousand taels of silver in his heart. With this ten thousand taels of silver, the most beautiful girls in Hualou are all of their own, and he can bring them home. Jiao thought that his son would not lie. Besides, he would understand such a thing if he went outside to inquire. So he looked at his stunned daughter and said, "what does Yun lingxuan want to do? You can''t ask her to give you a gourmet house, but she gives Yunbo the silver for nothing. Is that trying to please Yunfu? " "I don''t know. Mother, my daughter always thinks that Yun lingxuan has changed. She looks like a person at the age of ten. You''d better go and find out if someone has stirred up something to stir up the relationship between our two families and make lingxuan hate us." After Shangguan Yunlan thought for a while, she answered quietly.Yunlingxuan used to be very good to herself. There was no contradiction between her aunt and her uncle. Why did she become like that when she came back from Jiangnan? On hearing this, Jiao felt that what she said was quite reasonable. He nodded and said, "it seems that what she said is reasonable. I don''t know that it''s the murderer who instigates xuan''er to leave our family. It''s really damned!" They don''t have much affection for shangguanyuan, but shangguanyuan has money. As long as you hold on to her, it will be more or less every year. But now, Yun lingxuan has the posture of fighting with them. She doesn''t pay attention to them at all. If she goes on like this, they won''t get a cent of the property of the Yun family. Knowing what his mother was thinking, Shangguan Yunlan turned her lips and said with displeasure: "mother, don''t complain here. Hurry up and go to the cloud''s house to find yunlingxuan." At present, without the money of the cloud family, I dare not go out to socialize. What can the whole family do with my father''s salary? Shangguan''s family is different from other families. They came up on the way and have no family property. The mansion they live in now is still owned by the imperial court. If one day my father is not the official, the house will be taken back, and my family will live on the street. In the past, she was close to Yun lingxuan, so she had almost everything she had. When she went out to a banquet with her, she was envied by others, making her feel like a real lady, more noble than anyone else. But now, Yun lingxuan covers her things tightly, so that she can''t get anything. If she attends the banquet a few days later, all the things she wears are old and used, and those official ladies can''t ridicule herself. That''s what she absolutely doesn''t want to face. Lingxuan didn''t know what happened to Shangguan''s family. She didn''t know that Shangguan Yongan would be there. She looked at Yunbo, who was holding the bank note but was not really grown up. She glanced at mother Lin, who had been looking at her all the time, and said in a low voice, "mother Lin, go to the kitchen to see if the bird''s nest porridge is ready." Naturally, mother Lin doesn''t want to leave, but since the last time the eldest lady warned herself, she was a little uneasy, but she was even more afraid that if she didn''t listen to the officials, it would hurt her man and son. What''s the point of keeping her an old woman alive? "Just ordered, the kitchen must not be ready!" Still hesitant, mother Lin did not want to leave. When she saw that the first lady had given Yunbo 10000 taels of banknotes, she couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do, so she wanted to stay here and make a thorough inquiry. Lingxuan sees that mother Lin stubbornly wants to stay, so she stares at her coldly. Finally, mother Lin reluctantly salutes and turns to leave. But lingxuan thinks it''s not enough. When mother Lin steps to the threshold, she says: "mother Lin, let tea come in to serve." Mother Lin stopped when she was going out. At last, she held back her anger and said, "yes, I will!" After waiting for mother Lin to leave, Yunbo looks at her cousin, who doesn''t even bother to block her disgust, and asks with some doubts: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the old lady the dowry of the fourth aunt? How can it come to your eyes? How can it be so boring? " Although he didn''t often come to the cloud family before, every time his fourth aunt went back to the old house, she took the mother, so he knew some of them. "I''ve got everything inside and outside. I''m selling myself. I want to help my man and son. I don''t want to know if I can survive." In her outspoken tone, lingxuan said with a trace of hatred and murderous, "cousin, how do you feel outside today?" She can''t tell her cousin clearly about her resentment towards mother Lin and her resentment towards the officials, so she can only change the topic. Cloud wave at first listen to, Leng for a while, then clenched the silver note in the hand, gritted his teeth: "it''s my fault." For the first time in his life, he had a proud head. For the appearance of Yunbo, lingxuan is not a bit surprised. She is so caught face to face. Although she noticed that it was her own fault, if Yunbo still wants to be stubborn, no matter how hard she says it, there is no way. All this is mainly up to him. "After that? How do you want to go, cousin? " Lingxuan looked at Yunbo and asked. On weekdays, when asked what to do in the future, Yunbo always retorts impatiently, or keeps silent, but now, he starts to take it seriously because of the words of this little girl who is much smaller than himself. "You know, I don''t like literature and martial arts. I don''t know how to go in the future." Cloud wave some blankly say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 "If you don''t go for literature or martial arts, go for business!" Lingxuan''s words, like a heavy hammer, hammered into Yunbo''s heart, which made him tremble. "Business?" Cloud wave Leng for a while, shake head to say: "don''t say father and mother, grandmother won''t agree!" If you could, how could the original fourth uncle take the fourth aunt out of the house and set up another door. "How can I know if I haven''t tried?" Ling Xuan did not even move her eyebrows and eyes, and said, "my father took my mother to set up a new door, but there are thousands of reasons, not only because my mother wants to do business! Cousin, after you go back, you should talk with Uncle San. You can ask him: if I can''t be civil or martial, what will I need to get married and have children in the future, and what will I need to have a foothold in the capital! " The people of the cloud family have taken root in Beijing, but they don''t have a deep foundation. It''s hard to move forward and it''s not easy to quit. Yunbo''s eyes are full of shock, because no one has ever questioned him so sharply. They just sigh when they hear their own refutation after asking, and no one tells him the severity of it. Because of lingxuan''s words, he broke out in a cold sweat. Today, he is looked down upon by many childe brothers in the capital. Even because of him, he almost makes Yunfu lose face. If he goes on like this, what will be the final result? Those people will never regard themselves as brothers, they will treat each other sincerely. He can expect that if he fails in civil and martial arts, it will be very difficult for him to look up in the capital in the future. Even if he goes out, it will be a joke of Yunfu. He shivered at the thought. Looking at the cousin with a faint smile in front of her, she suddenly felt that she was so enigmatic that she seemed to have known that she would be rejected by those people for a long time, so she saved his face when he fell out with those people. "Have you thought about it, cousin?" Lingxuan saw that he was staring at himself, tilted his head and asked with a smile. "I see." Yunbo did not have a positive answer, never passing through the black eyes, flashed a trace of reflection. "Ha ha, that''s good. The rest of the silver is regarded as the gift of rebirth for my cousin." Yunbo will not know that his turn this time is really a rebirth, otherwise, within two years, his life will disappear in the capital, not even dregs. A shock flashed in Yunbo''s eyes, shaking his head and saying, "this Too much. " "Who would despise silver?" Lingxuan said with a smile: "well, what happened today must have spread to Yunfu. Now the third aunt and grandmother are worried. Go back quickly so that they won''t worry!" He was holding the bank note tightly in his hand. He nodded and said, "OK, xuan''er, brother will go back first." This time, Yunbo is the first time to admit yunlingxuan''s sister, and also the first time to fix his identity on his brother''s position, which means that he will guard the little girl in front of him in the future. "Be careful on the way back." Holding so many banknotes in your hand will cause a lot of trouble. "Don''t worry, there is a carriage. No one in the capital is so bold as that!" Yunbo smiles and jokes. "That Xuan son doesn''t send, elder brother walks slowly." Not long after Yunbo left, he Bo from outside came to tell him that there were four members of shangguanfu family. Except for shangguanliang, the other three came with angry faces. Mother Lin was greeting them there. "All here?" Ling Xuan picked eyebrows in surprise, thinking about why people''s anger came from? Is it difficult for them to know about the silver they gave Yunbo? However, I know, what qualifications to be angry? Isn''t that silver made by yourself? No matter how surprised lingxuan was at the origin of Shangguan''s family, she should be ready. A simple and elegant white cotton padded clothes, no special color, the head is not even a bit of jewelry, even more I feel pity. Lingxuan is held by cha''er and goes to the hall. From a distance, she sees mother Lin''s flattering nest beside Jiao. She doesn''t know what to say. She looks very excited. When she comes near, Shangguan Yunlan sees her coming and says something in a low voice. Mother Lin immediately looks back at her and retreats to one side with a nervous look. She looks very uncomfortable. When lingxuan went in, she saw Jiao sitting on the throne, narrowed her eyes and stepped in. After seeing lingxuan come in, the angry family didn''t say anything. Shangguan Yunlan naturally knows where her mother is sitting. Some of them look at yunlingxuan standing in the middle and wonder if she wants to greet her mother. At Yun''s house, Yun lingxuan, the master, said hello to her mother. That was a demeaning experience. If she does not greet her mother, it is to obey her elders, and her mother can admonish her. The Shangguan family looked at lingxuan with strange eyes, waiting for her reaction. Ling Xuan didn''t even glance at their family. Instead, she went to the chair beside Jiao''s and sat down slowly. Then she took the teacup from cha''er and opened the celadon tea lid. She gently blew a few mouthfuls and sipped. Then she looked up at her family and asked curiously¡° My aunt is coming to Yun''s today, but what''s the matter? "They all hope to make Yun lingxuan suffer. Jiao, in particular, thinks that she is an elder. The whole Yun family is the biggest. Even if she asks Yun lingxuan to kowtow to her, she is qualified to give her a bad impression. However, she never thought that Yun lingxuan didn''t see herself in the eye at all. She was just beating her in the face. "Sister xuan''er, why don''t you shout when you see your mother?" Shangguan Yunlan is only 12 years old now. She can''t hide her anger at all, so she speaks directly now and seems to be arrogant. "Cousin, didn''t I speak just now?" Ling Xuan looked at her in surprise and said, "didn''t I ask? But my aunt hasn''t opened her mouth yet, and my cousin is ahead of me! " As the master of the cloud family, she is qualified to speak. And Shangguan Yunlan, as a lady, rashly cut in, on the contrary, after it came out, it was not beautiful. Jiao heard Yun lingxuan''s soft retort. Every word was quite sharp, but her gentle tone was so dull that she couldn''t help looking at her more. "Xuan''er, don''t be angry. Your cousin is also concerned about her aunt, and she is also filial!" Jiao''s mouth said so softly, but the implication was that she didn''t even have the most basic filial piety. Who is lingxuan? In her heart, in addition to her parents'' filial piety, anyone who threatens the cloud family and her life with Yan''er, no matter who is in the cloud family, even the people in the cloud family, she has to fight against it. It''s a fool''s dream to try to suppress her with filial piety. "Does my aunt want to tell Xuaner about this today?" Lingxuan asked without pain, and a trace of ridicule flashed in her eyes. Jiao Yusai didn''t expect her age to be so difficult. Jiao wants to use a circuitous way to oppress Yun lingxuan with filial piety and seniority, so that she can take out some advantages to seal their mouths, so as not to lose face. But she was calm and her baby son was not. As soon as Shangguan Yong''an saw that his mother and sister were talking nonsense, he didn''t ask what he cared about most, so he asked out loud: "yunlingxuan, I ask you, did you give Yunbo ten thousand taels of silver?" Ling Xuan wanted to ask him: where are you qualified? But under such circumstances, I really want to ask. Shangguan''s family is really crazy. Crazy people can do everything. Before she grows up, she will not confront anyone head-on. Today''s cloud family is on the cusp of the wind and waves. If they put on a charge of being unfilial and disrespectful, it will attract many people''s excuses and take the opportunity to deprive the cloud family of everything. She gave Yunbo ten thousand taels of silver, which is meaningful, but not as simple as it seems. "How does cousin know?" She did not answer directly, but looked at Shangguan Yong''an curiously and asked. "I''m on the boat." As soon as Shangguan Yong''an heard her disguised confession, he yelled excitedly: "if you can give Yunbo 10000 taels of silver, you have to give me 10000 taels. No, it''s 20000 taels." Lingxuan didn''t say no to Shangguan Yong''an directly. Instead, she put the suspicious look on Jiao''s body. Her eyes were full of surprise. That means asking: aunt, are you coming to my house today to ask for silver? Jiao''s original intention was to deceive Yun lingxuan, at least to bring out some benefits, but he never thought that he would be destroyed by his son, and Yun lingxuan would look at her with such eyes, and let her talk or not. Is she going to have the cheek to say: we''re here for your money. How can you give some So what''s the difference between yourself and a beggar? But let her refute what her son said, which is also not willing, after all, they are here for this. "Sister xuan''er, brother is joking with you." Shangguan Yunlan naturally saw his mother''s contradiction, and said with a smile at the right time: "he just thinks that you are so rash to take out so much money. If you are coveted by outsiders, it''s bad for the cloud family. After all, there are only you and Yan''er cousin in the cloud family. If something happens, don''t you have to worry my parents to death?" Yunlingxuan has to admit that Shangguan Yanlan has some skills, at least she is reborn, but she is not. It''s faster than Jiao''s brain. It can be seen that she is a character. No wonder she fell into her hands and was cheated by her. "That is, the cloud family has been under the management of your parents for many years, and you are so bold to give Yunbo 10000 taels of banknotes in front of so many people. Aren''t you attracting people''s attention?" Jiao finally got his tongue back and followed his daughter''s words. "Ha ha, my aunt has said that the cloud family has a great career. Over the years, the cloud family has been independent in the capital. After the death of their parents, many greedy people covet the cloud family. It''s good to get even a little money." Lingxuan scolded Shangguan''s family both inside and outside, but it wasn''t a name call, which made them all suffocate. Ling Xuan glanced at Shangguan Yong''an intentionally. Seeing his gloomy face, she turned back and looked at the gate. She continued to say: "this is coveted. Let''s see. Whoever gets the first chance will go to the cloud house..."www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "What?" On hearing this, Jiao was immediately flustered. He stood up and asked nervously, "xuan''er, are you going to give up all the property left by your parents?" No one can get it. Looking at Jiao''s appearance, lingxuan felt that she was the one who robbed her family''s treasure. She always had the feeling that she was neither laughing nor crying. People like them really can''t say anything. No matter what they say, they will feel that what they have in their hands is theirs. They are very righteous and don''t feel guilty. "What else? Does my aunt have a way to protect everything in the cloud family? " Ling Xuan asked, with curiosity in her voice. Jiao would like to reply: "give it to us, it will be better and better!" However, she also knew that although Yun lingxuan was young, she looked like shangguanyuan very much. She was very tricky and hard to fool, so she could not answer her question slowly. However, Jiao couldn''t answer. Someone could answer instead of her. "Yun lingxuan, are you an idiot or a fool? My father is your uncle. If you want to protect everything in the cloud family, just go to my father. He is an official in the capital. Can''t you protect the things in the cloud family?" Shangguan Yong''an is completely spoiled by Shangguan and his wife. He speaks without thinking and often causes trouble. Lingxuan naturally knew that Shangguan Yong''an was a man. In his previous life, he had done a lot of things that affected him, but he had something to say. He had to swallow his words in silence for the peace of the family. However, all this is not the trick of Shangguan Yunlan. "My cousin said it was funny. If I really gave the cloud family to my uncle, where is the person who set up the cloud house? This is the cloud family, not the official family. " Ling Xuan''s tone was more firm than ever. "My cousin doesn''t like it when xuan''er says that." Seeing that what she said was so ugly, Shangguan Yunlan pretended to be unhappy and said, "my brother means to protect everything of the cloud family for you. How can it become that Shangguan wants to covet everything of the cloud family and turn them into Shangguan''s?" Even if there is, it can''t be said directly. Lingxuan looks at Shangguan Yanlan and thinks that she wants to laugh. She really wants to make a watch and make Lizhen. It''s from jiepaifang. Ambition and greed are all written on the face. People are not allowed to say that they are really shameless. "Cousin is misunderstood. Xuan Er doesn''t mean that. It''s just that my cousin said pay attention. I don''t approve of it." No matter whether you are sincere or fake, I don''t need it. Don''t waste your time. "Xuan''er, don''t you know how much your grandmother and grandfather used to love you? The Shangguan family is your support. You can''t rely on anyone to be as good as your grandparents! " Jiao''s sincere persuasion, want to scold. Just now, mother Lin told her that yunlingxuan had given Yunbo 10000 liang of silver. As for what she wanted to do, she didn''t know. Because yunlingxuan was on guard, she didn''t find out It''s unreasonable to give Yunbo a silver note but not to Shangguan''s family. "Did my aunt forget? At the beginning, my mother gave a shop to my uncle. Unfortunately, at that time, my uncle had not been an official, so she lost the shop in less than a month. My mother said with emotion that my uncle was not a businessman. In this way, would xuan''er dare to give everything of the cloud family to her uncle? " Xuaner asked sarcastically. Such a sentence shocked Jiao and others, because they all knew that Shangguan yuan was very angry, and even Shangguan Yunlan had a deep memory when she was a child. This is the only time she has seen shangguanyuan so angry. "That''s when your uncle was young. He was fooled by others!" It took Jiao a long time to find an excuse to answer. "That doesn''t change the fact that my uncle doesn''t do business." Ling Xuan didn''t let them go. She looked at them with cold eyes. She was very anxious and wanted to tear up her expression. "We don''t care about your family. Yunlingxuan, you can give Yunbo ten thousand taels of silver. Why can''t you give it to me? I''m your cousin. What''s the difference between me and your cousin? " Shangguan Yong''an saw that it was no good for him to come here, so he couldn''t help but ask a question. Such shameless words came out of the mouth of Shangguan Yong''an, which made lingxuan laugh. What''s the difference between this situation and robbery. "Cousin, I don''t know. There''s a reason why I gave cousin Yunbo ten thousand taels of silver As for the reason, it''s hard to explain it to my cousin. " Seeing Shangguan Yong''an''s eager expression, lingxuan''s eyes flashed a light, and then got up and said: "aunt, Xuaner''s parents have just passed away. If you have been treating guests for a long time, you don''t know what people think, so you won''t stay!" Before they could reflect on it, he called out to uncle he who was waiting at the door: "uncle he, see off!" "Yes." He Bo can''t wait for a long time. These people are just shameless bandits and robbers, not even animals. "Madam Shangguan, this way, please." Jiao had no choice but to get up and leave. "Xuan''er." When Shangguan Yunlan came to the door, she suddenly turned around and looked at lingxuan sitting on the chair and said, "the day after tomorrow is the birthday of the little princess of Runan palace. She handed the post to the Shangguan government and said," you are boring at home. Why don''t you follow your cousin and have a good time? " She knows that Yun lingxuan used to like these festive banquets the most. Only she can open her eyes with her.Because her parents are only businessmen making money, not official ladies, she is most envious of being able to walk with these people. After hearing what Shangguan Yunlan said, she flashed a little fierce in her eyes without any trace. Then she shook her head and said, "don''t you want Xuaner to be stabbed in the spine? Mo said that xuan''er didn''t show filial piety now, even if she did. Her parents died, but they didn''t get revenge. Can she have a playful mind? Really, xuan''er is an unfilial person. How can she live in this world? " In his previous life, he was not so clear. After falling out with the people in Yunfu, he listened to Shangguan Yunlan''s suggestion and went to Runan palace. It can be imagined that he encountered a series of names later. In the bear these infamous time, is to give Wanzao lingxuan opportunity, make oneself step by step wrong, step by step wrong, finally to the road of no return. Shangguan Yunlan just suggested that yunlingxuan wanted to go, but she didn''t get such an answer. It was just like hitting her face, which made her face turn blue and white. It was extremely wonderful. "Cousin, xuan''er is just a business girl. There are no elders in the Yun family. It''s a small matter to lose face. I just don''t understand such things. Cousin, the official lady, will lose face. It''s my uncle''s face to beat. Don''t say such things in the future!" What does it mean to beat people and be good? It''s like Ling Xuan. Originally, Shangguan Yunlan wanted to count on her, but she taught her a lesson. She was very serious. Seeing Shangguan Yunlan''s angry and angry appearance, she really felt relieved. "Mother." Shangguan Yunlan to the carriage, the tears of forbearance are "Shua Shua" down stream, hanging on the white face, not to mention more pitiful. "Lan''er doesn''t cry. It''s Yun lingxuan. It''s not a thing." Jiao comforted his angry daughter with heartache, and scolded angrily: "I don''t know what I am. Is she worthy of the birthday banquet of the little princess in Runan palace? You have a good heart. Why do you want to share it with her? " Shangguan Yunlan see his mother completely don''t understand his mind, the heart is more angry. She didn''t really want Yun lingxuan to attend the banquet. She just wanted Yun lingxuan to hand in her jewelry so that she could be in the limelight at that time. However, Yun lingxuan, who used to be obedient, turned out to be like this after her aunt and uncle''s accident. It''s really unpleasant. Without Yun lingxuan''s support, what clothes should I wear? When she thinks of this, she has a big head. "Mother Lin, where is Miss Ben''s bird''s nest porridge?" Shangguan''s family left. Lingxuan glanced at mother Lin and asked. Mother Lin''s face changed and said respectfully: "the kitchen has been prepared. I don''t know if Miss Lin will use it now." "Let the kitchenette take it to the second lady." Lingxuan didn''t blame mother Lin for being so talkative. Anyway, her heart was toward that side. She didn''t care about this little thing at all. "Yes." Mother Lin was a little relieved. Although the eldest lady is not very old, her momentum and means of doing things really make her hold her breath and dare not move casually. Looking at Lin''s mother''s back, Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed. Then she called for Hebo, who came to see the guests off. She told him a few words in a low voice. When he was surprised, she chuckled. Every move was so noble that Hebo would worship him. On the other hand, the disturbance caused by Yunbo in the capital soon spread to Yunfu. Everyone was waiting for him to come back, but he didn''t come back. Jiang couldn''t sit still and didn''t care about his mother-in-law. He walked around the hall without a trace of calmness. "Where is the child? It''s so urgent that I won''t come back after such a thing happened! " Jiao''s thought of his son in the palm of his hand being trampled on like this made his heart ache and he wanted to cry even more. She also knows that the cloud mansion is not as good as one generation, but that is her son! No matter whether she is promising or not, it is her heart and treasure. "Don''t walk around, it''s dazzling!" Yunke finally could not help complaining to Jiang. "Mother." Jiang didn''t care about Yun Ke''s dissatisfaction. He turned to her and asked, "can you send someone to look for the child?" The child is stubborn. In case of an accident, he can do so. She is such a son. She is very distressed to suffer some crimes on weekdays. What''s more, she has suffered great grievances today. "Wait..." Yunke just opened his mouth, and there was a commotion at the door. After a while, a surprised servant girl came in and repeatedly told him, "old lady, the fifth young master is back." "Bohr." Jiang''s a listen, happy face how all can''t cover, in the heart of worry just can''t put down. Yunbo originally wanted to go back to the house, but he was asked to go to the lobby. As soon as he went in, he saw that everyone at home was sitting, and all his eyes fell on him. He couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter today? Grandmother, what happened? " Such a serious scene is rare! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "Bo''er, come here." Yunke yelled at his grandson, who had not grown up yet. He always felt that he seemed to have some changes today, but for a while, some of them were not clear. "Grandmother." There was a salute on the cloud wave. "What''s going on in the capital today?" Yunke to not angry, but gently asked: "grandmother listen to your mother said, is to bring you silver, how to make such a big thing?" Yunbo did not answer immediately, but looked around at the people sitting in Yunfu. There are second cousins who are not successful, big cousins who are cowardly, and some elder sisters who are common people Suddenly, I found that no one in the second generation of Yunfu could support Yunfu, and I couldn''t help looking a little serious. Yunke has been looking at Yunbo''s face. After seeing the group of people sitting in the room, his face turns so strange. There is a doubt in his eyes. He thinks that his grandson, who is still well out in the morning, will change a lot if he turns around from the outside? "They look down on me." Yunbo calmed down and knew that there were some things he couldn''t say straight now. He said faintly about what happened today, "in recent years, how much money have I spent to have a good relationship with them, just as my grandmother said, if I can, let me be brothers with them But over the past few years, how much money has been spent. In the end, because I didn''t bring any money with me once, they even asked Hualou''s mother to tie me up and ask Yunfu for money. These people are unfamiliar white eyed wolves! " If it wasn''t for Yun lingxuan''s attention, he really didn''t think about it. He has always been the same as his grandmother thought. Those people really have friends with him. Whenever there is something at home, he will always invite him to go. Usually, he is very polite. Even when they went to their home, they were quite respected. Only then did they feel that they really treated themselves as friends and brothers. However, Yun lingxuan told himself that if he dared to gamble, he would let him choose. He didn''t know what Yun lingxuan wanted to do, but he didn''t think so. He thought they were brothers. Once in a while, if they didn''t bring silver, what could they do. When I go out to play, I almost pay my own money, just once. I believe they will agree. However, the final result made him not even cry. These people don''t deserve to be sad. In the cold eye to see them noisy, the heart inexplicably have a relaxed feeling, know that they can no longer worry about face to accompany them noisy, silly with silver Bo they happy. Yunke''s body trembled slightly, and no one found it. "These Child, how can it be like this? " For a long time, Yunke just said a word. The cloud family has their own arrogance. In fact, some people don''t agree with Yun Ke''s practice, such as sun yunqi, the head of the cloud family. As a scholar, he has his own pride in his heart, so he has always opposed Yunbo''s contact with those dandies outside. But his grandmother agreed, and no one dared to object more. After all, his grandmother did it for their good. Another one I don''t like is Yunyu, the second son of Yunfu who likes Wu. He was determined to fight against injustice, but he didn''t succeed all the time. He also looked down on people like Yunbo and felt that he had disgraced the people of Yunfu. "Since I''m not comfortable, why do I come back now? I wonder if my grandmother and my third aunt are worried to death? " Yunyu is very straightforward, and he is the most simple and direct person in the whole Yunfu. Happy is happy, not happy is not happy, one can see his mind, such temperament, let as a mother Pei is very worried. If such disposition is in the hands of others, isn''t it the end of a living target? Because of this, so she and the old lady together, dead pressure, do not allow him to go to the battlefield as a soldier. Unfortunately, Yun Yu didn''t know what his elders were thinking, so he was depressed all the time. "Bo''er, your second brother is right. Where have you been?" Jiang Shi also thought of this and asked anxiously. Cloud wave pulled tight the silver note in the hand, press down the excitement in the heart, light say: "I go for a walk, didn''t go where!" The change of Yunbo, not to mention the old lady, even Yunyu and others are a little aware of it. They think Yunbo is strange today. Although Yunyu is the most straightforward person in the whole mansion, Yunbo can''t hide his words in his heart. Therefore, he used to quarrel with the two sisters of the Yuns, but he didn''t like them. As for the result of Yunbo''s unwillingness to say something, people are helpless. Jiang''s questions are repeated, but Yunbo refuses to say anything. At last, he just walks away, which makes people look at each other and worry inexplicably. "This child is really anxious. Don''t take a wrong road." Jiang''s worried nagging, eyes have been worried. Yunbo, who left to inquire, was walking alone in the mansion. For a moment, he was at a loss. He felt more and more that the stack of silver bills hidden in his sleeve was heavy, and he was about to be out of breath. When he saw his mother and grandmother, he wanted to say what he had in mind. But with so many people and so many eyes, he was afraid to face the censure of everyone, so he stepped back."Just now, I''m as brave as a bear. What are you thinking?" Although Yunyu doesn''t like Yunbo to have more contact with people outside, they are still brothers, so there is no big contradiction at all. "Second brother." Yunbo tilted his head, looked at the reckless second brother who had no scruples, and suddenly asked in a voice: "if grandma has always opposed you to practice martial arts and become a soldier, how do you plan to go in your life?" This sentence is as like as two peas asked him. There was doubt in Yunyu''s eyes. Maybe he didn''t even think about it! "How can I get there?" He sneered at himself. He was very agitated and pulled his hair on his forehead. He said, "grandma doesn''t agree. I don''t like Wen as big brother does. I''ll eat and die later. Anyway, Yunfu is angry with me!" When he said this, Yunyu was just upset and burst out with some complaints. He didn''t mean it. "Can you afford it?" Yunbo shakes his head and whispers: "brother likes Wen, but he has the same temperament as uncle. He has integrity but no courage. Do you think it''s OK to rely on brother to support Yunfu''s future if we can''t work together as officials? Can we have a foothold in the capital? " When the last sentence came out, his voice was slightly raised. At this time, he was also surprised that what he had done before was to eat and die. Cloud Yu some silly Leng Leng looking at inexplicably excited cloud wave, just want to scold him a few words, but was shocked by the meaning of his words. "You What are you trying to say? " Why does he feel that his peaceful life is about to be broken. "Do you know where I went after I left the boat?" "Where did you go?" He was just curious to ask. "To the cloud''s house." There was no difference between Yunfu and Yunjia, but because of the fourth uncle''s temporary anger, it became a strange thing in the capital. Thinking about himself, but without such courage, Yunbo could not help but smile bitterly. "Cloud home? Are you going to bully Yun lingxuan and Yun Lingyan again? " Yunyu has chivalrous spirit in his heart, so he disdains to bully girls, and he doesn''t agree that Yunyu always bullies their sisters, so he says impolitely: "even if you feel uncomfortable, don''t take it out on their sisters. Four uncles and four aunts are no longer here. If you don''t protect them, they will have to suffer losses in the future?" In the face of Yunyu''s accusation, Yunbo didn''t explain much, but said in a low voice: "that''s how yunlingxuan questioned me She said that I''m not good at literature and martial arts. In my life, I''m at a loss about what I''m going to do to gain a foothold in the capital. I find that I''m not as good as a little girl. What''s the pride and pride before that? Probably, nothing! " The words of Yunbo''s self questioning and self answering made Yunyu almost unable to find his tongue. "You What did you say, Yun lingxuan? " How is that possible? She is only a ten-year-old girl, much younger than them. "She is the daughter of the fourth aunt. Can she be plain?" Knowing Yunyu''s shock, Yunbo didn''t feel much, because he had lost a gamble and didn''t even feel like he was looking up. Yunyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he turned his mouth. After a long time, he asked, "what else did she say?" "Yunfu looks ok now, but do you know? Today''s childe brothers don''t pay attention to any one in Yunfu, which makes me know that what yunlingxuan said is true. She didn''t cheat me. She just wants me to see clearly the truth that Yunfu is now shrouded, so that we self righteous young masters should sober up! " Yunbo laughed at himself. "You mean What happened to Hualou today is what Yun lingxuan asked you to do? " Cloud Yu stretched out his hand to point to him and asked in dismay. "She''s going to bet with me and ask me if I dare." Yunbo scratched his head and said: "I feel that I was despised by her, so I agreed even though I didn''t want to. As a result Hehe, she is right and I am wrong. " "Do you have any silver with you today?" Yun Yu asked curiously. "No Yunbo shook his head and said firmly: "since I have promised yunlingxuan, I will not hide silver in my pocket!" "How did you come back? Didn''t those people say they wanted to tie you back to the house to ask for money? " They didn''t go out of the house, and they were also banned by their grandmother, so the information they got was not complete. They just said that there was a dispute, and the specific result was not clear. "It was lingxuan who asked Dachang to send a silver note." He took out a handful of banknotes from his sleeve and said with some heavy words, "she gave me ten thousand taels of banknotes." "What? Ten thousand taels? What is she going to do? " Subconsciously, Yun Yu felt that Yun lingxuan was upset and kind-hearted. "She didn''t want to do anything. She just wanted me to understand what I would use in the capital, what I would marry and have children, and what I would do to support my family." Yunbo''s mood has an unprecedented depression, and his eyes are full of confusion and loss. "Second brother, are we useless? Even lingxuan questioned us and looked down upon usYun Yu was also silent. No matter whether Yun lingxuan asked this, it really existed. It was Ling Xuan''s disdain for their drunkenness, which was even more difficult to accept when she questioned them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "He said that the eldest brother has a dream but no courage. The second brother is depressed and frustrated. The third brother is so proud that he doesn''t know what situation Yunfu is facing in the capital. Although the fourth elder brother is not born directly, he is also the son of Yunfu, and should contribute to Yunfu. As for me, ha ha, it''s said that I''m useless. Second brother, how can we go? Is it hard to be looked down upon by lingxuan? " Yunbo asked blankly. "What about not being looked down upon?" Speaking of this, Yun Yu was full of agitation. "I want to be a soldier and make contributions, but my parents and grandmother don''t agree. What can I do?" He even gave up the idea of fasting, and they didn''t agree. Is it really necessary for him to commit suicide? Yunbo looks at the restless second elder brother, remembering what he said after he left the cloud house, he sends someone to tell him. His eyes brighten and he says, "second elder brother, lingxuan wants you to do her a favor. Maybe she can persuade grandma to agree to be a soldier!" "What?" Yun Yu asked excitedly: "is it true or false?" After the excitement, he calmed down again, some hesitant doubt way: "we tried our best, grandmother refused to nod, she is a little girl film, can have any idea?" "No matter it''s OK or not, just try it. Besides, what she asked you to do is very simple, and it won''t hurt you." Yunbo glanced at him and said, "you just warned me not to bully their two sisters. Now you can''t do it yourself!" "What bullied their sisters?" "What does she want me to do?" Yunyu asked Yunbo looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he approached his ear and muttered a few words. Yunyu''s expression changed from impatience to surprise, and finally to astonishment. He asked with some doubts: "why do you want to do this?" "I don''t know, but something must have happened. Go ahead. Do you agree?" I could have found the big brother, but the big brother''s temperament can''t be bent. It''s better for the second brother. "It''s just a little thing. I can promise it." Cloud Yu white he one eye, displeased should say. The two brothers'' quarrel was a little loud, so they were heard by the people who were looking for them. On the one hand, Yunxiao and Yunfeng, who came back from the lower court, heard about this and wanted to ask Yunbo about it. On the other hand, they had a special status in Yunfu. They were yunya, the fourth young master of the Yun family, who was the only one with the status of a common son. The conversation between Yunbo and Yunyu is so sensational in Yunfeng''s heart that they can''t tell what it''s like. For the comfort of the younger generation of the cloud family, they are in the eye, anxious in the heart, but there is no way. However, this situation was broken by lingxuan. No matter what Yunbo discussed with Yunyu at last, they didn''t want to disturb them. They thought that they didn''t hear anything. Then they thought about how lingxuan convinced them to join the army. If they can be convinced, Yun lingxuan''s ability can''t be underestimated. Does shangguanyuan''s daughter have such great ability? Lingxuan was close to the people of Shangguan family. It seemed that she didn''t like the people of Yunfu. That''s why Yunbo bullied her when she saw her. However, after the death of the fourth younger brother and the fourth younger sister, on the contrary, the two most out of step people became the closest. Looking at Yunbo''s appearance, he admired lingxuan very much. This situation made the two men silent. As for another shocked person, yunya. There are six young masters in the whole Yun family. In addition to the missing Yuntao, there are five. Among all the young masters, except that he was born of concubines, the rest were born by his own law. Although everyone didn''t say anything on his face, others looked at him with strange eyes. He always seemed to tell him that he was a commoner, and he would never have any future. But just now, when he heard Yunbo''s words, he felt shocked. In Yun lingxuan''s heart, does he want to contribute to Yun Fu? He has always felt that everything in Yunfu has nothing to do with him, because when he grows up, he wants to go out of the house and live in another place. The wealth and glory of Yunfu are beyond his reach. But after hearing what Yu Bo just said, he found that there were a lot of things that he didn''t know happened in Yunfu. He just felt very sad. "What do you think of it?" Yunfeng, who is not sure what he is thinking, is very serious. "Let''s see what lingxuan wants to do first." Yunfeng had some words to say, but when he got to his mouth, he found that all the words were in vain. Only what lingxuan did could make them feel that she was useful to Yunfu, not harmful to Yunfu. Apart from this method, they really can''t do anything, because several children really have problems as lingxuan said, but they can''t solve them after they find out. If lingxuan''s words had any effect on them, on the contrary, some of their elders would go to thank her. Lingxuan didn''t know what happened in Yunfu. She looked at the cloud family, feel that everything has not changed, and feel that everything has changed, the heart is also a little sad."Hobo." Ling Xuan saw he Bo passing by not far away and cried out. "Miss." Seeing that the young lady had the courage of his wife at a young age, he was very pleased, so he respected her more and more. "Let''s find out what kind of education there is in the palace recently. If there is, please come into the palace to educate our sisters with a large amount of money." Only after the instruction of the palace mother, her noble spirit and excellent manners can have an explanation. He Bo was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly, "I''m afraid it''s not good, miss!" "He Bo, don''t worry about it. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. You''d better take care of yourself and inquire about it!" Lingxuan''s eyes flashed something, and her heart began to become heavy. As soon as he Bo thought that the first lady was the kind of person with sense of propriety and would definitely not do anything to be poked in the back, he nodded and left. Lingxuan knew that he Bo was worried that he would be reproached if he hired a parenting mother, that her parents would die, and that she was in a bad mood - but she only had three years. No matter whether the elder brother comes back or not in the past three years, she has to work hard to make herself stronger and become the one who can protect the cloud family and the cloud family. How can one gain a foothold in the capital without learning those rules? In addition, the silence of the cloud family is actually the coming of clouds and rain, but no one knows it. "Miss." Cha''er came in with a look on her face. "What''s the matter?" Looking at cha''er''s expression, Ling Xuan asked. Cha''er looked around for a while. Seeing that there was no one around, she ran forward, approached the young lady, and said in a low voice, "I see that mother Lin has entered the house of the master and wife again. I don''t know what she''s looking for. She''s rummaging." "Did she find anything?" When she came back from Jiangnan on the first day, she asked cha''er to stare at mother Lin, not to scare her, just to pay attention to her actions. She knew that mother Lin was looking for something left by her mother. That''s what makes mother Lin get ten thousand. When Ling Xuan follows Guan Yunlan, she has to come and support her step by step. Only then can she become a slave. "No Cha''er said firmly: "I''m afraid that mother Lin will find out, so I just follow her to the door and look at her in the dark. When she comes out, she is very angry and mutters something like" where are things hidden? "In my opinion, she must not find anything, so she will be angry!" "Well, you remember to be more careful and continue to follow mother Lin. also, if she goes out of the house, let the little fellow at the door follow her. Where she goes, let others come back and tell her." Mother Lin kept it because she didn''t know what her mother had left, and only she could find it, so she kept it. Just like myself, I searched my parents'' house when mother Lin was away, but I didn''t find anything, so I kept mother Lin''s house. That thing is very important. It''s not just Wanzhe lingxuan who wants it. In his memory, a group of people in black have entered the cloud house several times just to find something left by his mother. When she was beheaded, she didn''t know the identity of the man in black. "Yes, I will." Tea son face rigorous answer, know mother Lin is not a good person, she would like to give others shake face, but the big miss not, she can only endure. After cha''er left, her little hand touched the armrest, thinking that the cloud family had no ability to protect themselves and almost let others come and go freely. Would she like to add some guards to the cloud family? With this in mind, she also made a decision in her heart. She felt that she couldn''t just wait and had to do something. In a few days. "Xuan''er." After Yunbo enters the mansion, he doesn''t need to report at all, because lingxuan has told him that as long as Yunbo enters the mansion, he will come in directly without reporting. "Brother five, how''s it going?" Ling Xuan asked with a smile when she saw the satisfied smile on Yunbo''s face. See cloud wave, Ling Xuan is to support mother Lin, lest that old goods and don''t know what to do, toss dead. "All right." Yunbo''s face is full of pride, which is the most meaningful thing he has done so far. "Oh, tell me." Lingxuan said with a smile. It turns out that when Shangguan Yunlan came to Yun''s house before, he asked lingxuan to attend the birthday banquet of the little princess in Runan palace, in order to let the things that happened in the last life happen again, and make everyone despise yunlingxuan as an extremely unfilial daughter. After her parents died for more than a month, she wanted to have fun and had no filial piety at all. Such people are not allowed to be there. In this world, Shangguan Yunlan still wants to use the old technique again, but lingxuan hides it. But, so hide past, don''t return a little thing to Shangguan Yunlan, she really when oneself good bully, let Yunbo help, send a big gift to Shangguan Yunlan. The reason why Shangguan Yunlan tightly entangles herself is that she wants to get some benefits from her own hands, so that she can show off in front of the ladies in the capital.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 This time, she not only refused to be her foil, but also didn''t give her jewelry. It can be seen that she was holding her breath in her heart. After hearing Yunbo''s words, lingxuan knew that she was right. If you ask who knows the most about Shangguan Yunlan, it''s yourself. She is not wrong, Shangguan Yunlan can''t get new jewelry and Luo skirt, so she tries to make herself look noble and shining. Her dazzling clothes have become the reason why she is deeply blamed. She asked Yunbo to tell Yunyu that if Yunyu had a way to get Pei Guogong''s little granddaughter to join hands with marshal Bingma''s little daughter, she would embarrass Shangguan Yunlan and accuse her of neglecting her aunt''s father''s death. Such a high-profile appearance would waste the kindness of the Yun family to her at the beginning. What she said was good for nothing for free, just like what she received in her previous life, she would go to her grandmother''s home In front of him, help persuade Yunyu to join the army. She knew that what Yunyu wanted most was to join the army. If he couldn''t do it, he would stick to it, just for a dream in his heart. "It''s a pity that the second elder brother finally said that Shangguan Yunlan was rescued by the fourth prince, and let her take the opportunity to establish a relationship with the fourth prince, which made all the girls blush." Yun Bo has some disdain to make complaints about it, and his eyes are full of ridicule. "Wanhou lingxuan?" Ling Xuan murmured in a low voice, and suddenly found that some things had changed, but things had not. He didn''t show up. When lingxuan turned to Shangguan Yunlan, he used the same method. He appeared as a hero and rescued them who were criticized and shamed by people. With his elegant and noble identity, that woman could not be moved. This one life, ten thousand wait for the vision of Ling Xuan to fall on the body of upper official cloud LAN? But what can he get from Shangguan Yunlan? There was a sharp light in her eyes. Lingxuan raised a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the cloud wave, she said: "five, how about Xuaner giving you the whole cloud family?" "What What do you mean to give me the whole cloud family? " Cloud wave originally proud smile did not have, complexion pale some uneasy ask a way. This can''t be a joke. He''s not an adult, and he doesn''t even know anything. How can he take on the responsibility of the whole cloud family? Yunbo was frightened by lingxuan''s words. He didn''t care about Yunbo''s nervous expression. Lingxuan looked at him seriously and said, "brother five, Xuaner can''t help it. That''s why she did it!" Seeing that he wanted to say something, lingxuan shook her head and asked him to finish what he wanted to say. "Brother five should know, not to mention those sophisticated families. Just like those people who were together before, they all know that the Yun family is rich, and their eyes are staring at the flesh and bones. Xuan''er is facing a storm coming, so xuan''er can only pray for brother five!" Looking at the original strong and aggressive xuan''er become so weak, Yunbo can''t help but feel arrogant and asked: "xuan''er said, let five brothers how to help?" Those sisters in the family have never spoken to themselves in such a tone, so Yunbo is confused. "The gate of the cloud family has been closed for three years. In the past three years, they have not seen guests or gone out, but only kept filial piety for their parents In the past three years, all the shops, Chuang Tzu and everything of the Yun family have been in the charge of Wu Ge. " Lingxuan said word by word, and opened Yunbo''s eyes, and his eyes flashed with fear. "Xuan''er, if you ask brother five to do something else, brother five can do it, just as you ask brother two to deal with Shangguan Yunlan! But, give the whole cloud family to five elder brothers, five elder brothers where have four uncles four aunts such ability Yunbo felt that his heart was about to jump out. "Ha ha, brother five, don''t worry. Even if I don''t interfere in the things left by my parents, everything is the same and will not change!" Ling Xuan really admired her parents. If there were something wrong with the master, everything would have been in a mess. Where is her peace now. "Xuan''er just wants to make five elder brothers learn how to become a businessman and how to cheat with those people in the past three years. She also wants to learn how to keep everything quiet and hide her real thoughts in a corner that even she can''t think of, so that everyone can feel that you are unpredictable and have no idea about your background." She wants to train Yunbo to be her real helper, not for herself, but also for Yunfu. Yunbo was shocked by what lingxuan said. "I don''t need you to do anything about the things left by my parents. I just want you to take up this identity and remember that whatever you dislike, dislike or like, you should be indifferent and calm, and learn to keep your emotions slowly." Yun lingxuan gave him what she had learned bit by bit. The two brothers and sisters talked in the house for several hours. Mother Lin wanted to go in several times, but he Bo at the door stopped them. He didn''t step back at all. Mother Lin was so angry that she wanted to scold. The eldest lady and master Yunbo are inside. What are they discussing? Does she want to keep up with the government? Why does she feel that what the first lady wants to do is extremely unfavorable to the government or herself? When is the relationship between the eldest lady and Yunfu so good? However, she was afraid that she would make a fuss. She also thought that two teenagers could make a fuss?The first lady is ten years old and Yunbo is fifteen years old. What storm can she cause? They eat more salt than they eat rice. Just watch carefully. Are you afraid they will turn the world upside down? Mother Lin''s hesitation did not expect that when she wanted to go out, she had no chance. Under the persuasion of lingxuan, Yunbo finally agrees. "Anyway, the title deed of the cloud family is in your hands. No matter how hard I toss, I won''t get rid of the cloud family, right?" After cloud wave repeatedly inquires, just can accept the cloud family''s heavy courage. "Yes Ling Xuan kept smiling and nodded her head seriously, so that he would not flinch and leave everything behind. "That''s good." Yunbo eyebrows slightly open, think of what, eyes across a strange light, very excited mutter: "just don''t know those who despise me know, what will you think!" In the past, he was just in the light of the cloud family, but now, he is in charge of the business of the cloud family. What do people think? Suddenly, so excited! Lingxuan looked at the evil smile on his mouth and said, "you can do whatever you want, but remember that businessmen, who value harmony, don''t have to give in!" In her eyes, although she is only in her teens, she is in her twenties, so she regards Yunbo as her younger brother. Yunbo''s eyes are bright, thinking about the next sensation, his eyes are about to shine. Lingxuan decides to go to Yunfu to talk to Yunke about Yunyu. About getting rid of Yunbo, she also plans to talk to the elders of Yunfu, so as not to make them feel resentful, and her efforts will be in vain. After discussing with Yunbo, yunlingxuan asks Yunbo to go back first and tells her grandmother that she and Lingyan will go to Yunfu tomorrow - because after tomorrow, the Yuns will close the door and refuse visitors to show her filial piety. In the capital, she knew that filial piety was the most important thing for those great Confucians and aristocratic families. She wanted the whole capital to know that although Yun lingxuan was born in a merchant, she was the most filial. Lin''s mother looked at Yunbo''s eyes, as if she was exploring something, especially gloomy. Yunbo knew something about the old woman. He knew that there must be a reason why lingxuan didn''t want to move her. He ignored her and rushed out of the house. "Hobo." Lingxuan also saw the evil in mother Lin''s eyes, so she deliberately called out Hebo. "Miss." He Bo called respectfully. "Tell the people in the house that from today on, no one in the house is allowed to go out, the door is closed, no visitors are allowed, no one is allowed to come, no one is allowed to see, and no one in the house is allowed to go out. If you violate it, sell it." Lingxuan''s words stunned both Hebo and mother Lin. He Bo doesn''t understand that mother Lin is eager, and doesn''t know what Yunbo has discussed with the eldest lady. How can he not allow people in the house to go out? Is it something she did, and when she was found out, the eldest lady deliberately aimed at herself? "I''m afraid that''s not possible, miss!"!? The master and his wife have many friends, and they always have to come to the house to say goodbye. Doesn''t it seem that the cloud family doesn''t understand etiquette? " He Bo said what she wanted to say in her heart before mother Lin opened her mouth, but he just thought about the cloud family and had no other thoughts. "I just want to be filial to my parents. I believe my parents'' good friends can understand me. Just do as I tell you." After that, lingxuan took a deep look at the anxious mother Lin, and then turned away with tea. He Bo didn''t dare to disobey Ling Xuan''s orders. He immediately asked someone to handle the matter and let people send in the things needed by the house through the back door instead of going shopping in person. Standing in the yard, mother Lin couldn''t come back for a long time. She was so upset that she wanted to pat herself to death. If she had just gone out, she could talk to the lady now. Anyway, it would be good for them to be more alert. But now, she looked at the door "bang when" a close, can''t help but face. "Miss." After thinking about it for a while, mother Lin asked Yun lingxuan. "It will take three years for the house to be closed. The old slave has a young son. If he can''t look after him for three years, it will be The old slave is uneasy The only excuse is that I hope the young lady can be softhearted and let herself go out occasionally. "If mother Lin is upset, let your man buy your deed of sale with silver, so as not to make miss Ben a bad person." Lingxuan didn''t even reply. Buy the deed of sale? Isn''t he going to leave the upper government? Thinking of the reason why she wanted to stay here, Lin''s mother, even though she was unwilling, did not dare to answer directly. Instead, she praised her mind. "My wife just left. If I leave the eldest lady, I think I have no conscience? The lady is so kind to the old slave. The old slave wants to stay in the house and watch the young lady grow up. " After that, he put on some tears, his eyes were red, very emotional.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Yun Lingyan looks at mother Lin like that, and then comes back to look at the cold elder sister. She wants to ask, but it''s not easy to export, so she continues to look down at the account book in her hand. "Then keep it!" Ling Xuan lightly answered a, sent her down. "Big sister." Lingyan see mother Lin down, some doubt asked: "you don''t like mother Lin?" "Yes." In order to cultivate Yun Lingyan, lingxuan doesn''t mind that she now learns to look at her face and distinguish right from wrong, although the process will be a little uncomfortable. There was a little doubt in Yun lingxuan''s eyes, and she asked, "since I don''t like it, why should I keep her? Otherwise, she will return the deed of sale and let her go back to Shangguan''s house. " She knows the origin of mother Lin. When the elder sister didn''t like herself before, mother Lin''s eyes were terrible. It was like cannibalism. She was scared every time and didn''t dare to get close to her. Now, after the elder sister likes herself, mother Lin still doesn''t like herself. Several times, she feels the murderous spirit in mother Lin''s eyes. It''s terrible. If she can, she still wants mother Lin to leave home, so that she won''t have to be scared every day. Knowing that Lingyan didn''t understand the mystery, lingxuan didn''t elaborate on the reason, but told her with great care: "Yan''er, you have to look at a lot of things with your heart. Don''t believe what you see with your eyes - don''t you find it? Mother Lin wants to stay in the house. She doesn''t want to leave. She even doesn''t care about her son for three years. Don''t you think such a person is terrible? " Yunlingyan didn''t understand, but after careful consideration, her face changed. She said uneasily, "what does mother Lin want to do when she stays in the house?" This man is very dangerous. "No matter what she wants to do, my sister won''t let her hurt anyone and destroy anything in the house!" What happened in the last life, in this life, she is not allowed to happen again. Lingxuan didn''t know how ferocious her expression was when she said this. Lingyan was startled, and she began to guard against mother Lin. The door of the cloud family is closed. Lingxuan won''t break her promise. The next day, she took mother Lin and Lingyan to Yunfu, and let cha''er stay in the house. Mother Lin was a thief, and she was afraid that she would be tricky when she was away. He Bo had no way, so he took her out on purpose. Mother Lin was sitting in front of the carriage, looking around all the time, but she didn''t have a chance all the way. When we got to Yunfu, Yunbo was already waiting at the gate. "Finally, I''ll go to the cloud''s house to find you after a while." Cloud wave see their sister came, some impatient said. "Isn''t this coming?" Ling Xuan smiles, blinks an eye with Yun Bo, and then takes Ling Yan''s hand to walk inside, showing the air of being a sister. Mother Lin wants to find a chance to leave. It must take a long time for the eldest lady to come to Yunfu to talk. However, before she spoke, someone arranged a job for her, which made it difficult for her to turn around. When lingxuan and Lingyan come to Yunfu to inquire, there are many people sitting inside. Even Er Bo yunmo, who seldom comes back to Yunfu, has come back. It can be seen how important this matter is to the Yunfu family. "Xuan''er (Yan''er) greets grandma, uncles and aunts." Two people to the hall, who do not have to make a sound, the first to make a sound salute, etiquette do appropriate, people can not find fault. "It''s all my family. Why are you so polite? Get up quickly." As soon as Yunke saw it, he immediately told mother Huang on one side to help her up. Then he pointed to the chair on the other side and said, "sit down first. They are so thin. Can they have a good meal in the house?" "Yes, it''s all thin. Xuan''er, come and sit with my aunt." Pei echoed. Lingxuan is relieved by the kindness of the people in Yunfu. She knows that Yunbo must have told them that he must have something to say when he came to the house. That''s why they all got together. However, what she wanted to say couldn''t be said in front of so many people, so she said with a slightly heavy face: "grandma, xuan''er has something to say, but can you ask grandma and three uncles to go to the study to discuss?" She knew that all the men in Yunfu had their own study, even the common son yunya. The eldest son of the cloud family looked at each other and saw the hesitation in each other''s eyes, because they felt that it was not appropriate for them to listen to the little girl Yun lingxuan. However, Yunbo''s words are all in one piece, and they can''t make a decision, so they focus on Yunke. Yunke looked at his little, thin granddaughter. For a moment, he didn''t know what it was like. At a young age, it''s time to be coquettish, but she has steadily propped up the cloud family. At the beginning, she was ambivalent to shangguanyuan. She knew she was capable, but she didn''t like that she let her smartest son go into business. However, looking as like as two peas in the official family, she finally felt very upset. She felt pity for her, and she nodded slowly, saying, "then go to your grandfather''s study!"Lingxuan''s grandfather has been gone for several years. Yunke''s study is not allowed to move. Even Zhangzi Yunxiao seldom goes in. Today, Yunke''s saying this sentence is a great honor to lingxuan. Lingxuan asks Lingyan to stay in the hall and talk to the people, saying that she will come back soon. When they looked at the little figure that lingxuan went in, they always had a sense of inexplicability. What kind of power does this little figure have? Why do they think Yun lingxuan is more powerful than the old men in the mansion? Are they delusional? What are the skills of shangguanyuan''s daughter? In the old study, Yunke was naturally supported by Yunxiao and sat down in the master''s seat. The rest of the people found a seat to sit down. Only lingxuan stood there and didn''t sit down. "Xuan''er, if you have something to do, just say it!" After Yunke sat down, he felt a little funny. He thought it was ridiculous for some old people to listen to the younger generation. If people outside know, I''m afraid they''ll make fun of no one in Yunfu. "Grandmother, xuan''er plans to close the door of Yun''s family for three years and stay at home with Lingyan to keep filial piety for her parents." Lingxuan''s words made the four adults look at each other with surprise in their eyes. "Xuan''er, you are still young. Although you have to be filial to your parents, you can''t join in any banquet in the first year, but in the second year, you can be in the family. You don''t need three years." Yunke is worried that when she closes the door for three years, the whole capital will forget a pair of sisters. "No, grandmother." Xuaner saw that she didn''t really understand what she said, so she interrupted her words with a smile and explained in a sonorous voice: "in the past three years, not only the cloud family needs to cultivate themselves, but also the cloud family has to start to rethink. We only have three years." "Xuan''er, we only have three years. Did you hear anything from there?" Yunxiao thought of what Yunbo had said to Yunyu before and couldn''t help asking. Faced with the questions from her eyes, lingxuan was not afraid. Instead, she bravely looked into Yunxiao''s eyes and said, "uncle, when my mother was alive, she once told my father that Xuaner was on one side at that time She said that the cloud family looks brilliant, but in the end, the cloud family has no foundation. Different from other aristocratic families, if only civil servants fight in the future, which one should be supported? If it''s a mistake, it''s doomed. But with such a family as Yunfu, who has to win over? It''s just that other people are making use of it to bury it for them on the way to the throne! " Lingxuan''s words were very unpleasant, and almost made Yunfu say nothing. However, who could really be angry at the child with firm tone and serious expression in front of her. Moreover, what she said is not entirely wrong. Just after the prince won the throne, the situation of Yunfu was worrying. How could they not have thought about these things. "Xuan''er, did your mother say anything else?" Cloud Ke''s represses the excitement of the heart, cold voice asks a way. This shangguanyuan, she always knew, was a smart girl. However, it is because of her cleverness that her son is always too gentle, which makes her even more unhappy. But she is such a woman that she doesn''t like. She has already had the idea of planning for Yunfu, and how much makes her feel guilty. She thinks that when she is alive, how can she not give her a good look. Ling Xuan was a little relieved to know that her words had been accepted by the people in the cloud house. They all believed that it was her mother''s words. In other people''s eyes, her mother was a smart and capable woman, so it was not strange to say that. "My mother said something, but at that time..." After she took a look at Yunke, she didn''t make it clear. "Mother said that if you want to protect Yunfu from becoming the fish on the chopping board, you have to be strong yourself!" "Strong in itself?" The sky murmurs in a low voice, with an unusual loneliness in his eyes. "The situation in the capital is very complicated. Where can a family like ours become stronger?" Can be strong, who does not like it. I think he has a lot of talent, but in the end, he is not as high-ranking as a dandy from a hereditary family. "Therefore, xuan''er wants to ask her grandmother and uncle to agree to let her second brother go to the battlefield." Lingxuan held her breath and said. "What? It''s not going to work. " As soon as Yunke heard this, he immediately refused and said, "your second brother is reckless and doesn''t understand anything. If you go to the battlefield, isn''t it going to kill him?" This is about the reason why Yunfu has become the best fish in other people''s eyes! Ling Xuan sighed a little in her heart, and finally she restrained her depressed mood. She looked at Yun Ke''s and said, "grandma, the second brother likes this. He''s a man. Don''t you like Wen? He''s going to be locked up in Yun Fu all his life, and he''s depressed? Uncle, if your grandmother asks you not to study Chinese, what do you feel in your heart? " For Yunxiao, Wen is the lifeblood. If you deprive him of his only hobby in this life, you might as well kill him. He could understand the meaning of lingxuan''s words, but being a soldier was not a joke, especially when he was a soldier of such a family, he would only be a stepping stone to others, and only be sent to death.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "Xuaner, uncle, it''s just for the sake of your second brother." Yunxiao said something powerless. "Whether it''s good or not, the second brother knows in his heart." Ling Xuan didn''t continue to tangle. Instead, she tilted her head and whispered thoughtfully: "at first, my mother thought that if my second brother really liked to go to battle to kill the enemy, she could write a letter to general Meng Yi and ask him to take care of him It''s a pity that grandma and uncle don''t like it! " "Meng General Meng Yi As soon as Yunxiao heard the name of the idol like character, he immediately looked at lingxuan excitedly and asked, "you Is that true? " "Well." Ling Xuan pretended to be puzzled and said: "general Meng Yi''s wife was once saved by her mother. That''s something we don''t know. General Meng Yi promised her that he could promise her a request in the future. As long as he doesn''t betray the country, it''s not a bad thing. He will do his best to repay her!" She also learned about it from her mother by accident. However, at the beginning, she told the fourth Prince about it foolishly, so that when the fourth prince came to power later, the troops of general Meng Yi became the most important power. In this life, there is no army of general Meng Yi and no wealth of the Yun family. I want to see how you got to the throne. What is the concept of Meng Yi''s repaying and doing his best? It''s too exciting to say. "Niang, if you really have the care of Meng Yi''s great general, it''s not bad for yu''er to be a soldier." If you have made a lot of contributions, that is another support of Yunfu. Yunke is also excited. Who doesn''t know that general Meng Yi is the God of war of Dongyan. Only his existence can make Dongyan prosperous. "Xuan er Your mother has gone now. What if the great general doesn''t care? " That''s what she''s worried about. "Grandma, don''t worry. If grandma has written to Xuaner, Xuaner can repair a letter and send it to general Meng Yi to ask him, OK?" Lingxuan is determined in every way, because when she mentioned it unintentionally in her previous life, general Meng Yi readily agreed without hesitation. It can be seen that she kept her promise to her mother in her heart, so she was so sure that she dared to say such words in front of the people in Yunfu. If lingxuan is like this, who dares to object. Even if Yunyu doesn''t make great contributions in the future, it''s a good guarantee that Yunyu becomes under the great general Meng Yi. Lingxuan did what she promised Yunyu. Seeing that Yunke and Yunxiao nodded and agreed, lingxuan could not help but raise a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. She knew the change of Yunfu. From this moment on, her efforts were not in vain. "By the way, third uncle." Looking at Yunfeng''s hard to suppress smile, lingxuan thought of the most important thing, and said in a voice: "Xuaner plans to close the door of the house for three years, and give all the business of the cloud family to Wuge, let him take care of everything!" "What?" Yunfeng''s smile is happy for Yunyu and for Yunfu''s attachment to general Meng Yi. Can Xuan son''s a words, give his smile to beat to have no shape. "Xuan''er, you can''t be kidding. How old is your fifth brother? If you give him the cloud family, you can''t tell. How can he get rid of it?" If Yunbo had half the calmness and intelligence of lingxuan, he would not have been frightened. People were really surprised at lingxuan''s proposal. Yunbo''s arrangement is acceptable to everyone. It''s good for Yunfu. However, the cloud home to Yunbo, it is not a joke? "Grandmother, uncles." Ling Xuan gave a proper smile and explained in a low voice: "Xuan Er believes that five brothers don''t like literature and martial arts. What can he do if he doesn''t like literature and martial arts? Xuaner makes up her mind for Wuge. In the future, as long as the business of the cloud family has a foothold in the capital, there will be a part of Wuge. Xuaner hopes that Wuge can have a foothold in the capital, just like Xuaner''s father. Although he is a merchant, how many powerful families in the capital want to keep up with his father, but his father doesn''t give anyone a chance! " My mother said that businessmen earn copper stinking silver, but who can really get less copper stinking silver. In particular, those big families have many people, many expenses, and for the sake of face, they are all doing things to make a fat face. Therefore, everyone wants to establish a relationship with their father, so as to get some benefits from it. It''s better to get shares and collect money. Who doesn''t know, if it''s Yunqing couple''s business, nothing is bad. However, the number of dignitaries in the capital, the mother just look at the mood to give people a little benefit, do not look at those people. The capital is full of dignitaries. It''s better to do nothing in the future. They all looked at lingxuan in amazement. They were really frightened by what she said. Many people look down on businessmen and think they are full of calculation and copper stink. But now, the words from xuan''er''s mouth were so reasonable. Yeah, can you be unreasonable? Over the years, if it wasn''t for the money of the cloud family, who knows what cloud house will be like.Not to mention anything else, there are tens of thousands of taels of silver taken out by Yunbo every year, which other governments can''t have. What qualifications do they have to look down on businessmen. "That''s what I said, but xuan''er, your fifth brother is young. Is it suitable for you to give it to him so easily?" Yunke acquiesced to lingxuan''s practice, but he was still worried about the property of the cloud family, which was left by his fourth son and his fourth daughter-in-law. He couldn''t just abuse it. "Grandma can rest assured that the property left by her parents was originally arranged, so after their death, there was no great change." Lingxuan said here, and then came to the real key point, "it''s just that everything in the cloud family is always the Rou Mo in other people''s eyes. The reason why Xuaner gave five ten thousand taels of silver in a high profile before is to let the people in the capital know that the cloud family has money, but it depends on who has the ability to do it. Let those who have ghosts in their hearts guess and worry about each other. This is not a gap The way to survive in the city Speaking of these, lingxuan''s eyes were helpless. If someone in Yunfu could help him, he would not close the door for three years. "In the past three years, not only the second brother will change, but also the fifth brother. Xuan''er has to prepare for all the storms in three years." After lingxuan said this, she blushed and gave them a blessing. She choked and said, "Xuaner''s parents died, and her brother''s whereabouts are unknown. Now, I have to rely on my grandmother and my uncles!" Fortunately, the people in the cloud house are all scholars, not that kind of weird mind, otherwise she and Yan''er will really have no way out. Yunke''s eyes were red when he saw such a sensible granddaughter. It''s not the cloud house that we are trying to survive in this crack. She is a little girl. She can think so much for Yunfu. Like her mother, she is a good girl. I used to be sorry for her mother. Now, I can''t live up to the girl''s wishes. I hugged her and said, "don''t worry, with grandma, no one dares to bully you!" "Yes, xuan''er, don''t worry!" Yunxiao''s eyes on lingxuan were more intimate than his daughter''s. Yunmo didn''t make a sound. He just looked at the little niece who seemed to grow up all of a sudden. He always felt that he didn''t adapt. "Second uncle." When lingxuan came out of the study, she saw her second uncle who had been inquiring about him. She gave him a smile and let him look at him. When he took back his eyes, she said: "brother yunya is also a good man. Don''t ignore him!" Yun Mo is a Leng, eyes some deep looking at her. Yunya is a common son, and the only one in the mansion who is embarrassed. He is not in the mansion on weekdays, which is also ignored. But lingxuan didn''t mention her own son, but she did mention yunya. What does that mean. "My mother once said that although brother yunya is a common son, he is still the son of his second uncle. His literary talent is not vulgar, and he has the pride that the Yun family does not have. If he is trained, his future is limitless!" Yunya, this is your reward for me in the previous life! Lingxuan''s words not only surprised yunmo, but also the rest of the family. In their hearts, they didn''t have too much impression of yunya. They always felt that there were legitimate sons in the four rooms of the house, the only common son. Who would put him in their heart. But why is shangguanyuan always unexpected. Lingxuan knew that they were surprised, because her mother had never found yunya, because she had children. No matter how kind she was, she couldn''t manage the affairs in Yunfu. She helped yunya only because when she was wronged, yunya said a few words for herself. She knew yunya''s talent and learning, but because the common son and the people in Yunfu didn''t pay attention to it, he was depressed and didn''t succeed, and even lost his life for himself. Yunya is the only one in the whole Yunfu who dares to scold Wanzhe lingxuan face to face, only for his own injustice. Wanhou lingxuan because guilty, so will be angry to kill yunya. He died for himself, so in this life, yunya, I''ll give you a chance. When you help me, don''t let me down. Several people come out of the old man''s study, and everyone stares at her curiously. Lingyan seldom enters Yunfu because of her previous status as a common girl, so she is isolated now. Her poor eyes are always looking at the door, waiting for her elder sister to come back. "Sister." At the sight of lingxuan, Lingyan shouts excitedly, as if she has got the whole world. Her eyes are full of excitement. Seeing Ling Yan like this, Ling Xuan''s heart couldn''t help softening. With a smile on her lips, she reached out to hold her little hand and said, "come on, let''s go home!" This is just Yunfu. For them, Yunjia is the real home. "Xuan''er, why don''t you stay here for dinner?" Pei is smart. Seeing that the old lady and her men are smiling and not angry, it can be seen that they are satisfied with what Yun lingxuan said to them, so she said with an affectation. "Don''t worry, aunt. The cloud family has to close the door. If she didn''t come to the mansion today, xuan''er would never come. It''s filial piety. It''s not good to go out more!" After lingxuan explains, she gives a blessing. Then she takes Lingyan and Yunfu''s humanity to say goodbye. With a bitter face and a tired mother Lin, she goes back to Yunfu''s house and plans to close the door for three years.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "She''s smart. She used to be with her mother. Everyone has forgotten this girl. Now she''s more powerful than her mother. If she doesn''t go astray, she''ll have great achievements in the future." Maybe I can help all the brothers and sisters in Yunfu. Finally, Yunxiao put it in his heart and didn''t say it. He knew that if he said it, the women present would certainly scoff at him. He thought that lingxuan, a ten-year-old child, even if she was smart, was just a girl. How promising she could be. However, after seeing Yun lingxuan''s calmness and eloquence, they knew that shangguanyuan and Yun Qing taught her very well. "The cloud family has been closed for three years, and the cloud family should not be too eye-catching. Tell the children that those who go out will be expelled from the family if they dare to make trouble." Yunke seldom manages the affairs in the house in front of PEI. It''s not only Pei''s identity, but also Pei''s self-confidence. He has two legitimate sons and is the wife of the eldest. She should be in charge of the house. "Yes." Pei is not good at giving Yunke face-to-face. After all, she is an elder and takes great care of her. She is impartial in judging the affairs in the house. That''s why she respects her elders. "The daughter-in-law will certainly persuade the younger generation in the house, and will never disgrace the cloud house!" Yun Ke''s family was tired after some things, so he gave them the things, and he was supported by the servant girl to have a rest. Lingxuan doesn''t know. After she leaves with Lingyan, great changes have taken place in Yunfu. For Yunyu to join the army, Yunyu is very surprised, did not expect his father would agree. Pei strongly opposes it, but under Yunxiao''s insistence, he has no choice but to nod his head. In his heart, he feels that this matter has a great relationship with yunlingxuan. He thinks that yunlingxuan wants to harm Yunyu, and he doesn''t know what kind of magic medicine he has given Yunxiao, which makes him agree. After returning to Yun''s home, lingxuan, regardless of mother Lin''s annoyance, just ordered people not to go in and out. If anyone dares not to listen, she will sell it to Yaozi and the cold land. She can''t go back to the capital all her life. I don''t have any idea. Naturally, I have no objection to this arrangement, because there are few things to do when I stay in the mansion. After all, there are only two little masters in the mansion. But for those who are not in the cloud family''s mind, in the past three years, they will be trapped to death, and they don''t know what will happen, so they are restless, but there is no way. After three years of the cloud family''s closure, all the business of the cloud family was handed over to Yunbo. The result shocked the whole capital and depressed many people who wanted to benefit from it. People don''t care about that at all. They are not even afraid of whether all their businesses will collapse in the end. They can be so willful that what can people say. Shangguan Yanlan almost lost her mind when she heard the news. (I wrote Shangguan Yunlan several times in the middle. I got the name wrong. I changed the main room back to Shangguan Yanlan!) "Yunlingxuan, what are you going to do? Why do you give all your business to Yunbo? What do you think of Shangguan family as? " Shangguan Yanlan loses her temper in the room, and Jiao''s and others over there have a hard time. In their eyes, everything of the cloud family belongs to them. Yun lingxuan''s doing so is tantamount to digging their heart and soul. Who can bear such a result. "No, I''m going to the cloud''s house to ask the heartless man if he forgot all about Shangguan''s house?" Jiao''s angry roar, the eye unexpectedly is not reconciled. In the past three years, it''s not impossible for Yunbo to make all the things of the Yuns become Yunfu''s. at that time, Yunfu won''t get any benefits. How can she be reconciled. "Yes, even if Yun lingxuan wants to hand over everything to the Yun family, she can only hand it over to our family. It''s earned by her aunt, not by Yun Qing. It belongs to the upper official family, and can''t be given away by Yun Bo!" Shangguan Yong''an echoed, and had his own plan in his heart. if mother goes to cloud family to take the right of the cloud family''s palm home, then what does cloud family have, do not they has the final say? He would laugh in his dreams at the thought of being worshipped. Shangguan Yanlan lost her temper in the room, but outsiders didn''t know she was hungry. When Jiao asked someone to ask her to go, she restrained her mood. She also wanted to go to the cloud''s house to ask clearly, so she nodded and agreed. Along the way, listening to Jiao''s constant complaints, Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, but she knew that at her age, if she wanted to stand out, she would be gossiped, so she had to try her best to endure. "Lan''er, if you get what shangguanyuan left from the cloud family, I promise you a rich life in the future." Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan''s words, constantly hover in her ear, let her heart beat. She has known lingxuan for some time, and she is fond of this rich and handsome prince. Mother Lin will be at Yun''s house. She has her own orders to go, and her parents know that they all want to be rich and powerful in the official family, so they can suppress Yun''s house. However, since she came back from Jiangnan, everyone was unprepared for the change of Yun lingxuan. In the past, Yun lingxuan was obedient to her own words and would never retort. What she asked her to do, she even refuted her parents for her own sake, and compared herself with her own sisters. However, since she came back from Jiangnan, she has ignored her parents several times and bullied herself. That kind of mood makes her very angry.Yunlingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Would you rather be so close to the people of Yunfu than keep up with the people of the government? If you really find something, mother Lin should have been kicked out by her. How can you keep her. Now she is thinking of what the fourth prince said. If she can find it, she will surely live in Ronghua''s life for the rest of her life. For this honor and wealth, Yun lingxuan, don''t blame me for being cruel. For my own sake and for the sake of the government, just take it as the last life. You owe me! Shangguan Yanlan is so calculating in her heart. Soon, the carriage arrives at Yun''s house, but she sees that the door of Yun''s house is closed. It''s really like a rumor. "Knock on the door." Jiao''s impatient command. The coachman was ordered to knock carelessly, as he used to do in the past. "Who is it?" There was an answer, but it didn''t mean to open the door. "It''s your first lady''s aunt. Please open the door." I know the kid is hard to deal with, but the groom is not very arrogant. "I''m sorry, elder brother. The eldest lady told me to keep filial piety for the master and his wife. The door of the cloud family was closed and no one would come. I hope elder brother will go back and tell me. Please go back to the lady of Shangguan!" I got the order from the eldest lady. I was waiting here, so my mouth didn''t stop. The coachman was stunned, and then said, "that''s the eldest lady''s mother-in-law. Tell her back." "The eldest lady said, no one will see you. If you want to be filial to your master and wife, you have to be single-minded to avoid other people''s gossiping!" The young man is very reasonable. The groom said for a long time, but still failed, so he reluctantly went back to report to Jiao and turned Jiao upside down. "This Yun lingxuan is good at making a living. She can even make such an excuse. She''s so angry." Jiao shouts angrily, completely forgetting that he is on the street, at the door of Yun''s house. "Mother." Shangguan Yanlan gave an impatient warning. Seeing Jiao staring at himself, she didn''t care. She directly ordered the groom across the curtain to say, "go to the doorkeeper and let mother Lin come out from the back door to see her. She is the person beside the eldest lady. She is worried that she can''t see the eldest lady, so she wants to know if she is safe." On hearing this, the coachman gave a reply and turned away to make peace with the porter. When the groom arrived at the gate, he made it clear to others, but they didn''t buy it. "Eldest brother, the eldest lady has told me that anyone who goes out without permission will sell it no matter who he meets How are you, elder sister and younger sister The boy inside said something very forcefully. No matter how people asked, he didn''t say anything. The groom cursed angrily, and finally went back to report. "Yun lingxuan is deceiving people too much." Jiao couldn''t control her efforts at all. In her opinion, mother Lin was a member of an official family, not her yunlingxuan. "Mother Lin''s deed of sale is in her hands." Shangguan Yanlan looks at the closed door of the cloud family, and suddenly feels that the sky is going to change. But, will the sky of Dongyan be changed because of yunlingxuan? Ha ha, I have to say, Shangguan Yanlan is the truth. After several years, when she felt the change of the world in Dongyan, she regretted that she had not killed herself when she felt something was wrong at the gate of the cloud family. Otherwise, it would not be Yun lingxuan''s turn to destroy her good deeds and make her fall into hell when she was one step away from wealth and power. But what''s the use of regret. Shangguan Yanlan is agitated and doesn''t argue with Jiao. She only orders the groom to turn back and think of another way. If you let your mother run wild in front of the cloud family, you will lose the face of the Shangguan family. She knew that the Shangguan family had a weak foundation, and even if it was not good enough, Yunfu was a little higher than Shangguan. At the beginning, shangguanyuan understood the grievances and humiliations she suffered when she married to Yunfu. She just felt disdain in her heart. She thought that if she wanted to marry, she would marry into a family that was 100 times more powerful than Yunfu. At that time, all the people in Yunfu would crawl in front of her and look down on her This idea has been lingering in her heart. She admired yunlingxuan, because she had endless silver, exquisite jewelry and gorgeous clothes, which she envied but could not tolerate. Therefore, she used her own identity to make Yun lingxuan envious, and even let her deal with her parents to set off her own good. The plan had been smooth, but after the accident of my aunt and uncle, things changed completely? The appointment with the fourth Prince didn''t come to an end. I don''t know what will happen in the three years when the cloud family is closed? Shangguan Yanlan has no bottom in her heart. She doesn''t want to accompany Jiao Shi any more. "No way. Yunbo must have used some mean means to let yunlingxuan be a cheap girl. People give everything of the cloud family to him, otherwise it won''t happen Jiao''s heart nagging, more and more feel that things are tricky. "Even if it is, what can you do?" Shangguan Yanlan didn''t see Jiao Shi in her eyes. For her, there is such a mother as Jiao Shi. In fact, what she lost is her face."Well, the cloud family said that they would be closed for three years. I don''t know whether it was Yun lingxuan or someone who deliberately made trouble. Maybe at this time, Yun lingxuan didn''t know where she was." It has to be said that interest will drive stupid people to open their minds. Jiao is the best example. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard this. She thought this method was feasible, so she whispered a few words in Jiao''s ear. The mother and daughter''s voices were filled with suppressed excitement "Miss, the big deal is not good." Lingxuan and Lingyan, under the guidance of heboxun''s parenting mother, try their best to learn. They are very pleased by the parenting mother. When they were learning the etiquette of reception, they heard cha''er''s whirring voice. Ling Xuan caught a glimpse of the mother''s frown and frowned. She knew it was cha''er''s fuss that annoyed them. "Mammy, forgive me, the servant girls in the house are not sensible." Lingxuan respected that she came out of the palace, so she gave her enough face. The mother''s surname is Bai, and the palace is called Bai Ma, who serves the Empress Dowager. Because I was too old to feel those intrigues in the palace, so I came out of the palace. However, she had been in the palace for so many years, and her family didn''t know where to go. She was the only one left. Just when she felt that she didn''t know where to go, the housekeeper of the cloud family came to see her. She was sincere and willing to support her for the rest of her life, so she agreed to come and have a look. In the palace, she had never seen any kind of wealth, so she didn''t care much about her position and family background. She wanted to hire her own people who were worthy of education, so she would stay. If it was not good, she would think of another way. To the cloud home, met the cloud two sisters, she is quite like. One is timid, but kind and polite. She also respects her sister. The other is smart and proper. Her words and deeds reveal invisible dignity. She can''t help but bow to her heart, so she nods and leaves. "You''re welcome, miss. Something must have happened. You''d better listen to the maid!" Mammy Bai agreed to stay just because she was very decent in her words and deeds. Ling Xuan is not affectation, turned to wait for tea to come in. "Miss." Cha''er''s original chattering nature withered when she saw the serious white Mammy. After saluting, she came up to Ling Xuan and whispered: "Miss, there is a rumor outside that Yunbo took everything from the cloud family with a conspiracy, saying that she was hurt by Yunbo or the people in Yunfu, so she fooled people with the excuse of being closed for three years, capital It''s going to be a mess! " Cha''er said all the things without breathing, and then gasped beside her, waiting for her to digest what she said. Lingxuan looked at cha''er''s exaggeration, but she was not amused. Even if the business of the cloud family is unstable, it will not cause chaos in the whole capital. After listening to what cha''er said, Mammy Bai has been secretly looking at Yun lingxuan''s expression. She doesn''t feel anxious and flustered. Instead, she is restraining her smile. She frowns slightly and lowers her head. It''s hard to guess what she''s thinking at the moment. "Miss." Cha''er thought that the first lady would be in a hurry, so she said, "it''s all about young master Yunbo outside..." "House arrest me?" Lingxuan laughingly took the words and looked at the lotus outside. She said in a cold voice, "if Yunbo can''t even carry this, I''m sorry that I think highly of him!" Now that he''s completely free to make up his mind, does he have to be timid? Cha''er turned her lips. Knowing that the young lady was not happy, she did not dare to speak. "White Mammy, let''s go on!" She has only three years and can''t afford to delay. These things are nothing more than the stratagem of the senior officials and the help of lingxuan. That''s why the capital is booming. However, other people are not the cloud family after all, and they have no idea of the rules of the cloud family. Under the change of his mother, the cloud family only knows things but not people. Although the whole capital knows that the cloud family is in the hands of Yun lingxuan, they don''t know that they don''t have the token to transfer the cloud family shop, so the whole family is different. In contrast to Yunbo, he is not in name, but he has a token, so the shopkeeper in the shop will listen to him. If Yunbo is smart, he should only do his own business and ignore other people''s rumors. This kind of thing, pass more, do not attack by oneself, have nothing to look after. If he is against the official family, it will be unknown who wins or loses. In her mind, the upper officials are the kind of people who do not compromise their means for the sake of interests, but Yunbo has not yet experienced such cheekiness, so it needs to wait. Ling Xuan is calm in learning the rules of Bai Mammy''s teaching, which makes Bai mammy think highly of her. She is attracted by her attitude of not being disturbed by the outside world. Thinking about her concentration, she teaches some rules of the palace. Ling Xuan is proud of her advance and retreat, without any stage fright. Lian yunlingyan, under the influence of the influence, became more lively and noble in her manner, but compared with lingxuan''s composure, even if it was only two years, it was very difficult to catch up. Lingxuan asked the people in the house not to inquire about things outside. They should do their own job well. Who cares? Don''t blame her for being cruel. Everyone in the house knows that the eldest lady is young, but this method is more powerful than her wife''s. There is no discussion between rewards and punishments, so everyone is trembling and full of admiration for the eldest lady."Miss, it''s late at night. Let''s look at these accounts tomorrow!" Cha''er saw that mother Lin had been ordered to go down, so she quickly advised her. "I can''t sleep, you go to the next cottage for a nap, if I need to call you, don''t pestle me here." Ling Xuan sent her tea down. Seeing the sparks covered by the lampshade dancing in the deep of the night, she moved her neck, stood up, and walked to the window. She thought about how long the night would be peaceful in the capital. Looking at the lotus in the yard, lingxuan''s interest suddenly came up. This is when the lotus is in full bloom. There is a lotus pond on my mother''s side, which my father specially transformed for my mother, so that my mother can see the most beautiful lotus. So at this moment, the Luohe residence where my mother lives is the most beautiful. Thinking of this, Ling Xuan felt naughty while the night was dim. She thought that no one would restrain her. It was good to go there and have a look. Since her parents died, she seldom went to luoheju because she was afraid that she would be hurt. Even if she knew what mother Lin was looking for, she turned a blind eye when she didn''t see it. She knew that only mother Lin could find it, so she didn''t ask anyone to shut it up. Before, he Bo proposed, and she fooled him. However, I don''t know when mother Lin will find the mysterious object - and I don''t know what it is, so I can let Wanzhe lingxuan ascend the throne. She couldn''t figure it out, but she walked forward without half a minute''s delay. Because of filial piety, so the lanterns of the cloud family are white, in the dark, it seems a bit strange. Seeing the blood and cruelty of the previous life, lingxuan was not frightened by the strangeness of the night, and seemed natural and peaceful in her home. Every plant and tree in the house connected the memory of two generations, which made lingxuan confused. Luoheju was originally a place where parents lived, and it was also the most beautiful place of the cloud family. It was transformed by parents for their parents'' sake. In her previous life, she didn''t know what mother Lin got from it and gave it to lingxuan. When lingxuan wanted to live in the cloud family, she took the initiative to live in luoheju, and said that her parents were gone. It was better to change it than to add sadness. In this way, later, luoheju disappeared, even the lotus in that pool did not exist. Now, seeing the lotus in that pool in the night, lingxuan''s eyes were full of tears. She knew that the regret of the past life would never happen again in this life. "Mother, your lotus, xuan''er will take good care of it. No one can move it. Mother''s favorite lotus." Standing by the lotus pool, lingxuan whispered, and no one could understand the sadness and guilt in her tone. "Didi..." In the quiet night, a little voice could be seen clearly, which made Ling Xuan tense immediately. She looked around anxiously, her eyes widened, not letting go of every bit. "Shua!" All of a sudden, a black shadow flashed in front of lingxuan''s eyes. She was frightened and yelled "ah". She forgot that she was standing beside the lotus pool now and stepped back a few steps. As a result, she found that her feet were hanging in the air and she was about to fall into the lotus pool. She couldn''t help but change her face and scream at the corner of her mouth She can''t swim and doesn''t want to die. She has a lot of things to do, and she doesn''t want to drown in the lotus pool. In such a moment, lingxuan''s mind is about it. There are too many things she hasn''t done, the great Revenge of the previous life hasn''t been avenged, and the people she wants to protect in this life haven''t been well protected, so she can''t die. But, late at night, here is Lok ho Ju, not a place for people to come and go, so when her voice was issued, it did not attract many people. Just when she realized that she was about to fall into the water, she held her breath and waited for the horrible feeling of suffocation. She only felt that her small waist was tight. Then, she left the lotus pool and stood in the pavilion. She could not help but be a little silly and didn''t react. The difference between hell and heaven was so fast that she was still in panic. "Who are you?" Although she was frightened, she recovered in the quickest time. She felt a hand wrapped around her waist and took it off. Then she looked up at the man in black in front of her. She was taller than herself. Her whole face was covered. Only a pair of indifferent eyes showed up, which made her wonder - will a person with such indifferent eyes save herself? "Don''t you thank me for saving my life first?" The visitor raised his brow and asked in a cool voice. As soon as Ling Xuan heard this, she was angry. She completely forgot the instruction of mammy Bai and said with a sharp mockery: "if you hadn''t appeared in my house at midnight and scared me, I would have almost fallen into the lotus pond. Would you have been scared?" Fortunately, I want to thank myself. This man has such a thick skin. Lingxuan probably didn''t find that she was proud and calm. When she met this man, everything disappeared. After a long time, it was the same. "Ha ha..." I felt the sharp teeth and sharp mouth of the little girl in front of me. The visitor narrowed his eyes and made a smile. But even when he was smiling, the voice was cold and cool. "Little girl, you don''t seem to know clearly. Is it me who scares you?"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "What do you mean?" Ling Xuan was confused, some doubt of ask, think he is in sophistry. "The person who scares you is wearing a navy suit. In the dark, it looks like the black one. It''s not me. I followed others all the way to save you. I have no conscience!" Then he reached out and scratched her nose with a strange voice. "Well, what are you doing?" This kind of intimate behavior has been done by my mother in my life, and the rest of us dare not do it. "What evidence do you have that you are not the same people?" What''s the origin of this guy? She knew that in her previous life, there were several groups of people who went in and out of Yun''s house after their parents died. After being found out by herself, she was scared to talk to wanhou lingxuan and then moved to him. She also knew little about what happened after that. Even if it is to come back to do, it is also accompanied by Wanzhe lingxuan. I didn''t find such a thing tonight. "I have no proof." Looking at the little girl who covered her nose and was on guard, the visitor said very funny: "if I were with others, I would not save you. I watched helplessly as I fell into the lotus pool and was flooded. When your servant girl found you tomorrow, you would have been fat for nothing..." "Enough." Lingxuan gritted her teeth, because what he said about her death made people feel chilly. After all, she had died once. "What on earth do you want to do?" This person, how so difficult. Maybe lingxuan didn''t find out. There was no hesitation in the eyes of the people in front of her. It seemed that she had identified herself and knew who she was. Because she was filial and looked at the account book, she didn''t wear very complicated clothes. She even wore the most simple cotton padded clothes. She didn''t have any jewelry on her head. People who didn''t know it thought she was a maid. However, she didn''t introduce herself, and others already knew her identity. Ling Xuan ignored the strangeness. "Nothing." The sharp eyes glanced at the quiet surroundings. He said something wrong: "little girl, your house has no position at all. It''s good to let people go in and out so freely?" If she had not passed by today, she would have entered the lotus pond. "People will come if they want. I''ll stop them. Is that interesting?" She didn''t know what she was looking for. She also knew how many people were coming and going, not only from Shangguan''s family and wanhou lingxuan, but also from others, so she didn''t want to stop them at all. If they met each other in the deep of the night, it would be a bit of fun. They are businessmen, but they are not martial arts. They are too sensitive. On the contrary, they will arouse vigilance. It''s better to know nothing. Surprise flashed in the visitor''s eyes, not ignoring the deep meaning of her words. "Did you know someone would come?" This little girl is so smart that she makes people look at her with new eyes. "What else? Aren''t you human? " A little provocative words burst out, inexplicable, feel that the people in front of you will not hurt themselves. Is this a face beating? The visitor touched his nose, flashed a trace of abuse in his eyes, and finally seriously said: "this house is not simple, just in the evening, three groups of people came to luoheju, and they didn''t know what to do, but they all came back empty handed, and they were very interesting to avoid each other." "Three groups of people?" Ling Xuan was shocked. She thought that there were only a group of people except those who were waiting for Ling Xuan. She didn''t expect that there would be so many people back and forth at home. She couldn''t help whispering and frowning. "What are they looking for? The whole Lok Ho House is so big. Don''t you get tired of coming here every day? " She drives the Lotus House, which is convenient for mother Lin. unexpectedly, it is convenient for those people in black. Also, if he closed down the Lotus House, people said that he was not determined to be cruel and wanted to attack the cloud family. Thinking of this in her heart, she was inexplicably relieved that she really didn''t want anyone to have an accident in the whole cloud family, except for her mother Lin, who was eating a lot of food. In previous lives, these people were in trouble with themselves. "Little girl, it''s good to close the door. Don''t you think it''s more high-profile?" Only intelligent she can think of such a way. Others don''t know, but he does. Although Yun lingxuan is young, she has great ability and mind. In the past three years, on the surface, she is trying to be filial, but in fact, she is dormant. In three years, she plans to fly to the sky and make the whole capital look up to her. This tolerance, this intelligence, is not the average girl''s family should have. Shangguanyuan taught her very well, at least in his opinion, she was only ten years old, is really good. "Who are you?" Later, Ling Xuan finally realized the closeness and intimacy in other people''s tone. She could not help frowning and asked. "Don''t worry about who I am. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. However, later in the evening, you''d better not come to Lok ho Ju. If something happens again, not everyone can save you. " The visitor explained a few words in a good mood, and then without waiting for lingxuan to respond, he just flashed away and disappeared in the dark.Ling Xuan was staring at the dark night where nothing could be seen. The impact in her heart was really big. A lot of things, not her previous life to understand so simple, let her some panic. In my previous life, I had no contact with those people in black, let alone with them, so many things have changed because of my rebirth. After a series of things, it''s inevitable for lingxuan to sleep all night, but she doesn''t know that someone, like her, didn''t sleep all night, just for the peace of her and the whole cloud family. "Master, there are different people who have entered the cloud family for several nights. One group of them belongs to the fourth prince, and the other two groups are not clear." After the man in black left the cloud''s house, he immediately came down to report, and apparently went after another man in black. "The fourth Prince We are waiting for lingxuan. " The man in black murmured in a low voice, no deeper frown. He set his eyes behind him, quietly did not know that there will be changes in the cloud home, eyes can not help but more heavy. Should the changes of the whole capital begin with the cloud family? "I''m looking at the cloud family. If the visitor doesn''t do it, don''t care. Just protect the young lady of the cloud family! If someone does it, take Miss Yun as the first. It''s best to protect her. If you can''t, just protect her. " Finally, we have to wade in muddy water! Lingyan doesn''t care about luoheju, but luoheju is cleaned regularly. Waves of people are searching for something. Even if they are careful, they still let the servants find the clue and report to lingxuan immediately. She didn''t have a good rest all night. Lingxuan''s eyes were red, and she didn''t look good because of last night''s fright. However, when Lok ho Ju had an accident, she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t care about anything. She had to work hard to deal with it. "Mother Lin, you take people to have a look. What''s going on in luoheju? Are there some shady things in the mansion?" Lingxuan is secretly beat mother Lin, lest she do things more out of proportion. After all, people come and go during the day. Mother Lin has scruples. If she breaks in at night and meets those people in black, maybe she will die. She didn''t care for mother Lin''s life. She just wanted to find out what her mother left by her hand. When she came back to the capital, and the people didn''t react, she went into the house with her heart broken. She turned it inside and outside and asked cha''er to join her. But she didn''t find anything, so she left mother Lin helplessly. This kind of warning is to let her know that she is not the only one who enters Lok ho Ju. Sure enough, as soon as lingxuan''s words were finished, mother Lin''s face changed. There was an unnatural flash on her face. She lowered her head and said: "I''ll take someone to have a look now..." "Go ahead." After the warning, lingxuan leaned on the soft couch and closed her eyes. Her heart was in a mess. "Eat inside and outside, hum!" Cha''er, looking at mother Lin''s leaving, can''t help humming coldly to show her disdain. Lingxuan knew cha''er''s dissatisfaction, but she was still qualitative in front of mother Lin, so she didn''t make a sound. Mother Lin took people to check inside and outside, and found that nothing was lost, but the room was in a mess and there were many footprints. The more you checked, the heavier your face was "I don''t know who is here to spoil things on purpose? What a mess. " The maid who followed mother Lin saw the footprints on the ground and couldn''t help complaining. "That is, there are still many people coming." The servant girl around me echoed. "All the people in our house know how to behave. Who can make trouble here after the master and his wife have passed?"!? If you''re caught, you''ll lose your life. " Someone was holding the chair that had been knocked down and whispered without any idea. "That''s to say, who in the mansion doesn''t know how good the master and his wife are, and who dares to be so disrespectful!" The servant girl who was the first to question immediately agreed. Then she thought of something. Her face changed greatly and she said in a startled voice: "isn''t it It''s not the people in the mansion who enter Lok ho Ju? " Because of her words, all the servant girls'' faces changed. Mother Lin''s face was even more pale. She couldn''t help shouting angrily: "what are you talking about? If you don''t work hard, you''ll be scolded. " When people saw that mother Lin was angry, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense, but they always felt that there was something wrong. When cleaning, they always looked at each other, and no one dared to be alone, for fear that something would really happen. People are not guilty, but still so God nagging, make mother Lin is a surprise, more can''t leave people around. What happened in luoheju made mother Lin wary and dare not be presumptuous any more. After all, nothing is as important as her old life. "Tell the master, nothing has been found." Late at night, the man in black, who entered the cloud family to live in the lotus, came back to his master and told him that he was depressed. Wandang lingxuan is used to being attacked. At the beginning, he couldn''t find it again and again, which made him angry and felt that it was useless for his subordinates. But, again and again, again and again, I couldn''t find them, so I had to dig three feet. Is this still useless?This shangguanyuan is really not simple. It''s just a thing that she hides so deeply. She doesn''t care about the valuable things, but she hides them. It''s really a good skill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 "What''s different about the cloud family?" At the moment, wandang lingxuan is not as elegant and gentle as everyone remembers. On the contrary, it is fierce in the shadow, which makes people unhappy. "I didn''t find it, but when I came out, I met Miss Yun by accident. She almost fell into the lotus pond and was saved later." Kneeling on the ground of the subordinate detailed report. "Saved? Who is it? " At this time, when lingxuan knew something was wrong, the people who were staring at the cloud family were not only themselves, but also their tone became more fierce. "I don''t know. I''m just dressed in black. I''m good at martial arts. I''m afraid I''ll let you know, so I don''t dare to stay any longer." This task is more difficult than killing people. Who knows where things are hidden. The cloud family is so big that we can''t find the whole luoheju. If we move to the whole cloud family, where should we start? "Go down." Know what all can''t ask out, ten thousand wait for the tone of Ling Xuan to change of overcast a few minutes, in the eyes flash the light of inexplicable. The man in black doesn''t dare to stay more. Before the master wants his own life, it''s better to disappear as soon as possible. "Who is it? Who is it? Who can know that things are hidden in the cloud home? " Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to frown and think displeasantly, feel to belong to own thing to be stared at by the person, that kind of feeling, let him dislike very much. In his heart, everything about Yun lingxuan and his family, what he was looking for, everything belonged to him, and he was bound to get it. But now, knowing that someone intercepted him halfway and wanted to take what belonged to him, how could he resist this tone. For the sake of his future power and status, he would not allow his plan to be destroyed. "Somebody." Although Wanzao lingxuan is angry, he doesn''t lose his mind. For him, Yun lingxuan is still young, which is the biggest opportunity. "Master." Come in a middle-aged man. "Send a message to the Shangguan government and invite Miss Shangguan to the teahouse for tea." We have to start from the upper government. "Yes." The middle-aged man didn''t say a word when he took the order. Lingxuan didn''t know that what happened to the cloud family would have such a big chain reaction. She is listening to Yunbo at the moment and can''t control the reactions of all parties. "Xuan''er, you don''t know. After Zhang Zhile and others knew that I was in control of all the stores in the cloud family, babad came to see me and flattered me, and almost flattered me to heaven." Yunbo is only a 15-year-old boy. Even if he is calm, he is always childish. "And you? Have you made up with them? " Ling Xuan asked with a slight smile. "How could it be?" Yunbo''s voice was a little excited, and there was a lot of disdain, "being a fool for such a long time, if I was cheated again, there would be no cure!" Looking at the excited Yunbo, lingxuan was relieved to know that she could rest assured. Yunbo is not the kind of person who is easy to be soft hearted. If you give him the cloud family, you can rest assured. "Even if you can''t make friends, you can''t be an enemy. It''s not good for you in the future." Ling Xuan reminds him carelessly, and wants him to learn how to relax. In the capital, if too many people are offended, it is tantamount to blocking one''s own way and doing harm to oneself. "I know that, so when they come to dinner to get benefits, I also greet them with a smile, but I''ve lost some silver in my words, and let the shopkeeper pay for the rest. It''s really interesting to see their green and white faces." Yunbo knows that those people know exactly where they are, so they want to do the same thing again. They want to call themselves brothers and friends, but they completely forget the embarrassment they gave them before. They forget, they won''t forget, they will remember until they die. "Ha ha, you just have your own sense of propriety." Seeing that there was no anger on his face, she knew that the young masters didn''t dare to offend him easily because of his current status, and even wanted to make friends with him, so she didn''t want to interfere and let him do it. "By the way, what happened to the second brother?" She sent a letter to general Meng Yi, and soon there was news, so now the news has been sent to Yunfu. It''s rare for general Meng Yi to return to Beijing, but this time he just returned to Beijing to see the emperor, so he took the opportunity to write a letter and asked. Sure enough, general Meng Yi, just like his previous life, took great care of his mother. Without saying a word, he agreed and said he would take more care of her, which made her feel at ease. Although he wants to make Yunyu stand out, he also wants to make him live well. He doesn''t want to have an accident. "The second elder brother has gone with the men of general Meng Yi. The eldest aunt is crying to send him out." Yunbo''s heart is not easy, know to go to the battlefield is not a small matter. However, when he saw the depressed second brother leaving, he was not only not sad, but also full of vigor and unprecedented excitement. He knew what lingxuan had done was right. Yunyu is suitable to take this road, otherwise, Yunyu in this life will disappear, nothing can be done, muddle around and die. The eldest aunt knew that, so she was reluctant to give up, but she didn''t stop her. Who didn''t want her son to stand out and shine on his ancestors.The eldest aunt is Pei Guogong''s legitimate daughter. She knows more about the powerful relationship than anyone else. "It''s good to be willing. I''m worried that my aunt will stop me and blame me." Lingxuan said something lonely, thinking that she didn''t send it in person. I don''t know if the second brother would blame herself. "How can it be? Although the eldest aunt was crying to send the second brother on the horse, she knew better that the second brother had only this way to go. She is grateful to you in her heart. If it wasn''t for you, general Meng Yi couldn''t have taken the second elder brother with her. The second elder brother is the only one who is with her after general Meng Yi''s return to Beijing. You don''t know how many people are envied. " With that, people''s eyes at Yunfu are different. Ling Xuan didn''t know about this. She was staying in the house and didn''t know much about the outside things. He has a deep understanding that those people respect a lot after they go out, without previous disdain for themselves. Even Zhang Zhile and others did not dare to make trouble because they refused to take advantage of them. People in the whole capital are now speculating about the relationship between general Meng Yi and Yunfu, and why he will take away the second young master of Yunfu this time. Many families with more status than Yunfu want Meng Yi to take their children with them. Even if they are soldiers walking by Meng Yi''s side, they all give their ancestors a long face. So they all have some ideas about Yunfu. If Yunyu is so special, Yunfu and Meng Yi''s friendship is good. Yunfu is silent about this matter. Except for a few people who know it, the rest of them are in the clouds and don''t know anything. "It''s good that the second brother can have such a good fortune. I hope he can win glory for Yunfu." To Yun Yu, she also has great hope in her heart. I hope he can become her own help in the future. "Second brother, this is good. After all, you said it before. It''s strange that yunya has never been taken seriously by the people in the mansion. The second uncle invited a master for yunya for no reason. He also said that he would be the same as Yunfu''s direct son in the future. He made yunya''s aunt cry red in surprise, and he was more in awe of the second aunt. On the contrary, the mansion was comfortable. " For the fight between women, Yunbo only said that he did not understand, but surprise is indispensable. Lingxuan is the most clear about the change of yunya. It''s probably because the uncles in the mansion didn''t explain why, so Yunbo was surprised. "As you said, he is the son of the second uncle. Just because he comes from his aunt''s stomach, he is not a brother? In the future, if you can help each other, you brothers will be able to work together, whether in literature or martial arts, or in business. They will all support each other, and no one can shake you. " There is literature, there is military, there is silver, look at the whole capital, whose family can really do this. Yunbo''s eyes brightened after hearing her words, and he felt that even if he became a businessman, his family brothers would not despise him. Oneself, originally is also useful, can become brothers to depend on. "Well, I know. The second uncle has told his father that they are all brothers. They are not allowed to bully yunya." Yunbo thinks that his father has said a lot. Since he took over everything of the cloud family, he has opened his eyes, and has become more calm about his childish behavior. For this, my father likes it very much, and his eyes are very kind. "Well, don''t be too high-profile outside. Take it easy. You can''t let your temper go. There''s Yunfu behind you." Lingxuan said a few words. Knowing that Yunbo was not good to stay here for a long time, she asked Hebo to send him out. Mother Lin is naturally in the eye, but she knows that when master Yunbo comes, no matter what he is doing, he is not allowed to get close to them, or even get their conversation content from tea. It''s mysterious, which makes her very anxious. She doesn''t know how much will change outside in three years. When Yunbo comes out of Yunjia''s house, he just comes to Yunjia''s house with Shangguan Yanlan and Wanzhe lingxuan in a carriage. Yunbo left on horseback. When he looked into the eyes of shangwanhe lingxuan, he felt strangely that he didn''t like the man in front of him "Yun lingxuan." Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to see cloud wave to leave behind of figure, clench teeth of low shout a, feel she said of shut door thank guest three years, all is false. In his heart, in his own capacity condescending to visit her cloud home, she should prostrate on the ground, expressing her gratitude. If it wasn''t for Yun lingxuan''s value of utilization, it would be absolutely impossible for her appearance and family background to enter her own eyes. As a prince, many women want to be in his eyes. For the sake of something important, he can''t help but give yunlingxuan the biggest face. She ignores him so much that he is beating him in the face. "Fourth prince, Miss Shangguan, the cloud family has arrived." Shangguan Yanlan''s servant girl lifted the curtain and helped her out. Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t know that Yunbo has just left. Seeing wanhou lingxuan''s face is not good-looking, she thinks that he is probably afraid of being rejected, so she says softly: "fourth prince, let Lan''er go first." She did it for the sake of the fourth Prince''s face.In case Yun lingxuan refuses to see the fourth prince, he will lose the face of the royal family? She knew the fourth Prince''s mind and purpose, so she said so. "Good." Wanhou lingxuan thinks the same way in her heart. She thinks Shangguan Yanlan always puts it forward when she is in the most difficult position to solve her predicament. She feels that she is good, knowledgeable and understanding. If her goal is achieved in the future, she can keep her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Shangguan Yanlan got out of the carriage, arranged her skirt, gracefully saluted the fourth prince, and then went to the gate of the cloud family. Shangguan Yanlan has a special inferiority complex in her heart, so she disguises herself on the surface and wants to be a real famous lady. Her words and deeds are perfect, and people can''t say a word of fault. Shangguan Yanlan''s servant girl knocked on the door, but there was no echo inside, as if no one was watching. Such a situation makes Shangguan Yanlan''s face black. At least, she felt that she would be the same as before. She could not get in and move out the fourth prince. Even if she was rejected, the person that the fourth Prince hated was Yun lingxuan. What does it have to do with her. Now, I have been knocked on the door for a long time, and I have no answer. What is this? After knocking on the door of a cup of tea, there is still no sound. Shangguan Yanlan reluctantly turns to report to the fourth prince. Her face is pitiful and helpless, but her hatred is accumulating. She feels that her road to wealth is blocked by Yun lingxuan. If it wasn''t for her refusal, would she lose face in front of the fourth prince? Compared with Yun lingxuan''s willfulness, she was gentle and decent, and set off her nobility. But without Yun lingxuan''s contrast, no matter how good she is, she can''t set off. "Go." After listening to the report of Shangguan Yanlan, wanhou lingxuan''s eyes stare at the door of the cloud family. If the eyes can burn, the door will be staring out of a big hole. Yun lingxuan, I give you face. You should take Joe so much. Don''t blame me for being cruel! Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to flash in the mind a ruthless absolute idea, immediately mount a horse to leave, also don''t care to go up the officer Yan Lan, take own under the hand to leave directly, go up the officer Yan Lan to leave. Being insulted like this, Shangguan Yanlan just wanted to cut off her feet and scold yunlingxuan. But at this time, she didn''t have the face to scold. Even if other people didn''t say it, she felt ashamed. She repressed her anger and took the maid to the carriage in a hurry to let the groom go What happened outside, lingxuan was clear. She knew long ago that once lingxuan couldn''t find something, she would make trouble again and again. In his previous life, after he knew wanhou lingxuan, no matter what occasion, he would appear, like a hero, to save himself from fire and water. No matter what he asked, he would affectionately agree. At that time, he wanted to get what his mother left from him, so he flattered himself in every way. Only later, that thing was found by mother Lin, and her use value did not exist, so it came to that end. All is, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan, cloud family gate is closed, what method can you still have so many encounters? I''ll wait and see, waiting for you! As for Shangguan Yanlan Lingxuan only regarded her as a clown. It''s hard for Shangguan Yanlan to be held in the palm of her hand by wanhou lingxuan without the things that mother Lin handed in! She wants to let Shangguan Yanlan from hope to disappointment in the end, taste the taste of hell falling from the sky, and live a life that is not like death. The previous life owes her, she wants to return one by one, absolutely will not tolerate half a cent. Lingxuan closed the door, and no one could see except Yunbo. See Yunbo, there is an excuse to be fair. In three years, it was fast and slow. For some people, three years is really like years, just like those who covet everything in the cloud family. They are waiting for Yun lingxuan to reappear in the capital. It''s just that in three years, a lot of things will change. Yunyu, who was taken away by the great general Meng Yi, not only made contributions, but also saved the great general Meng Yi This kind of thing comes from the battlefield, which leads to an uproar. It''s a great credit to save the great general Meng Yi. When he comes back, he will certainly be promoted to a higher rank. This kind of news makes people in Yunfu overjoyed, especially Pei, who is worried and can''t sleep well every day. "When did the news reach the capital? Do you know when the second young master will be able to return to Beijing? " Pei Shi knew that his son had made such a great contribution. He was happy and worried. He was afraid that something might happen to his son. It was useless for him to make any contribution. "It''s from the front line. It''s not clear when the second young master will reply." The person that comes to report is afraid to irritate a madam, the side carefully answers. "Don''t worry. General Meng Yi will certainly take care of yu''er for his contribution. Don''t mess with yourself first." Yunxiao is also worried about his son, but he thinks that his son has made such a contribution. After that, Yunfu will really borrow his contribution. "I''m worried about yu''er. I haven''t seen her for three years. I think so!" Who can understand her idea of being a mother. "I''ll be back soon. When the time comes, there must be yu''er''s share in the reward for his merits. That''s the glory of his ancestors!" Yunxiao and yourong Yan said that they were really happy for such a son.Yunfu is happy, so is Yunjia. "Great." 13-year-old Ling Xuan is graceful. Because of her height and her temperament, she is a flower waiting to bloom at the most beautiful time. "The second brother has made such a contribution, and the cloud house will have a backer in the future." In these three years, only today''s good news let lingxuan show the most excited smile. "Who said it wasn''t? My great aunt cried with joy when she heard about it. So did my grandmother. She couldn''t help it." Yunbo thought of these three years, he could not help sighing. In the past three years, I have developed some skills and stood still in the capital. Although he was young, he left Yunfu with his own ability, which made his parents very happy. He felt that Ling Xuan was the best one. "It must be happy." Ling Xuan said with a smile: "the second brother has made a contribution to the cloud house ancestors. He can''t buy it with silver." Not everyone can take such credit. She believes that Yunyu''s rescue of general Meng Yi will greatly change the whole Yunfu. "Ha ha..." Yunbo laughed and thought of something. Suddenly, he asked: "Xuan Er, you have closed the door for three years. When will you see the guests?" "Meet the guests? Who are you talking about? " Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes and asked thoughtfully. "A lot." Yunbo didn''t think about it carefully. He replied casually, "you don''t know that the door of Yunjia''s house has been closed for three years. However, in the past three years, how many people have been thinking about you. I''ve heard that when you can go out of the house, all the houses are preparing invitation cards to invite you to a banquet." This kind of communication can not be avoided as long as it is in the capital. Lingxuan has been working behind closed doors for three years. Many people are curious about her. It''s understandable that they want to inquire about her. After listening to Yunbo''s words, lingxuan''s eyes narrowed, knowing that the quiet life would be broken. As long as the door of the cloud family is opened, the unknown storm is waiting for you. If you die or I die, there will be no other result. After three years of precipitation, I have been well prepared. I''m waiting for you here, lingxuan and Shangguan Yanlan. "The door of the mansion doesn''t just open. You have to choose a day." Ling Xuan chuckled and said, "I have to go to my uncle''s and mother''s home to celebrate such a big event. I have to meet my grandmother. I haven''t seen her for three years. It''s my unfilial duty!" "Grandma won''t blame you, but even if she often nags you and Yan''er, she doesn''t know how your sisters are doing in the house. Every time I come here, after I go back, grandma will send someone to call me to ask in detail. I know everything and say everything." Yunbo felt that he was the mouthpiece of the two families. Lingxuan didn''t know what he was thinking of when he closed the door. Grandma is worried about lingxuan, but she can''t find out anything. Only she can comfort her. As long as everyone is well, he is willing to do such a thing. When lingxuan thought of her grandmother, she had a complicated feeling. The grandmother in the previous life hated her mother most, but in this life, the grandmother is thinking about herself. This kind of mood makes her feel guilty and uneasy. I don''t know whether the grandmother is simply thinking about her or has no other idea. She can help the people in Yunfu, but she is still on guard. In this life, the only person she believes in is herself. Even Yunbo, she has the grace to help, and she also controls everything of the cloud family in her own hands. Yunbo knows this, but he doesn''t care about that. What she is most afraid of is that she has paid everything, and finally she is stabbed in the back, which is really worse than death. "Brother five, go back and tell Grandma that xuan''er will take Yan''er to greet her at the end of this month." Let the elders worry, that''s not her as a junior. "Well, I''ll wait for you at home, too." Yunbo is extremely happy to know that she is finally going to open the door of Yunjia. He didn''t know if he wanted to return what he had in hand to Yun lingxuan after she went out. He couldn''t take care of the affairs of the Yun family in the future. Those things, in his heart, were Xuaner''s. In the past three years, I have learned from the cloud family. Otherwise, with his nature of knowing nothing, he can learn the experience that he can''t buy back with money. To be grateful, Yun lingxuan gave him this opportunity to know that even if he was not good at civil and martial arts, he should do something instead of living a mediocre life. Let people see off Yunbo, lingxuan don''t know what to think, mother Lin some taboo stand aside to keep silent. For three years, she watched the change of the first lady bit by bit. Even the old lady didn''t have that whole body style. Even that momentum is more powerful than the old master. No wonder he can command master Yunbo. Because of the warning from the first lady, she knew that there were other people going in and out of the house, so mother Lin became more careful and did not dare to rush in at night. For fear of being found, she found an excuse to clean it. However, after three years of searching, I haven''t found what Shangguan said. What can I do?If Miss Shangguan knew that she had not finished the task, maybe her man and son would be involved. The more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy. I don''t know how to make excuses after the door is opened! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Ling Xuan was thinking about things in her heart. She caught a glimpse of mother Lin''s tangled appearance and knew what she was thinking. Over the past three years, those people have been going to Lok Ho House several times to look for things left by their mother. No matter how anxious they are, they still haven''t found anything. Now they have a posture of developing to other places of the cloud family, so she has ordered the servant girl in the house not to walk around when the lights are off at night. In case of an accident, she can''t save her life. All the servant girls in the house knew that they knew that there was some instability in the house. Some people always went into the house in the middle of the night and didn''t know what they were looking for. Miss Zhengda asked everyone to avoid it. They didn''t have to rush in front of them. They all went to the house in the dark and didn''t dare to walk around the house. However, after three years, mother Lin still has no clue. Has her rebirth changed a lot of things? Has even mother Lin''s memory changed? After that, do you want to keep mother Lin or let her go? When I close the door, I send someone to stare at mother Lin. what does she do? Even if she finds the thing, she can''t send it out. But in the past three years, mother Lin has entered the Lok ho residence several times without finding any clues. In this way, she is at a loss. Where on earth is that thing? In the previous life, I only knew from wanhou lingxuan that it was mother Lin who found it. How did she find it? I didn''t make it clear. If she knew that she would be reborn, she would ask clearly. "What are you thinking, sister?" After three years of cultivation, Yun Lingyan became a qualified lady under the cultivation of mammy Bai. Only in front of Ling Xuan can she keep a little childish. Looking at Ling Yan jumping in, Ling Xuan said: "I can''t remember. I''ve been seen by mammy Bai. I''ll punish you to copy the ring a hundred times. I''ll see if you still laugh!" The smile on Yun Lingyan''s mouth disappeared as soon as she heard the white Mammy. Mammy Bai is very good to her sister, because no matter what she does, her sister can learn as soon as she teaches, but she can''t do it by herself. She always has to learn several times more. Although mammy Bai doesn''t say it, she always feels stupid in her heart, so she is more and more afraid of mammy Bai. "Good sister, don''t talk to mammy white." Yun Lingyan grabs lingxuan''s hand and acts coquetry. "Come on, don''t shake it. You''ve scratched your sleeves." Looking at her coquetry like a child, Ling Xuan had no choice but to forgive you. This time, the door of the cloud family is open, and you want to see guests in the future. Isn''t it that this bouncing is bad for mammy Bai''s teaching in recent years Stretch out a hand to arrange a good Ling Yan ear side a few don''t listen to of hair silk, the language says earnestly. These three years time, let Ling Yan forget the change outside, the mind also simple a lot. Such cloud Ling Yan, let her is very worried, afraid of simple she, will be used. "Elder sister rest assured good, Yan son can have proper measure, absolutely won''t give elder sister disgrace!" Yun Ling Yan sat up straight and answered solemnly. If only it had been like this all the time! Lingxuan knew that this would last for a while, but she couldn''t stick to it at all. "Mother Lin, you go down first!" See her thoughtful eyes fell on Ling Yan, Ling Xuan''s eyes flashed a sharp, unhappy voice. "Yes." Mother Lin''s sharp eyes to the eldest lady, her heart shrank for a while, and immediately restrained her eyes and turned to leave. "Elder sister, that mother Lin is so disgusting. She looks at me in terrible eyes." Cloud Ling Yan thought of what, rub rub his arm, not happy to say. "If you see her later, just avoid some." Looking at the innocent Lingyan, lingxuan thinks that she is afraid that mother Lin will jump over the wall in a hurry. When she hurts Lingyan, she has no regrets. "Oh." Ling Yan nodded and thought of something. She tilted her head and said, "sister, what are you thinking about? The brow is wrinkled like an old woman. Only when she is seen by mammy Bai can she be taught! " Looking at Gu Ling''s strange sister, Ling Xuan couldn''t help but smile, reached for her smooth forehead, and said thoughtfully, "Yan''er knows. In the past three years, there have been people going in and out of the house looking for something. They are all from luoheju, so it must be left by her parents. But I haven''t found it for three years. Where do you think my parents will hide it? " Lingxuan said these things to Lingyan. She just complained about them. Did she have any other thoughts. Just, sometimes, carelessly, there may be a good reminder "If it''s not in Lok ho Ju, it''s either in the elder sister''s side or in the elder brother''s side. You are what your parents value. Everything good will be left to you." Yun Lingyan didn''t feel dissatisfied with what she said. After all, her mother was very good to herself before, and no common girl would have such a life of her own. For what Lingyan said, lingxuan also felt that there was nothing wrong. After all, Yan''er used to be just a common girl. No matter how good she was, she couldn''t go to her own daughter. "Will it be for me and my brother?" Ling Xuan murmured, feeling that this thought might be right. Three years later, the whole Lok Ho House was about to be dug three feet, but nothing was found. So, it must not be in Lok Ho House.The place where parents can hide things, maybe Yan''er is right. It''s just her own place, or the place where elder brother lives. Thinking of this, lingxuan''s eyes lit up, looked at Lingyan and said, "if you really find something left by your parents, my sister will take credit for it!" "Ha ha..." Ling Yan didn''t make a sound, just chuckled a few times. My sister is very good to herself, nothing can lack her, as long as she can do this all her life, she is satisfied. Thinking that the things might be hidden in her own place, lingxuan asked cha''er to help with the packing. Of course, before that, she arranged for mother Lin to leave far away, so as not to cause damage. What mother Lin is willing to do is to go to her sister-in-law to live in lotus. She was more afraid that there was no chance of a real bright future, so ling Xuan ordered her to go there long ago. She didn''t need any more orders. "Virtue." Tea son disdain of cold hum a, these three years, the little girl''s qualitative better. "Cha''er, check what my mother left me to see what''s special." Lingxuan also knows cha''er''s loyalty to herself. "Yes." Cha''er thinks she knows this better than the second lady. In the past, the second lady couldn''t even enter the first lady. I just don''t know what happened to the second lady. She was so kind to the second lady. Although she did not understand, the second young lady was also very good to the first young lady, so she was happy to see her success. Lingyan didn''t talk much. She sat quietly and watched tea put things out one by one. If she had seen those pearly things three years ago, she might be red eyed. However, in the past three years, my sister is the best to herself. Every year, my sister will let herself choose the best things that my cousin Yunbo brings, and finally, she will leave them to herself. Mammy Bai said that the girl''s family can be noble, but she can''t be confused by those shallow things. Therefore, in recent years, she has only cherished the idea of looking good at valuable jewelry, but she doesn''t really want to own it. In front of Ling Yan, you can see how much you believe her. Now, seeing that she has never frowned, her eyes are very clear, and there is no trace of dissatisfaction and jealousy. I know that mammy Bai''s teaching in recent years is the best for her "Miss, these things were given to miss Shangguan when she was alive, but there are also many things for Miss Shangguan..." Tea son thought of the most important, can''t help but remind said. "My mother knew that I sent things to Shangguan Yanlan. If she didn''t stop me, it means that those things are just precious and nothing special." The most rare thing of the cloud family. When cha''er saw that the young lady was so determined, she stopped asking these questions. Instead, she checked carefully and took out everything - things on the table, on the couch, on the floor, on the bed, and everywhere. There was almost no room for her feet. "Sister, how can you keep all these things?" Looking at the broken dirty things, Ling Yan can''t help complaining. Lingxuan looked at a ragged doll that Lingyan pointed to. Her eyes were full of memories. She could not help but explain with a smile: "this thing is made by my mother, which is not available outside." Pick up the doll, her mouth is full of good memories, at that time of their own, is the happiest, do not know anything, only know that parents love themselves very much. Lingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration. She had never owned what her mother had made herself - her own aunt, she had never seen. When I was a child, I heard the talkative old lady in the house say that she knew that her aunt was pregnant with herself in an improper way. Finally, she died of a blood collapse and left nothing, so she left her own. Nanny often tells herself that if it''s not for the kindness of her wife, where can she have her own life. Originally, I was redundant. Later, when she grew up, she saw that her sister was held by her mother. The gentle smile made her envious. She also wanted to be close to her sister, but she always didn''t like herself. "Do you like it? Then give you a hug. " Seeing the admiration and regret in her eyes, lingxuan knew that she had no aunt since she was a child. No matter how good her mother was to her, she just gave her good things and never really held her. In recent years, I have been kind to her and concerned about her. Sometimes, I even feel that Lingyan takes her as a mother. Because I have the memory of my previous life, I don''t think it''s wrong for me to be regarded as a mother at the age of 10. Lingyan hugs the doll that lingxuan throws and rubs it happily - it was carefully washed by the servant girls. She doesn''t worry about getting dirty. Lingyan holds the baby, regardless of the busy lingxuan and cha''er. Anyway, she doesn''t know what her mother has sent to her sister. She can''t help anything, so it''s better not to make trouble. Rubbing against the old doll, Lingyan''s eyes twinkled with the feeling that her sister was held by her mother, and she had unprecedented satisfaction in her heart. "Ouch." All of a sudden, there was a sharp pain on her face, which made her throw the doll on the ground."What''s the matter?" Lingxuan put down her Ruby gold hairpin and asked anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "It hurts." Ling Yan touched his cheek, red eyes wronged said. "The maidservant tidied up well. Why is there anything on the doll?" Cha''er suspiciously picked up the doll that had been thrown on the ground and curiously checked it, thinking about what it would be that scratched the second lady. Lingxuan checked and found that there was a red mark on one side of Lingyan''s cheek, which was a little scratched. At least it wasn''t very serious, so she said with a sigh of relief: "if you apply some ointment, there won''t be any trace. Don''t worry, it won''t be ugly." "Sister." Ling Yan protested discontentedly. "First lady, second lady, look." Cha''er checked carefully and found something wrong with the doll. She exclaimed immediately. "What is it?" Lingxuan took the doll, looked at the place that cha''er pointed to, stretched out her hand and pulled open the baby''s ear, and found that there was a little trace of gold lock and tooth mark inside. That''s why she just scratched Yan''er. When cha''er saw that the strength of the young lady could not be removed, she took scissors from the embroidery basket on one side With cha''er''s help, he finally cut the baby''s ears open, revealing a rusty key, which made three people silly. "What''s the key to?" Lingxuan didn''t know that there would be such a key in her doll. Even if she liked the doll again, she would not throw it away, but she would not hold it like a treasure. If it wasn''t for Lingyan''s action today, she would not have noticed that something would be in the doll in a few years or even more than ten years. "It must be very important for the mother to hide the key in the baby''s ear." Seeing that she accidentally found out this strange key, Lingyan forgot all the scars on her face and said excitedly, "sister, do you think this is the most important thing left by her mother?" This is the most important thing that mother Lin and others are looking for. Because of Lingyan''s words, lingxuan looks at the key in her hand and thinks of something. Her face can''t help changing. She remembers that in her previous life, because there were not only people in black going in and out of the house, she was afraid that something might happen to herself, so she had already given everything in the house to Wanzhe lingxuan. With the help of lingxuan, he once ordered mother Lin to tidy up her own things one by one and send them to the fourth Prince''s mansion. She remembers that even from that time on, the way wanhou lingxuan looked at herself was different, and she even lost her temper for some reason In retrospect, at that time, he must have found the secret of the doll because his mother Lin helped to tidy up her things, so he found what he had been looking for, and he didn''t even want to pretend the most basic face. It turns out that the most important things in people''s eyes are really hidden here. Mother, if you hide such an important thing in my place, don''t you be afraid of idiocy? Did I give good things to Shangguan Yanlan? Knowing the key to the matter, Ling Xuan calms herself down and combines her two lives'' memories to see if her mother has left any hint Open the memory, are the mother Shangguan''s gentle smile, to his kindness with helpless, and he is not sensible to blame her harm to his father, let himself reduced to a business girl, go outside, even if it is pearly, will also be laughed at by others. The more memories, the more heart, eyes can not help red. "Sister, don''t worry. What my mother left behind must be somewhere in the mansion. As long as we look for it carefully, we will find it." Li Lingyan doesn''t know the complicated thought in her heart. She thinks that she is discouraged and sad because she can''t find something. "Yes, it will be found!" Lingxuan restrained her sad expression and clenched the things in her hand. She thought to herself: wanhou lingxuan, Shangguan Yanlan, in this life, I find what you want faster than you. Will you still have a day of victory? Even if you win, I will beat you invisibly and let you taste the pain of being destroyed. In order not to disturb mother Lin, Ling Xuan asks cha''er and Ling Yan to clean up the scattered things together, so as not to show any trace, so as not to be suspected by mother Lin. A few people were neat and quick to sort things out. Even the baby with cut ears was sewn up by cha''er - there was still a key in it, but it had already been replaced by Ling Xuan. Lingxuan was not happy because she found the key, because she had no thoughts in her heart. In the memory of her two lives, she did not remember that her mother had something locked to herself, so her brow was so wrinkled that she could kill mosquitoes. Ling Yan see elder sister that appearance, in the heart anxious, push hard tea son, make tea son is racking brains to think hard, finally or helpless expression, what all can''t think of. "Second young lady, don''t embarrass the maidservant. If the lady gives the locked things to the first young lady, it''s not only the maidservant, but I believe the first young lady has a deep memory." After thinking hard for a long time, cha''er begged for mercy. Lingxuan thought for a moment and thought that what cha''er said was very reasonable. If my mother gave me something to remember deeply, or something special to explain, I would certainly remember it.In her memory, everything that her mother gave to her or asked her mother to send to her can be opened, and nothing is different. So over the years, she never thought that there was such a mystery in the doll that her mother gave her. In the end, what is locked and needs the key in your hand? If my mother told me a little, I would have a memory. After all, my mother told me that. Mother would hide the key in the doll because she didn''t believe in herself, but why did she do it? Are you not afraid to give the doll to Shangguan Yanlan? Meng, a picture flashed in her mind. It was about when she was a child and showed off the doll with Guan Yanlan, her mother was also there. She remembers that Shangguan Yanlan just flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes, saying that it was given by her mother and made by herself. Even if she liked it, she would not want it. Shangguan Yanlan disdained the doll from the beginning, but she would open her mouth to other exquisite, valuable and unique jewelry and treasures. Maybe it''s because Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t like the doll at all, so her mother can be so relieved. "Miss, all the things sent by my wife are well kept. Is it possible that they are not in our room, but in other places?" After thinking for a long time, cha''er finally choked out such a sentence. "Sister, will it be in their father''s house?" Lingyan also looked at her seriously, in fact, there was no bottom in her heart, and she didn''t know what they were looking for, mysterious. "No way." Lingxuan shook her head and said with great feeling: "if they were in their house, they would have been turned over by those people. How could they not find them for more than three years?" With such a small key, it''s easy to find anything big! "So it is." Ling Yan is biting a lip, some confused, don''t know where to start now. "There''s no miss here, and it''s impossible for the master and his wife. Then there''s only the young master." The tea son murmurs, in the heart also have no fixed number. Big brother? Lingxuan thought of the elder brother who had disappeared for three years, and a glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes. She wondered if her parents could put such important things in their brother and sister''s place? "Sister, maybe it''s really in brother''s room. Let''s go and have a look!" As if to find something important, let cloud Ling Yan particularly excited. Lingyan''s proposal made lingxuan smile. When she wanted to nod her head, she suddenly thought of something. She suddenly changed her face. She shook her head and refused to say, "I can''t go!" "Why?" Ling Yan doesn''t understand. "Isn''t my sister always hoping to find something left by her mother?" Looking at Ling Yan at a loss, Ling Xuan reached out to touch her head and gently touched her black hair. She said helplessly, "if our sisters are so eager to find her, in the eyes of those who are staring at the cloud family, what does that mean? Yan''er, my elder sister doesn''t want you to be in danger. My father and mother are gone, and my elder brother is missing. Only our sisters depend on each other. We have to avenge our parents, so we can''t have an accident. Do you know? " Father and mother''s big hatred, previous life, he did not pay, this life, do not pay, vow not to be a person. "Father and mother''s great hatred..." Yun Lingyan''s face changed, and she asked in amazement: "sister, didn''t you say that my parents were killed by bandits? Where is my sister going to get revenge on those people? " She has only her sister left. She doesn''t want her sister to have an accident. In recent years, she likes her sister''s kindness and the quiet days, so she doesn''t want these days to be broken. At the beginning, my grandmother talked about the reason why my parents were killed. Several uncles said that the death of my parents was a natural disaster. It''s very difficult to get revenge. After all, it doesn''t belong to the capital and it''s hard to find the whereabouts of the bandits. It''s not easy to get revenge. "Yan''er, the death of her parents is not simple. It''s not as simple as people seem to see." In the previous life, wanhou lingxuan''s words let her know clearly that the death of her parents had something to do with him. Even if it''s not his people, it''s related to him. So if you stare at him, you can find out the murderer who killed your parents. "What?" Ling Yan covered his mouth, shocked eyes, is full of can''t believe. "This matter, Yan son forbids to say with anyone, know?" In the absence of a clear understanding of the situation, she will not rashly hand, let the enemy find her, bring himself and the cloud family into a dangerous place. "Well." Yun Lingyan''s pure mind is covered with a shadow "Miss, what should we do now?" Tea in the side of a small voice to remind. "Think you don''t know anything." Before she could figure out a compromise, she would rather not move anything than find nothing. The original joy, because of lingxuan''s words, immediately immersed. And the hatred between shangguanyuan and Yunqing also makes the two sisters of the cloud family feel heavy. Even simple yunlingyan feels that the atmosphere is not right. She knows the way to the future, and their sisters are going to have a very hard timeLate at night, lingxuan is choosing the day to open the door, thinking about what will happen to the capital after opening and closing the door for three years? In the past three years, she didn''t care about the outside world, but Yunbo came to the door from time to time. She still knew the general situation, so she didn''t have any hesitation about the situation in the capital. It''s just that people who have been staring at the cloud family for three years should be ready to move and not give themselves a little chance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 He escaped for three years, and it''s time to face all the storms outside, just to resist what his parents left behind. In this life, she will never be silly to give everything to the beast, vowing to protect all she cares about. "What are you thinking, little girl?" A cruel voice sounded behind lingxuan. She was used to it. "Don''t call me little girl." That''s what she called three years ago, and it''s still what she called three years later, which makes her think that she hasn''t grown up yet. "If I don''t call you little girl, what should I call you? Ling Xuan? Yuxuan? "Xuan er?" People pick up the words smoothly, also shout the name of the slip, "you say that good?" Lingxuan''s teeth were about to creak. Since he nearly fell into the lotus pool three years ago and was rescued by him, he has appeared in the cloud family from time to time and brought himself to see those people in black who broke into the cloud family in the dark. His name is to tell her, let her understand, and know how many enemies there are. Because of his credit, let her know staring at the cloud family, far more than she knows so little. However, the man who was supposed to be a cold one turned out to be a rogue because he was gnashing his teeth again and again. Just like before her eyes, she wanted to tear off his veil and bite him hard to see if he could still laugh. "Yun lingxuan." I''m not familiar with it, so I''d better take my first name with my last name. It''s been three years. I don''t know what his name is. What''s the purpose of being close to me. "What a strange name. We''ve known each other for three years." The visitor shook his head and protested. He didn''t pay any attention to lingxuan''s protest at all. He whispered to himself, "Xuaner, there are so many people shouting. Lingxuan seems to be too sentimental. I''ll call you Xuanxuan later." Xuanxuan you head, lingxuan in the heart angrily scolds, was defeated by his rascal. Three years, let her know, basically with this man reason, that is the rhythm of his anger, so she simply kept silent, did not answer. "If you don''t say anything, you''ll agree. Hehe, Xuanxuan is so good!" Once again, he almost made Yun lingxuan vomit blood. "You didn''t come here in the middle of the night just to say that, did you?" Ling Xuan sneered. "Of course No more In lingxuan''s angry eyes, people helplessly restrained their joking attitude and said seriously: "Xuanxuan, three years has come. Do you know how many people are waiting for this moment outside?" This little girl is really a worry! When she closed the door, she was just focusing on people''s eyes, so that everyone focused on the fat meat of the cloud family. She just didn''t know that when she opened the door of the cloud family, there was a way to face the storm below. Lingxuan didn''t answer immediately, because he had already prepared what he said. She Dingqing looked at the black eyes in front of her eyes, and seriously asked: "among them, are you there?" Although she didn''t wait to see him and didn''t know who he was, lingxuan couldn''t deny that in the past three years, this inexplicable person still brought her a lot of useful information. "What am I staring at the cloud family for? I''m not a businessman!" The visitor sneered and replied with a funny smile. "The outside affairs have nothing to do with you, so don''t mind your own business!" Now she is afraid, no matter who, will let her on guard. She''s tired enough to stop guessing out of thin air. "What is meddling? It''s Xuanxuan''s business. How can I ignore it?" Have you been turned away? "Who are you?" Ling Xuan''s tone was full of aggressiveness, and her eyes were extremely bad. A glimmer of light flashed in the black eyes of the drama, and then disappeared. "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. I just want to tell you that the cloud family is very dangerous." Tone is with a joke, but the words are serious, which also with a trace of concern. "You don''t need to remind me. No matter who you are or what your purpose is, if you hurt the cloud family, I will never let you go." Simple Yun lingxuan has long died because of her rebirth. Today''s Yun lingxuan is a devil who comes out of hell. She wants to find all the people who bullied the Yun family and killed them. Originally just pretty anger, looking a bit cute. But in the blink of an eye, the cruel and bloody ferocious appearance, which was like the evil spirit from hell, suddenly stunned people. "Little girl." The intimate address was shouting in her heart, and she was shocked by the ferocity of breaking on her face. He always knew that there were some secrets hidden in the little girl, which he could not know - those secrets were brought back from Jiangnan. Yunlingxuan, who came back from Jiangnan, seems to have changed completely. He always thinks that the change is because shangguanyuan and Yunqing have had an accident. She is forced to grow up. After all, she is shangguanyuan''s daughter, and her intelligence is always equal to anyone. I teased her several times, but I didn''t make her lose her mind. It''s harder to get a little bit of news out of her mouth than to go to heaven. Today, when she was questioning herself, because of her doubt, she showed such a warning with a strong guard and sad expression, and suddenly calmed him down.What happened in Jiangnan three years ago? Why did Yun lingxuan change so much? Ling Xuan''s eyes were a little uneasy to avoid the concern of the master. Just now, she lost her cool, just because she always felt that she was surrounded by a wave of instability, just like her previous life. She didn''t know anything about Wanzhe lingxuan, but she gave everything foolishly. But now, the person in front of him knows himself like the palm of his hand, and even can easily control his happiness and anger, but he doesn''t even know the most basic information about him. This kind of powerless feeling is like that everything of himself has been controlled, how can''t get rid of it. She didn''t like the feeling, which made her too weak and full of panic. "If you don''t have a purpose for the cloud family, don''t show up in the cloud family in the future." After restraining her emotions, lingxuan coldly reminded her: "it''s convenient for you to go in and out of the cloud house in the past three years because of my intentional release. Three years later, the door of the cloud family opens. If the cloud family is still like this, I believe that someone wants to take my life. It''s as easy as a palm! Next time you want to enter the cloud home so easily, it''s impossible. It''s unnecessary trouble. You''d better not enter the cloud home again. " If the door of the cloud family is open, then she says that she has made all the preparations and will never let herself be in a weak position. Little girl, some things, the more you want to avoid, the more impossible. Black eyes flashed for a while, he sighed in a low voice, some helpless said: "Xuanxuan, some things, not close, can solve!" "What do you mean?" I always feel that he has something to hide from himself, mysterious. It was the way he understood everything and didn''t know what to say that disgusted her. This guy is the only uncertainty she encountered after her rebirth, which did not appear in her previous life, so she felt powerless and wanted to let him stay away from her, not to appear beside her, so as not to destroy her arrangement. She knows everything about Yunfu, Wanzao, lingxuan, and Shangguan. She can deal with it well. But it was the man with the black scarf in front of her that made her feel powerless and totally ignorant. She always felt that he was an obstacle to revenge, so she wanted him to leave. "Xuanxuan, don''t ask why, I just tell you, I will never hurt you, nor will I watch the cloud family being bullied and let the things left by your parents be taken away by others. I will protect everything." His eyes changed the cold before, with an unprecedented heat, almost burned Ling Xuan. In the face of such concern, lingxuan wanted to rely on the past, because she was too tired. After many midnight dreams, she remembered the blood on the guillotine in her previous life. She was afraid that this kind of thing would happen again in this life several times, so she often couldn''t sleep at night. She just wanted to avenge her revenge and bring down wanhuo lingxuan, so that she could have a safe sleep and never be afraid of being bullied and remembered. She was very tired and wanted to be relied on and shared by others. After she died once, she didn''t pay much attention to everything of the cloud family. As long as she could revenge for her, she was willing to give everything of the cloud family. However, without everything of the cloud family, she and Yan''er can''t have a foothold in the capital at all. The things left by her parents turned out to be chicken ribs, which made her feel helpless. "You don''t know who you are. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Almost confused by his sincere tone, lingxuan hated him more and more. What''s the difference between him and lingxuan in his previous life? At that time, lingxuan pretended to be mysterious, and finally revealed his identity and saved himself from fire and water. Then he let himself fall into his trap again and again, and became the most ridiculous person in the world. Looking at Yun lingxuan, who was just like a hedgehog, she gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that the time has not come!" "What''s the excuse? You''d better not show up in the cloud family again. If you dare to show up again, I''ll have you arrested. I hope the officials in the capital don''t know you." After lingxuan gave a cold warning, she turned and left, no matter what it would be like to leave someone at home. I''m afraid she is more familiar with the cloud family than she is with the cloud family. In the past three years, she has despised the cloud family as if no one existed. It''s better for her to mind her own business. Looking at the stubborn back, people standing in the dark, in addition to a wry smile, really can''t even say a word. "Master, why don''t you make it clear to miss Yunda?" A dark shadow appeared like a ghost around the man in black, asking in a low voice. "Will you believe me when you see her on guard? As I said, she probably really thinks that I am lying to deceive her. It''s better not to say so, so as not to see me in the future, just like seeing the enemy. " He should have been aboveboard. Now he looks like a thief. What''s the matter? Lingxuan didn''t care what others thought, she only knew that she had to sleep well, because she had a tough fight to fight.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 The next day, under the excited eyes of all the servant girls in the house, lingxuan asked Hebo to open the door which had been closed for three years. Wearing a blue skirt embroidered with lotus, with the help of cha''er, she slowly went out of the door of the cloud house and took Lingyan to the cloud house. The news that the door of the cloud family was opened suddenly became the most popular topic in the whole capital. They are all curious about whether the cloud family, which has opened the door of the cloud family, is disappearing from the powerful people in the capital, or continuing the myth of that year, which is more powerful than before. People who have been counting their days for a long time are in different moods when they hear that the door of the cloud family is opened. Some are secretly happy, some are thinking, Miss Yun has been thirteen, filial days have passed, it''s time to get engaged. If you can take her as a concubine, it depends on her wealth. Otherwise, who will take her in? It''s a shame. Go to the government. "Well, what Yun lingxuan said is very nice. It doesn''t mean that she is filial to her grandmother or grandfather. This time, she won''t be able to enter the gate of the upper government." When Jiao knew that the door of Yun''s family was open and Yun lingxuan was out of the door, he clamored, thinking that whether Yun lingxuan would come or not, he would give her a charge to see if she was proud. "Stop yelling. Look at you. What do you look like?" The old lady of Shangguan was not born high, but she lived in the capital these years. She had a lot of knowledge and began to learn how to behave in order to show her different identity. "If xuan''er doesn''t come, I''ll send someone to the cloud''s house to tell her that my grandmother missed her. Why do you want to make things known all over the world?" Oh, send someone to tell Yun lingxuan. Don''t you want the whole capital to know that Yun lingxuan is unfilial? Jiao murmured in his heart, knowing that it was the old lady''s means, and that he could not fight her now as his daughter-in-law, so he could only nod and say, "daughter-in-law, I remember, I will send someone to invite her later." "I can warn you, don''t yell when you see Yun lingxuan. If you annoy her, you will regret it." The old lady of Shangguan gave her a cold glance and said with warning. Shangguan Yanlan listened and looked at her grandmother curiously. She always felt that she had something to say and seemed to be doing something. "What''s your daughter-in-law to regret? She didn''t look at my aunt at all. She was rude to me several times." Speaking of this, Jiao''s anger didn''t come to him. He thought about how to make Yun lingxuan''s face so hard that he could take a breath for himself. "There''s a long way to go to make rules for her. What are you in a hurry to do?" Shangguan old lady''s eyes flashed a shrewd, not light not heavy said. Jiao is a smart man. Although he is direct, he is not stupid. He is more sober than anyone, especially when he is calculating his own interests. "Niang, do you mean..." The one who can handle Yun lingxuan and make rules for her, and who can be fair and aboveboard, is to become a person of high rank. This idea, suddenly beautiful to Jiao''s heart, married Yun lingxuan, it is to have a lifetime of money can not spend oh. In the future, you can use it as you want. See Jiao Shi that show the appearance of original form, Shangguan Yanlan feel ashamed. "It''s time for an''er to get married, too. It''s a good talk for her to marry her cousin." The old lady of Shangguan didn''t change her face. She probably felt that what she said was unique and that no one could change it. That''s why she was so righteous. "If you annoy Yun lingxuan and make her refuse this marriage, you''ll find me a suitable one, or I''ll let Liang Er give you a break!" With the warning of the old lady of Shangguan, Jiao could only suppress all his anger, not dare to be a bit presumptuous. When the old lady saw that Jiao''s mood had been restrained and her anger had been taken away, she was completely annoyed at the dead shangguanyuan. Since shangguanyuan accidentally knew that she was not a member of Shangguan family, she gradually alienated from Shangguan family, and the benefits of the cloud family were not given to Shangguan family. This heartless white eyed wolf, if not for the support of Shangguan family, how could she live as an orphan? Knowing that you are not a girl of the upper government, you should be more grateful to the upper government for their support. On the contrary, you can hardly keep up with the officials. It''s extremely unfilial. Shangguanyuan, in order to keep up with the official family, if you know that your baby daughter has become the young lady of shangguanyuan, she will become something that is not even a concubine in the future. Can you close your eyes? Thinking of this, the old lady of Shangguan felt that her evil spirit in her heart could be out of her mouth. She put a strange smile on her mouth and looked at Shangguan Yanlan and Jiao. She felt that the old lady at this time was looking at a special poor person. Fortunately, they all know that the old lady''s mind is not about them, otherwise they should find a place to cry. Lingxuan didn''t know. As soon as she came out of the mansion, she was thought so much by the officials. Now she went to Yunfu with yunlingyan and met the elders of Yunfu. Because Yunbo had reminded them before, Yunke made people ready, and the house was thoroughly cleaned, showing their respect for their sisters.Pei''s son has made great contributions to Meng Yi''s army. He is very grateful for Ling Xuan''s original actions. But Ling Xuan has been closed for three years. She has no place to talk about it, so she is very polite when she sees Ling Xuan''s sister coming. "Ah, I haven''t seen you for three years. I''ve grown a lot, but I''m still very thin." Pei Shi took lingxuan''s hand and didn''t forget Lingyan. "Yan''er has grown up a lot, just like the fourth younger brother!" "no, as like as two peas, Yan''s son is like her mother." Cao Shi, yunmo''s wife, agreed with him. She didn''t like yunlingxuan very much. If it wasn''t for her reminding, master would have forgotten his own legitimate son. Think of this, she would like to curse Yun lingxuan, I Cao Shi is how to offend you, let you such abuse. You let Yunyu follow Meng Yi, and Yunbo take charge of all the affairs of the Yuns. The rest of the family are benefited. Only my second room is too much for you. Is it Cao''s last life that owes you? Cao''s heart also knows good or bad, know that today''s cloud lingxuan is a guest in the cloud house, see Pei''s nervous look to know. Before Yun Lingyan to the cloud house, no one put her in the heart, after all, in the real sense, Yun Lingyan is a common girl, can''t bear the Pei''s low voice. But for the sake of Yunyu''s future, Pei Shileng lowered her identity and took care of yunlingyan. It can be seen how much she valued yunlingxuan. In the face of Pei''s enthusiasm, Yun Lingyan is a little uncomfortable, but lingxuan is more generous and different. "Thank you for your concern. Xuan''er and her sister are filial to their parents. When they are sad, they dare not be lazy." If you get fat, you don''t know how to arrange it. "I''m sorry to see that the filial piety period has passed. If your parents know something from heaven, they should be at ease. The eldest aunt had a good meal prepared. Today, I''ll have a good meal here, but I have to make it up. When I''m growing up, I don''t want to damage my body. " Pei''s lively greeting, see red several people''s eyes. Pei has two legitimate sons, but no daughter. But Yunxiao has daughters, all of them are born of concubines, so at this moment, seeing his mother''s enthusiasm for the two sisters of the cloud family, even yunlingyan, who is a concubine daughter, is so good that she immediately blushes. Mother had never done this to them. It''s Yun lingxuan. They recognize it. It''s Miss Di of the fourth room of the Yun family. But what is Yun Lingyan? What does a four room concubine want to do when she comes to Yunfu for favor? Everyone''s mind is different, only Pei and Jiang are the happiest, thanks yunlingxuan from the heart. Seeing Yun Ke, he choked again. He didn''t cry until Pei interrupted. "Grandmother, don''t you mean to distinguish between the two? Why does sister xuan''er take care of Yan''er so much? Didn''t she come from a concubine? Why are you still sitting with us What he asks curiously is the eldest daughter of Er Fang, the legitimate daughter of Cao Shi and Yun Mo, named Yun He. The names of Yunfu are mainly two words. Only the names of the two sisters of Yunfu are taken by shangguanyuan, which has three words. Yun He and Yun lingxuan are the same age. Now they are 13 years old, but they are two months older. They all look different when they hear Yun He''s words, and their eyes fall on Yun Lingyan, which makes her a little flustered, but not to the point of self confusion. Mammy Bai''s three years of teaching are not in vain. Yunlingxuan listened to Yunhe''s words, smile, pursed his mouth and said, "elder sister he asked her grandmother, where does grandmother know about the Yuns." Not according to the ranking, it means that Yun lingxuan excludes Yun He and won''t be close to her. "I just think Yan''er is also my father''s daughter. There are only two sisters left in the family. What''s the difference between them? Mutual support is the most important thing. So in front of my parents'' coffin, let Yan''er take over her mother''s name and become the second daughter of the cloud family I don''t know what sister he doesn''t understand? " The two men were quite old. Lingxuan''s reply was appropriate. On the contrary, Yunhe was a little aggressive. "Xuan''er, don''t be annoyed. Eat more. Yan''er is the same. Look at this thin appearance. It''s not good for others in the future." Yunbo has grown up, so it''s good to make fun of him at the right time. "Five brothers." Yan son Nuo Nuo''s shout, some pitiful. "Brother five, you have a thick skin. Don''t bully Yan''er. Otherwise, I''ll never finish with you." Lingxuan doesn''t want to let the bullying become stiff. Although Yunhe doesn''t like it, she is only 13 years old. She doesn''t have to worry about it with her, so she deliberately digs off the topic and aims at Yunbo. It''s just that she didn''t open her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, the difference between elder sister he and elder brother Wu''s name was suddenly seen. "Is, Yan son just a few years old, let you so ridicule." Jiang reprimanded Yunbo, picked up chopsticks to Yan''er and put some pieces of meat in it. He was very distressed and said: "however, your fifth brother is right. Your sisters have to eat more. Even your sister is going to catch up with you!""Mother, are you saying I''m fat?" The person Nuo Nuo inquired about was the youngest daughter of Jiang and Yunfeng. She was only seven years old. Her name was Yunsu. She was loved by her family. "Oh, this kid is smart. She''s not satisfied with that." Jiang said with a smile, his eyes are full of love. Because Yunbo and Jiang''s gag, Yunhe''s embarrassment has been fooled, but Yunfu''s second room and yunlingxuan''s hatred has ended. Lingxuan is a decent person. Why didn''t she get close to Cao''s Yunhe, or even offend them? Because she knew that at the last moment, it was their mother and daughter who betrayed everyone in the cloud family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 She is very clear, Cao''s gloomy eyes with depression, the depth of his dissatisfaction. Because he reminded the second uncle that he attached importance to yunya, the son of a commoner. In order to save himself, yunya was insulted by Cao, saying that she was unworthy of the yunya family. But in the end, it was she who betrayed the whole cloud family. In front of the guillotine, they hid in the crowd. The second uncle just sighed that he didn''t see them clearly, but he didn''t hate them, because there were too many people like them in order to live. But in this life, she would never allow her mother and daughter to frame the cloud family. Naturally, Yunke also saw Ling Xuan''s dissatisfaction and the aggressiveness hidden in her words. He felt thoughtful. Lingxuan is good to everyone, and she does her best to help his cousins. She only hopes that his cousins can soar to the sky and make Yunfu a better place. Since we can tolerate the children of the cloud family, we should tolerate the girls of the cloud family. The girls will only get married and will not take anything from Yunfu, but she only puts on a cold face to Yunhe. Is there something happened in the middle that she doesn''t know? "Sister Yan''er, tell su''er what can''t grow so much meat?" For Yunsu, the two sisters of the cloud family are a strange existence in her heart, because she seldom sees people, but she has always heard from her parents and brother, so she doesn''t feel strange. Chubby, she is very cute, but she thinks she doesn''t look good in a skirt, so she comes here to learn from the classics. "Poof Pooh." Yan''er couldn''t help laughing. She put her hand around her and said, "su''er is really a beauty lover. You didn''t see her. When Yan''er and her sister came in, my aunt caught us for a while and said that we were too thin. It''s not a good luck. So su''er can''t eat thin food. Do you know?" "You little girl, how can you compare everything with others? Your two elder sisters will be brought back naturally in the future. Don''t say those silly things, you know? " Jiang''s knock on his daughter''s forehead, dissatisfied with the warning. Yun Su skimmed his mouth and looked at his round little belly, depressed. "Xuan''er and Yan''er had a period of filial piety, which is also a happy thing." Cao Shi looks at a table with a smile, but there is a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes. But she has learned to look at her face for a long time. She knows that she can''t compare with Pei Shi and Jiang Shi. After all, she has a more noble status than her. She is in good control. There is no common son in her family, but she is not valued by her husband. There is also a common son, who is the only common son in Yunfu The act of slapping her face made her face dull after her husband paid attention to the concubines. Fortunately, she was well controlled and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Otherwise, she would be the one who had no fun today. "But in the past three years, xuan''er has given Bo''er all the affairs of the cloud family. After that? Do you want to take back the power of the cloud family? " Make you happy, can you be happy to the end? Yunbo doesn''t have the right of the cloud family. Do you think Jiang is still so happy to hold yunlingxuan in his hand? Compared with the virtual ones of Yunbo, what Yunyu gets is the best. It''s power and status. Not everyone can have this blessing. Aren''t you so happy? Look at one good and one bad. Are you still holding Yun lingxuan like this? Cao''s mouth is faint with a smile. After speaking, she looks at Yun lingxuan innocently, as if she is concerned about people, and has no other meaning. Cloud Ke Shi looks at her that small family manner, the exasperation in the heart is not to hit a place. His third grandson Yunyi, because of Cao''s small calculation, always said that yunmo attached great importance to yunya, so he sent Yunyi to his forefather''s home and came back every new year. It''s been three years. If she is too jealous, she should be put off, lest the peace of the family be ruined. Jiang understands Cao''s provocation, but he also knows that what Yunbo has mastered belongs to the cloud family, so he puts his eyes on yunlingxuan, waiting for her answer. Even if he really takes back the control, it should also give Bo Er some benefits. In recent years, Bo Er has done his best for the cloud family, but he is not careless at all. How could Yun lingxuan not understand Cao''s character? She put down her chopsticks and looked at Cao with a concerned smile on her face. In fact, her eyes were full of prying eyes, so she said with a smile: "xuan''er is a lady. All the things in Yun''s family are for xuan''er''s brother, Yun Tao. However, three years ago, my brother was captured by bad people, and my parents were killed by bad people. Xuan''er, a little girl, can''t help but give it to brother Wu. Now the cloud family is better than before, driven by brother Wu. Many people only know brother Wu! " Lingxuan''s praise made Yunbo''s eyes flashed a little strange. But after several years of business, he had learned to be quiet, so no one noticed his strange at the moment. Others may not know, but his heart is like a mirror. He knows that he was only taking care of the cloud family in those three years, and he didn''t really want to get the cloud family. And everything about stabilizing the cloud family is the attention of lingxuan behind his back. How much can a new comer understand? What they see is only one side of their own scenery, but behind their back, how many times did they find lingxuan? If it wasn''t for her, they didn''t know what to make the cloud family look like.However, Jiang didn''t know Yunbo''s thoughts. She only knew that lingxuan didn''t want to take back Yunbo''s rights, so she was relieved, and her smile deepened. "Second sister-in-law, Ling Xuan has her own conclusion about these things. Don''t worry about it." With a cold stab, Jiang gently asked Yun lingxuan to pick up her chopsticks and eat some more. "Wait for the thing to be cheated by others, see you still smile to come out!" Cloud lotus see his mother by white eyes, discontented mutter, but the voice is not big or small, let everyone hear. "Enough." Cloud Ke''s anger, "pa" of a, clap the chopsticks in the hand on the table, coldly stare at a side, the face shows frightened cloud lotus way: "Lotus son is not small, after two years should and hairpin, still find a breeding mother good breeding, avoid gain and loss of propriety, don''t know own identity!" There are elders here. When it''s her turn to speak, she still speaks wildly. She doesn''t know what to do. To consult a mammy is to accuse her of not bringing up her daughter well? Cao''s face immediately changed, his face was full of discontent. "Look at what my mother said. He''er has my mother. Xuan''er and Yan''er are lonely, and there is no elder in the family. If my mother is really good for them, it''s time to invite a parenting mother for them, so as not to take care of everything." Even in her own house, she is in charge of everything. What''s this called? She''s in charge of so many things, but it''s not likely that someone in Yunfu will say something about her. He Er just said two words and was taught a lesson. How could the difference be so big? "Second aunt, please don''t worry. Xuan''er naturally knows her own shortcomings. So three years ago, he Bo asked the Empress Dowager to step down from her side. In the past three years, she has been teaching her wholeheartedly. Xuan''er and Yan''er dare not lose their face." Lingxuan did not respect her as an elder. "White mammy?" Yun Ke''s one Leng, some amazement of ask a way: "Xuan son, what you say is true?"? Is it the white mammy beside the Empress Dowager? " "Yes, if grandma doesn''t believe it, she can ask mammy Bai to come to the house some other day." Ling Xuan answered softly. "No, your grandmother can''t afford to see mammy white." Yunke''s own identity, or self-knowledge. "At that time, when mammy Bai retired from the palace, many people inquired about asking for her. As a result, they didn''t know her whereabouts. They didn''t know where she had gone in the past three years. They didn''t expect that she was invited by you It''s really great to have mammy Bai to teach your sisters! " They heard that there was a mammy coming out of the palace beside Yun lingxuan. Their eyes were shining. They thought it would be great if they could get some guidance from the mammy in the palace and go out later. However, Ling Xuan didn''t mean to lend it out, and ignored everyone''s burning eyes. For her, Mammy Bai was an elder. She was devoted to her sisters and never kept secrets. In the previous life, because she didn''t understand, she gave mother Bai to Shangguan Yanlan, so that Shangguan Yanlan became the celebrity of the whole capital city, and she became the laughing stock of the whole capital city. She didn''t understand anything, and even the most basic etiquette became the direction of the people. "Oh, mother Bai from the palace, xuan''er, you see your elder sister he is about to be hairpin. Let mother Bai come to the palace to teach for a few days, and your sisters can also come to learn, OK?" As soon as Cao Shi heard that it was from the palace, he showed his coveted face. He thought that Er fang had not got any benefits. It was not too much for a Mammy to teach him. "Second aunt joked. Isn''t elder sister he taught by you? It''s like me and Yan''er. They don''t know anything without parents'' protection. " Xuaner spurned her, but without Cao''s reaction, she looked at Yunke and said, "grandmother, Xuaner and Yan''er have already had enough, so they have to go back. There are still things to deal with at home." For three years, mother Lin can''t wait to report to the upper authorities. "Well, be careful on the way, Bo''er. Take your two sisters home." Cloud Ke''s secretly glanced at Cao''s one eye and said kindly to Ling Xuan. "Yes." Yunbo doesn''t dare to refuse. Both of them can''t be provoked. Others don''t know his cousin''s strength, but he knows it all. Others give him a face, but they don''t know that there is a female Zhuge sitting in the cloud family. Everything is one step ahead of others. It''s not easy. If she were a man, the cloud family would be more brilliant. Cao asked Yun lingxuan for help. He felt that his face had been disgraced. He complained discontentedly: "as expected, he didn''t have parents'' education. He didn''t even know how to respect his elders..." "You deserve to be an elder, too?" Lingxuan heard it, but she didn''t want to argue with Cao, so she left with Yan''er. But Yunke is different. He thinks that Cao has lost the face of Yunfu. When such people go out, they don''t know when they will lose face to Yunfu. In addition, the cloud lotus are brought up into a small family, not on the stage at all, but also to say some mean words, it is irritating. "I''m an orphan without father or mother. As an elder, if you don''t take good care of it, you''ll find out all kinds of things. What''s that? Don''t you laugh when you say it? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Pei has been watching coldly, knowing that Cao is dissatisfied with lingxuan. But what''s wrong with lingxuan''s proposal? Yunya is a smart man. Even his eldest son says that if yunya is well trained, he will surely bring glory to Yunfu. This kind of evaluation makes her pay attention to yunya, but Cao is not sensible. She thinks that yunlingxuan is deliberately looking for trouble and doesn''t promote her son, so she wants to find lingxuan''s trouble everywhere. However, she doesn''t see what her son is. If we say that Yunbo used to be such a bastard, it''s not as ridiculous as Yunyi. At a young age, he learned to tease the servant girls in the house. If it wasn''t for his identity, everyone would have kept it a secret, and he would have been killed. In the past three years, Yunyi was sent to Cao''s house by Cao''s family, and everyone felt relieved. Only she thinks that her son who can''t be on the stage is good, and even yunmo is disappointed with this legitimate son. But after all, Cao''s sister-in-law with her, and she can''t be the villain, so she just thought she didn''t hear anything, and bowed her head to eat Jiang is also a smart man, so in addition to Yun Ke''s anger, the atmosphere in the room seems strange. "If you think shangguanyuan is good, how can you drive shangguanyuan out? Now I regret it. I don''t know. " Cao retorted obstinately, and then did not wait for Yunke''s reaction, took Yunhe and left. This kind of attitude makes Yunke''s breath turn upside down and gasp repeatedly His face changed. "Mother." As soon as Pei Shi saw it, he immediately stood up and ordered in a hurry: "bring hot tea quickly." A meal of appeasement calmed Yunke''s face, and his face improved a lot. "This Cao family Alas Yunke leaned on the soft pillow and murmured with a heavy heart, full of disappointment to Cao. Pei and Jiang look at each other and know that Cao has her own card. She can refute Yunke because Cao''s mother holds some military power, which is much better than Yunfu. That''s why she is so presumptuous to her elders and can arrange her own son to Cao''s house, regardless of the refutation of the people in the house. However, even the old lady could not blame her. What could they do to her when they were sisters in law. To really export, those sharp words are not aimed at them, so they all keep silent. Yunke also knew what they were thinking, so he sighed a little, thinking that Cao was so presumptuous, but he didn''t want to make trouble for Yunfu. After lingxuan and Yan''er came out of Yunfu, she looked back at Yunfu. She was full of disgust for Cao''s family. It was because of Cao''s family that Cao was so presumptuous. Cao''s family, who had some military power in the capital, was the target Wanzhe lingxuan was fighting for. In the end, Cao chose to betray Yunfu, and the Cao family also took refuge in lingxuan, so Yunfu would be beheaded by the whole family, with some credit from the Cao family. The evidence of the Yun family''s treason was found by Cao''s family, among which Cao''s contribution was made. Therefore, it is impossible for her and Cao to live in peace in this life. And the Cao family, she will never let it go. "Xuan''er, don''t care about the second uncle. She is just like that. She thinks the Cao family is great and doesn''t care about the second uncle." Yunbo has been living in Yunfu. Naturally, he knows something about it. "She is the second uncle''s wife. Even if the Cao family is powerful, what does it have to do with her married daughter? It''s the second uncle who is too weak to give her the chance to be presumptuous. " Lingxuan criticized coldly, thinking that if the second uncle was angry, he would stop Cao''s family. How dare Cao''s family be so presumptuous at this time? "It''s hard for us to talk about our elders." Yunbo also thinks it''s reasonable, but Cao is used to domineering in Yunfu. She doesn''t look at anyone except her great aunt. However, because lingxuan asked Yunyu to follow Meng Yi''s army, the second aunt saw that the first aunt was dissatisfied, so she often spoke with thorns, which made the first aunt unwilling to argue with her. After several times, the second aunt became more and more arrogant. If this situation continues, I don''t know what kind of disaster the second aunt will bring. "You go back. I''ll take Yan''er for a walk. We haven''t appeared in the capital for a long time. We''re almost lost." Ling Xuan looked at the road ahead and was at a loss about the future "I''m the most familiar in the whole capital. Why don''t I take you for a walk and take a look at the shops and restaurants of the cloud family." Yunbo proposed with a smile, thinking about how to protect the cousin who changed her mind. He is no longer the cloud wave three years ago. In the past three years, how many dangerous things have happened, let him understand, Xuaner opened the door of the cloud family, facing more problems, more dangerous. It''s just a slip of the tongue when you say you want to go. Lingxuan just wanted to calm down and think about Cao. Now hearing Yunbo''s words, he said with a smile: "in recent years, with you taking care of everything in the cloud family, what else can I worry about. Well, Yan''er and I are going back, so don''t send them. " Today''s Yunbo is also very eye-catching in the capital. If they are seen, they are the ones who get attention."All right." Yunbo thought about it and agreed, exhorting: "be careful on the road." "I see." Ling Xuan''s head didn''t return of let a person support Yan son to get on carriage first, then oneself also followed to go up. Yunbo looked at the carriage that slowly left his sight, and a layer of complex thoughts welled up in his heart. Looking at the sunny capital, he whispered: "will the sky change?" Why did he have a confused feeling that lingxuan appeared in the capital and would stir up the capital? But she''s just a girl. Does she have that ability? However, just a girl, often showing a strategical smile, including everything, even changed everything in Yunfu. Yunlingxuan, it''s not easy! "Sister, don''t be angry. The second aunt has such a disposition. It''s not worth being angry with her." Cloud Ling Yan see sister on the carriage, the rigorous face, let cloud Ling Yan because she is still angry, gently advised to say. Lingxuan looks back at Lingyan, and sighs in her heart. Everyone doesn''t know the things about the past life hidden in her heart, so maybe even the people in Yunfu think that they are just dissatisfied because of Cao''s difficulties, but they don''t know there is such a secret inside. "Yan''er, some people and things are not as simple as we see on the surface. In the future, you should learn to distinguish right from wrong. Your sister can''t protect you all her life." Finally, lingxuan still wants to let Lingyan realize the cruelty of reality, because in the past three years, she has taken care of her too kind and gentle. Ling Yan''s eyes only have doubts, a lot of things, not her age can understand. Lingxuan didn''t get angry when she saw her like this. It was really terrible to know that people of her age had no innocence. However, it''s time for mammy Bai to teach her the cruelty of reality. Mammy Bai has a kind of admiration for Miss Yun from the inside out, because the little girl is the most intelligent one among so many people she has taught. Taught her, they feel that this life has a sense of achievement, that is the palace of those princesses who can not learn. Therefore, when she was told by the first lady to teach the second lady the darkness of reality, her face changed and she was worried. "First lady, second lady is still young. It''s not a good thing for her to teach more." To these two sisters, white mammy is really like, so like an elder, docile guidance. "It''s better to know those secrets, even if it''s learned, than to be calculated." In lingxuan''s heart, there was no real kindness and malice. It was the best to protect herself. "Mammy knows, the door of the cloud family is opened, how many storms will be met. If Yan''er doesn''t even have the most basic precautions, she will only be calculated. I don''t want the only sister to have an accident, so I''d rather she learned to be cruel first." Lingyan of the previous life was well protected by Yunke, and did not learn those means. But that''s not enough to protect herself, so she wants Lingyan to learn to see clearly the cruelty of the whole reality. Mammy Bai listened to what she said so seriously. She thought it was reasonable. Such things can be seen everywhere in the palace. The woman who just entered the palace was not kind-hearted, but she was forced into a desperate situation at last. She thought of danger and finally learned the most disdainful means of privacy. She was unique in the palace. This way, after lingxuan and mammy Bai had discussed, uncle he came to report that the government had sent someone to ask the eldest lady to come. "Where''s mother Lin?" Ling Xuan had expected the urgency of the government, so she was not very surprised. "Mother Lin just went out of the house and came back soon." He Bo was told by the young lady to watch Mother Lin, so there were people following her in and out. "Let mother Lin come and follow me to the government." Ling Xuan raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth and whispered: "mother Lin hasn''t seen her son for three years, so it''s hard for her to think." He Bo''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and then turned to shout. "Mammy, will you accompany me to shangguanfu?" Ling Xuan looked back at the white mammy with the same face and asked in a soft voice. "You''re welcome, miss." Mammy Bai didn''t dare to give a salute. She knew that Yun lingxuan really respected herself, so she wanted to protect her sisters more and more. Mother Lin just came back from the outside, and she was still panting. She heard that she almost choked when he told uncle that the eldest lady was looking for her. Her whole face was so ugly that she didn''t know if she was guilty. He Bo looked at her like that, and his eyes flashed a trace of disgust. He knew that mother Lin was from Shangguan mansion. When the first lady goes out on her front foot, she sneaks out on her back foot. A fool can know what to do. "Hello, miss." Mother Lin has controlled her emotions. At least she has been a mother for so many years. There are some ways. "Get up." Lingxuan glanced at her faintly and said in a soft voice: "the door of the cloud family has been closed for three years. I think mother Lin is very worried about her son. Now, someone from my grandfather''s family is going to pick up Miss Ben. Mother Lin follows her so that she can see her family, so as not to be known by outsiders and say that Miss Ben is inhuman! "Mother Lin just met her son and the man. By the way, she also told the officials what happened to the cloud family. So now when she heard that she was going to the government again, she directly wanted to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 However, she looked up at the young lady with a smile, but especially sharp black eyes. She could only bow her head and answer, "thank you, old lady." Mother Lin was a little surprised to see that mammy Bai followed the eldest lady into the carriage, but she knew that mammy in front of her could not offend herself. Even though she was dissatisfied, she did not dare to be too presumptuous. However, she told Jiao about mammy Bai. Hehe, Jiao''s eyes after hearing this, but she really saw it. She must have wanted mammy Bai to go and give it to miss Shangguan, so she didn''t worry that mammy Bai''s stay in the cloud family would hinder her position. Regardless of Lin''s reverie, Ling Xuan whispered a few words to mammy Bai after she got into the carriage. Seeing that mammy Bai''s face was serious, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly, thinking that she was really poor. Probably, even mammy Bai didn''t know why she was so alert to her grandparents. After all, it was her own family. She is a weak girl. She has to rely on others. She can''t fall out with anyone. But, who knows, shangguanyuan is not shangguanjia''s girl. From the beginning, including the mother to the father, they were all arranged by the upper government. But they didn''t expect that their mother had the talent to do business. Finally, their mother discovered that they were not the heirs of the upper government. However, in order not to make their father lose face and become an orphan, their mother had to endure the greed of the upper government. If you are unfilial, I''m afraid you will be publicized by the people in the government!? Those who go to the government don''t care about her reputation. What they want is the wealth of the Yun family. If you''re not in the capital at the moment, or in a remote place like that, maybe the officials should use it. Lingxuan thought that the carriage kept going up to the government for a moment. In a short time, she heard mother Lin calling softly outside: "Miss, the government is here." "Miss." Seeing that the eldest lady didn''t respond, Mammy Bai yelled at the right time. After lingxuan looked back at her, she called softly: "the upper government is here." "Oh, get out of the carriage!" Ling Xuan knew that she had neglected the most important thing, and she couldn''t help smiling gratefully at mammy Bai. Lingxuan got out of the carriage and found that the door of the upper government was closed. She couldn''t help but squint her eyes. It was ridiculous to think that she was going down. It depends on the attitude. When he goes to Yunfu, Yunbo is waiting at the door. Pei and Jiang all pity themselves and Yan''er On the contrary, the government sent people to invite them, but they didn''t care. Did they want to ask them to come in? "Mother Lin, knock on the door!" Lingxuan said coldly. "Miss, the gate is closed and the second one is open. Why don''t you go in through the second one?" Mother Lin thought of Jiao''s order and immediately pretended to be kind. "Ridiculous." One side of the white mammy a listen to, the face has no facial expression of the face to peep out a fierce voice, put out a voice to admonish a way: "cloud mansion four rooms of Di young lady, unexpectedly want to go up to the government''s two doors, this up the government is a what meaning?" If you go two doors, you will be despised. The difference between the two has always been rigorous, and the things that represent the identity must not be given up lightly. "Excuse me, miss. It''s just the old slave''s mouth. I''ll knock on the door." As soon as mother Lin saw mammy Bai''s righteous and strict reprimand, she was immediately confused. She forgot Jiao''s advice and went to knock on the door in front of her. "Did mammy ever see and doubt my vigilance?" Just now, white mammy is some hesitant, now, presumably also see, some aware. "The old slave will do his best to protect the young lady." Mammy Bai sighed in her heart that such a wonderful person as the eldest lady was so angry that she even got into such a generous family. When their parents are both dead, shouldn''t people who are close relatives like grandparents and uncles and aunts cherish the eldest lady in their hands, just like people in Yunfu? However, it''s obvious that people who like the government should let the eldest lady go through the second door. Mother Lin knocked on the door for a long time. When lingxuan decided to turn around and leave, the door of the upper government opened. This kind of atmosphere, let cloud Ling Xuan face a little smile have no, is cold face into the upper government. "Hello to grandma." Lingxuan saw the old lady of Shangguan. There was a strong disgust in her dark eyes, not only for herself, but also for her dead mother. The old lady of Shangguan knew that Yun lingxuan came in through the gate, so she glanced at Jiao and showed a kind smile, but she didn''t know that the frozen expression on her face was more sharp. "I haven''t seen you for three years. Xuan''er has grown up." The old lady of Shangguan didn''t let lingxuan get up. Instead, she looked up and down at her and found that she was more and more like shangguanyuan. A trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. At last, she suddenly thought of something and lost her voice and said, "Oh, look at me, old fool, get up quickly." "Thank you, grandma." Ling Xuan didn''t notice the affectation of the old lady. These are just the beginning. She can''t make a mess of herself."Grandma, look at sister Xuaner. She''s really grown a lot. She''s almost as tall as me." Shangguan Yanlan naturally knows her grandmother''s mind, and she is happy to see it. Although the fourth prince approached Yun lingxuan for the family property and some things, he still cared about Yun lingxuan. If the elder brother married Yun lingxuan, the property of the Yun family would be in his own hands. The fourth prince would not hold himself in the palm of his hand. She is not Yun lingxuan. She knows how to buy off a man''s heart and let people hold her heartache. "Ha ha, that''s what I''m talking about. Lan''er is about to reach hairpin." Jiao''s side of the singing, extremely mild. As for their agreement, lingxuan didn''t hear it. She didn''t speak or retort, and let them sing. Sure enough, Ling Xuan''s silence made everyone feel a little boring. "Xuan''er, my grandmother loves you too. Your elder brother''s whereabouts are unknown, and your parents have suffered such a disaster. My grandmother knows the reason. If she doesn''t know, she thinks xuan''er is a tough one. If she kills a family member, it''s even harder to talk about marriage in the future." The old lady of Shangguan was so kind-hearted that she could hardly resist her words. Good young lady, Leng is by own family member cover life hard reputation, this where is painful person, simply want to force death person. Lingxuan was silent. She just looked at Shangguan''s old lady with innocent eyes, thinking about her eyes. She could say something like that. It can be seen that she has no scruples about herself. "Your mother is a lady of the upper government. She is loved by your grandmother, and she doesn''t want you to suffer. Your period of filial piety has passed. Today, while your aunt is here, your grandmother will promise you to your big cousin, who is the dignified young lady of the Shangguan government, so as not to be bullied in the future. " What they said and did was really for Ling Xuan''s sake, but in fact, they were the only ones who knew. Jiao was not satisfied, but the old lady just warned that she had married Yun lingxuan. She suppressed the ridicule of her heart. She showed a kind smile at her and advised her, "xuan''er, I''m your own aunt. If you want to be my daughter-in-law, my aunt can treat you badly, don''t you?" Lingxuan looked at the hateful woman in front of her. There was no expression on her face. If she didn''t know Wanzhe lingxuan in her previous life, she would have agreed foolishly. She thought that she was a business woman, and her status was lower than that of the officials, so she did everything to please them. But just now, white Mammy''s a cold drink, mother Lin''s words, let her instant aftertaste, know how can you be so stupid. Even if she was a business girl, she was still the first lady in the fourth room of Yunfu. No one could change her identity. How could she be so humble in the upper government. The old lady of Shangguan is a person who wants her mother to die. Would she care about herself so well? She did that because she wanted what she had. She can guarantee that if she nods, unreasonable requests will be one after another, completely ignoring herself, and finally get the property of the cloud family, that is the day of her own death. I''ve been cheated once. Do you still think I''m a fool? In this life, none of you will get any benefit from the cloud family. "Grandma, aunt, your kindness is well received by xuan''er. It''s just Xuan''er is only thirteen now. It''s too early to make an engagement! " If you marry at the age of 13, can you live to 14? I think they also paid such attention in their previous lives. However, at that time, they wanted to follow Wanzhe lingxuan, so they didn''t let their plot come true. "It''s too early. My grandmother was betrothed at the age of 13 and married your grandfather at the age of 15. It''s really good at this age." The old lady of Shangguan insisted that Yun lingxuan would promote the marriage today, so her eagerness could not be concealed. "Let your aunt give you a keepsake. It''s a happy wedding. It''s a wonderful story in the capital." As soon as Jiao listened, he piled a jade bracelet from his hand at random. It was just the most common one. It was probably to cope with this situation, so he prepared it specially. Like Shangguan Yanlan, Jiao is the kind of person who likes valuables. She is the kind of person who has the best face. She wants to let the whole capital know how valuable the things she owns are. Nowadays, the bracelet, which has always been cheap, wants to be used as a keepsake for engagement, but it''s really funny. "Xuaner, come on, my aunt will put it on for you." This false smile, only they did not see clearly. "Wait a minute." Ling Xuan didn''t open her mouth, and the white mammy on one side couldn''t help it. She took a step forward and stopped it with a cold voice. "Who are you? Is there anything you can say here? " Shangguan Yanlan see things are about to become, to be a don''t know what identity of the old lady to interrupt, met scold said. "Sister xuan''er, it''s time to take good care of your servants. They are almost over your master!" No rules of the people, taught the old woman is also such goods. Mother Lin tells the identity of mother Bai to Jiao, but Jiao hasn''t told Shangguan Yanlan yet in order to calculate Yun lingxuan. So at this moment, hearing her daughter''s scolding, she can''t help but take a look at the white mother. She can''t help but "clatter" in her heart, thinking that the dignified old woman in front of her is mother Lin''s white mother?If she is really white Mammy, LAN son''s a scold, isn''t bad own arrangement? "I don''t want to ask Miss Shangguan to remind me who the old slave is, but the elder didn''t say it. Miss Shangguan, a girl who has not married Yun Ying, yelled so loudly, and her prestige can be seen in general!" What mammy Bai said was not polite at all. Joke, also don''t see before she is in who side wait on, only others see her face, she can never see others face. Even in the cloud family, the two sisters of the cloud family treat her like elders. When did she suffer such humiliation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "You..." Shangguan Yanlan is also a master in Shangguan mansion. Sometimes even her elder brother wants to let her. This is the first time that she has been scolded like this in her own home. She can''t help changing her face. When she wants to scold, she is stopped by Jiao. "Don''t be angry, Mammy. The little girl is still young and doesn''t understand. Please bear with her." Jiao''s immediately smile when peacemaker, dead pressure on the official haze of anger. Shangguan Yanlan sees her mother''s humble and flattering appearance. She stares at her mother with a "you are crazy" expression. She is completely confused and doesn''t know which one her mother is singing. "Young? Shangguan''s wife and old lady are going to make an engagement for my eldest daughter. Don''t you know that my eldest daughter is two years younger than Shangguan''s? What''s more, this engagement should be a matter of three matchmakers and six hires. The matchmaker should go to Yunfu to talk with old lady Yun. He is dragging my eldest daughter and using a jade bracelet which is not worth two Wen to decide to leave my eldest daughter. I don''t know what old lady Shangguan and old lady Shangguan think of Miss Yun Fu as? " White mammy talks, that call a crisp and neat, middle all don''t take a silk to stop of. "It''s not shameful to be a man who is in charge of his own affairs. Is that what the family education of the government is like?" After white mammy said these words, disdained to glance at Shangguan Yanlan, about feel that she is this kind of person, that kind of eyes, extremely humiliating. "Niang, what are you doing, old man? Dare you say that to me, I..." Shangguan Yanlan is angry to death, Jiao is trying to dissuade, but she coax a person, but can''t persuade another person. The old lady of Shangguan felt that her attention was strong and oppressed by her elder status. She was not afraid that Yun lingxuan would not agree. But what was right was destroyed by an old woman, and she roared angrily: "you old man, dare to be presumptuous in Shangguan mansion, come here..." "Grandma, white mammy comes from the palace I once saved the empress dowager, and ordinary people can''t move her. " When lingxuan saw that the trouble was almost over, she opened her mouth to explain, and her tone was very calm. She is not in a hurry, but others are not calm, especially Shangguan Yanlan, that expression is a burst of green, a burst of white, very uncomfortable. If the nurturing mother from the palace could get some advice from her, her fame would be different. She has long been aiming at the position of the fourth prince, the future queen, so she has been telling her mother where to find a nurturing mother from the palace. If she can teach her, she will have a good reputation in the capital. However, the palace out of the breeding mother, where can be so easy to find. Such a person is strongly attracted by the big families, not only because they know the propriety, but also because they know many relationships in the harem. For the women in the backyard, there is only good but no harm. And now, she is pushing out her only chance. Thinking of this, Shangguan Yanlan feels that she is going crazy. The expression of Shangguan''s old lady was also very strange. When she heard that the old lady she disdained came out of the palace, she was the palace mother who was asked by the rich and noble people in the capital. She felt as if she had eaten Coptis, and she could not say what she had suffered. "Xuan''er, why didn''t you introduce mammy Bai earlier? They are the mothers from the palace. How can they neglect them? Why don''t you invite someone to sit down and serve tea Shangguan old man Leng is ignored just now his sharp, inflexible turn his tone, a smile said. "I can''t afford it." There was a sneer in Mammy Bai''s eyes, but she knew that she could ignore the old lady of Shangguan by virtue of mammy Gong''s identity, but the eldest lady couldn''t do it. She was still in a dilemma, so she said coldly, "those things in the palace in the past have passed. Now, the old slave is just the nurturing mother beside the young lady. How can the old slave dare to transgress before the master sits down? " White Mammy''s words are hard, but also hard not to listen to, the face of Jiao''s irony and others is not good-looking. "Yun lingxuan, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Shangguan Yanlan feels that she has lost face and hair. If today''s affair spreads out, there are some comments from Mammy Bai. What else can she take to see the fourth prince in the future! Lingxuan felt that she was innocent. Looking at the Shangguan Yanlan in front of her, she said pitifully, "how can cousin say that? My aunt had just stopped my cousin, probably knowing the identity of mammy Bai. But now, mother Bai is just a mother beside xuan''er. She has to be supported by the upper government. Do you want to praise the mother beside her? " You ignore my cloud mansion Di Chu young lady, still can care about a raise mammy? If this is said, people will probably make fun of it: going to the government is nothing more than that! "Xuan''er said that although the white mammy came out of the palace, she is not in the palace now, so her identity is naturally different from that in the past." Jiao wanted to sew Yun lingxuan''s mouth, but with mother Bai, he could only smile and agree. Then he thought of something. With a plaintive sigh, he said sadly, "xuan''er, your cousin is about to reach her hairpin now. You know, aunt Bai is not good at etiquette. Why don''t you ask mother Bai to stay and teach your cousin for a few days?"As long as mammy Bai entered the upper government, there would be no possibility of returning her. After that, Lan''er got married, and there was a palace mother beside her. Who dares to say that she is not good at all? To say that she is not good is to blame the people in the palace in disguise. That''s a long face. The past life is also like this, but it happened earlier. It happened not long after she got the white Mammy. Jiao''s follow-up with Guan Yanlan. She knew from mother Lin''s mouth that she would speak ill of the white mammy in every way, and finally she had to send people out. Now, Jiao''s intention is to cheat mammy Bai out of her own hands by soft means Oh, a few days, she dare to promise, he nodded to let white mammy stay, this life, white mammy is the people of the government, even if they use rob, rely on the method, also won''t let white mammy go back with himself. Shangguan Yanlan is holding her breath, because of the fierce relationship, she is the most clear. "My aunt joked." After the people in the upper government were worried for a long time, Ling Xuan said with a smile: "the upper government is an official family, and its status is higher than that of the Yun family. Xuaner had no parents, and no one taught the details of etiquette. Finally, with the guidance of mammy Bai, how could my aunt want someone? Xuaner won''t agree! " The last tone, with the child is not sensible like coquetry, people can not be angry. If it''s hard, it''s her fault. "Just a parenting mother, xuan''er, why are you so mean?" The old lady of Shangguan was angry and said. "Old lady Shangguan, I''m just a nurturing mother. I can''t afford the attention of the government. Please find another senior. I''m only willing to serve Miss Yun." White mammy heard the senior officer old lady''s disdain and anger, the anger in the heart also don''t hit a place. How long does it take for this palace to release a nurturing mother? There are even fewer such women who have served the Empress Dowager. If she had not made contributions in front of the empress dowager, she would not have been able to go out of the palace, and she would not have been kept in captivity. Because of this, so from the palace out of the palace mammy is very few, almost to a person out of the palace, several snatch situation. Even if she doesn''t go to Yun''s home, she can have a good foothold and be respected. However, the sisters of the cloud family are congenial to her and have no airs, so she hopes to stay in the cloud family. In the tone of Shangguan''s old lady, she clearly disdained herself, even ridiculed herself. How could she bear this tone. "White Mammy." As soon as Jiao realized the annoyance in Mammy Bai''s tone, he could not help but resent the old man''s help. This palace mother is easy to invite. If she doesn''t speak good words, it''s not enough. She also humiliates others. Isn''t she deliberately irritating others and pushing them away? "Miss, although your filial piety is no longer there, you just open the door of the mansion and go out all day. When you are known, you will inevitably have some unpleasant words. It''s important to go back first." People in the government are always calculating the danger of leaving the first lady here for a while, so it''s better for her to be the villain. Regardless of the expression of Jiao''s and others'' gloomy face, lingxuan walked out of the gate of the upper government appropriately, feeling a lot more comfortable. "Thank you very much today, Mammy white." On the carriage, lingxuan sincerely thanks. She was very clear that if she had not taken mammy Bai to suppress Jiao and others, she would not be able to get away today. "In the future, the old slave will depend on the eldest daughter to provide for his old age. He must be good for the eldest daughter. How can a family like the upper government match the eldest daughter?" White mammy in the mind disdains extremely, to the upper government is a little bit of good will all have no. These people, who dare to count the young lady like this, feel that there is no one to rely on around the young lady. That''s why they are so abusive. Using an inferior jade bracelet as a keepsake, there are no three media and six hires. What do they regard the eldest lady as? These people''s thoughts are vicious and chilling. Anyway, the eldest lady is shangguanyuan''s own daughter, and she is shangguanyuan''s cousin. How can she be so cruel? Lingxuan knew that what mammy Bai said was true. She would try her best to protect herself without any falsehood. In her previous life, she broke mammy Bai''s heart and gave her to Shangguan Yanlan, so that after that, Shangguan Yanlan had several accidents, which were all protected by mammy Bai. At that time, she was extremely envious, thinking that if mammy Bai was around her, she would treat herself like this. White Mammy, in this life, I will never let you go. If you treat me sincerely, I will treat you like a relative, never leave! "Miss, mother Lin hasn''t come yet. Would you like to go back first or wait a moment?" When the groom saw that the first lady had come back, and mother Lin had not seen her, he asked in a low voice outside the carriage. "There''s no rule for the master to wait for the slave outside. Send the first lady back to the house first!" Knowing that mother Lin is not a good one, mother Bai''s tone is even more impolite. "Yes." Knowing that the first lady attached great importance to mammy Bai, the groom gave a reply, turned around and left the door of the upper government Mother Lin was annoyed when she heard the news, but she immediately thought that since the eldest lady didn''t care about herself, she would stay in Shangguan mansion for a while. She just looked at her son. She hadn''t seen him for three years, and his son was unfamiliar with her.All these are due to Yun lingxuan. If it wasn''t for her, why did she have such a big quarrel with her son. After Yun lingxuan left, the atmosphere of the upper government was like blowing up the sky, and Jiao was about to explode. She knew that the most critical time was when the old lady dropped the chain for herself, which ruined her good deeds. But when she was a daughter-in-law, she couldn''t blame the old lady, so she vented her anger on Yun lingxuan who didn''t listen to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 "After shangguanyuan died, the good daughter she taught became more and more presumptuous and unreasonable. Who dares to have such a person?" Jiao is angry sitting in a chair, even poured two cups of tea, only to stabilize his anger. Shangguan Yanlan is also angry. She is even more envious of the people around her like Yun lingxuan, who have been brought up like mother Bai. She squints her eyes and says: "grandmother, mother, Yun lingxuan didn''t care about you two elders originally. If she married out later, she would ignore the government. If she marries well, I don''t know what will happen, so she can only marry her elder brother so that she can be controlled by us, and those properties of the cloud family won''t fall into other people''s hands! " She knew better than anyone how much she longed to have all the wealth of the cloud family, so she proposed it. Otherwise, she would not let Yun lingxuan marry her elder brother. No matter how bad the elder brother is, he is also the eldest son and direct grandson of the upper government. The person who matches him must be the right one. At least he is also the direct young lady of an official family. Otherwise, he can be matched there. For the sake of the WAN Guan family property of the cloud family, how can we sacrifice the elder brother''s marriage. Just one or two years, you can exchange for the unlimited luxury of the upper government. Who won''t. "That''s what she said, but look at Yun lingxuan''s way of not getting oil and salt. Can you persuade her?" The old lady of Shangguan felt that today was a good opportunity. Unfortunately, she was destroyed by the white Mammy. She felt very sorry. "If you can''t persuade it, let it be true." Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin ruthless, looking at his grandmother, seriously said. "Become true?" Jiao Shi looked at the old lady of Shangguan, a little confused. "Just ask the elder brother if he likes Yun family''s wealth. As long as the elder brother says he likes it, there are many ways. As long as the elder brother is willing to do it, how many mouths will he have to explain? Without fame, even a concubine is not enough for the young lady of the upper government! " She wanted to see what she could do with Yun lingxuan, who was surrounded by mammy Bai. She must root out Yun lingxuan and not let her become her own obstacle. With the guidance of mammy Bai, Yun lingxuan will be more and more concerned. If she gets the attention of the fourth prince, what is she? Therefore, she must not let Yun lingxuan live a good life, must abandon her, let her life is not like death. Jiao''s eyes brightened when he followed the old lady. He thought that this method was really good. Let Yun lingxuan be the young lady of the government, that is to lower the door of the government, and it''s hard to explain why she will marry later. If there is the way that Lan er said, that is the best. With Shangguan Yanlan''s attention, the original atmosphere of anger and complaint suddenly dissipated. Several women who wanted to calculate Yun lingxuan all showed a proud smile, and they felt that it was imperative. Yun lingxuan was in their hands and could not escape. Yun lingxuan, out of the upper government, has no idea that there is a new conspiracy waiting for her Back to Yun''s home, Yun Lingyan has been waiting for Yun lingxuan to come back in the hall. After seeing Yun lingxuan coming back with white Mammy, her worry on her face immediately dissipated and she showed a bright smile. "Sister, they didn''t embarrass you, did they?" She couldn''t go to the government, so she couldn''t go with her sister. She was very upset. "It''s OK. It''s solved by mammy white." He didn''t hide the truth, because Yun Lingyan had to learn many things, so he took advantage of this time to teach more. "They are so hateful. How can they do this to their sister?" From the white mother''s mouth to know what happened, cloud Ling Yan urgent eyes are red, indignant blame. "Yan''er." Seeing that Yan''er cares so much about herself, Ling Xuan feels that her years of hard work are not in vain. At least some people are worth paying for themselves. "My sister asked mammy Bai to tell you this, just to let you know that many people are calculating our sisters all the time. You should be careful, understand?" "Well." Yun Lingyan nodded very hard and said seriously: "sister, don''t worry, Yan''er will be careful. She will never let those people''s plot succeed!" "Ha ha, don''t worry, madam. The second lady is so smart that she can''t be calculated by those weasels!" White mammy looking at good cloud Ling Yan, in the heart can''t help but joy. "Do you hear me? White mammy praises you so much, but you have to fight for breath, don''t waste a piece of white Mammy''s heart. " Lingxuan felt that her worry about yunlingyan was as complicated as that of being a mother! "I see." The cloud Ling Yan playfully returns. The haze before a sweep, with Yun Lingyan''s fun, the heavy heart brought back from shangguanfu, suddenly disappeared. Yun lingxuan doesn''t criticize mother Lin for leaving without permission. Instead, she orders Hebo to do something with mother Lin after mother Lin comes back. "It''s been three years since the cloud family closed their door. They''ve all closed their doors to live their own life, and they can''t do that in the future. Even if there are no guests and shopkeepers, they will definitely come to the mansion in the future. So from tomorrow, uncle Ho, you and mother Lin will clean all the people in the mansion, big and small, so as not to invite people to come to the mansion and make people laugh! " Lingxuan stood in the hall and ordered steadily. No one dared to despise her a little.Who dares to belittle the young lady of the cloud family, who can guard everything of the cloud family well in the three years when the house is closed? These people in the mansion all know the means of the eldest lady. As long as they don''t betray the cloud family, they have good days. Therefore, they are all conscientious and dare not be careless, except for a mother Lin. "I don''t know if the eldest lady wants to clean from there first?" He Bo admired the young lady who was able to advance and retreat properly, so he would not refute what she said. "This..." Ling Xuan pursed her mouth and looked embarrassed. "Elder sister, my parents are gone, so I should clean from luoheju first But now it''s mother Lin and uncle who are cleaning the empty yard of elder brother. In this way, time can be much faster. " Cloud Ling Yan in one side clever put forward the suggestion, the eyes are very nervous looking at elder sister, afraid oneself said wrong. On hearing this, lingxuan nodded with a smile and said, "Yan''er is considerate. That''s it. You can arrange it by yourself. Who cleans the yard of the young master, who cleans luoheju." "Miss, I''ve been following my wife all the time, and I''m quite familiar with LOH ho Ju. Why don''t you let me clean LOH ho Ju?" There is always an impulse in mother Lin''s heart to turn Lok ho Ju upside down. What the hell is it? Where is it hiding? It''s been three years. How many people have come in and out of the cloud family, but no one has been found. How unreasonable. She didn''t believe it. She turned over the Lotus House and couldn''t find out what shangguanyuan had hidden. Instead of ignoring the light in mother Lin''s eyes, lingxuan pretends to be helpless and looks at Hebo. Seeing that Hebo says there is no problem, she nods to mother Lin, and then gives a slight warning: "be sure to clean everything inside, but don''t make any mistakes. Mother Lin, carefully stare at the servants in the house. Don''t move the things in the lady''s room at will. " "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll watch carefully. I won''t let those little hooves make trouble." As soon as mother Lin saw that her goal had been achieved, her voice was different. Lingxuan just frowned and didn''t say anything. The people in the house are busy cleaning up. Mammy Bai grabs Yun Lingyan to teach those dirty secrets. On the contrary, Ling Xuan seems to be the most idle. She found something for mother Lin, and no one was staring at her. She was in a good mood and was thinking about how to face the troubles of Shangguan government. If she wanted to get into the attention of the government, she would not disappear because of mammy Bai''s righteous words. She had to find a way to solve the relationship with the government once and for all. However, my mother is not a person who went to the government. She only knew it after listening to what Wan Zao lingxuan said in her previous life. Now she has no evidence. It is absolutely impossible to keep up with the government. What evidence does her mother leave to show that she is not Shangguan? If we find what she left behind, there may be evidence. Presumably, for this result, the officials will not accept it. They are full of money. Even the people in Yunfu do not pay attention to it. They just want to give it to each other and make their reputation stink. The more so, the more she has to guard against the people of Shangguan government, especially Shangguan Yanlan. This woman''s scheming is deeper than anyone else''s. step by step, she is very resourceful. People in the whole capital are watching. After the door of the cloud family is opened, what kind of storm can the young lady of the cloud family have in the capital. However, the door of the cloud family has been open for several days, but no one has done anything. On the contrary, it''s the same as not opening. People are puzzled and some don''t understand. "What is Yun lingxuan doing? No matter how big the business of the cloud family is, do you really trust to give all the things to Yunbo? Aren''t you afraid that Yunfu will swallow it? " In the heart resents the unfair person, naturally is ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan. In the past three years, no matter what method he used to approach Yun lingxuan, he failed. So at this moment, he heard that the door of Yun''s family was open. He thought about how many times he had posted. Yun lingxuan had to give himself an answer. But after several days, I heard that Yun lingxuan went to follow the government on the first day when she opened the door. She didn''t remember him at all, so she felt annoyed and felt that the little woman didn''t know what was good or bad. "Master, maybe Miss Yunda is still young. She doesn''t understand the relationship between them. Thinking that Yunbo is doing well, she just let go!" The counselor on one side said. "Hum, how deep is the water in the capital? If Yun lingxuan goes on tossing about like this, sooner or later she will defeat the Yun family." That''s the last thing he wants to see. "Master, Miss Yunda has already opened the door of the mansion, which means that she can receive visitors. Why don''t you send a post to invite her to express your concern? Maybe there will be a good turn for the better." No one knows better than him that the master is demanding on the family wealth of the cloud family. The relationship in this is extremely fierce. It has something to do with master''s rights. If master can calm down, he won''t stare at Yun lingxuan all the time."Hum, a little business girl, I give her some face. She just puts her nose on her face and doesn''t pay attention to me." As long as lingxuan has the pride of being a royal family in her bones, she feels that she has been condescending. Yunlingxuan should prostrate on the ground and obediently send everything he covets. In front of Shangguan Yanlan, he felt the charm of being a man. But on yunlingxuan''s side, he felt frustrated many times, and even felt that yunlingxuan hated him before his purpose was revealed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 I don''t know how many envious eyes he has around him as the fourth prince, but he is disgusted by Yun lingxuan. It''s a bad feeling to think about it carefully. The counselor looked at the dissatisfied look of the fourth prince, touched his nose and was silent. Princes'' temperament is uncertain. It depends on their patience whether they want to put down their identity and achieve their own goals. In order to achieve the goal, what is the point of being rejected by means? Maybe, wanhou lingxuan also knows the key. He knows that if he doesn''t want to be close to yunlingxuan, if someone else takes the lead in the end, he will have no place to cry. He can only bite his teeth and agree with the Counselor''s method. "Where''s the post?" Ling Xuan thought she had heard wrong, so she repeated it. "It''s a post from the lady of prime minister Zuo Cheng''s office, inviting the eldest and second ladies to their garden tour. It''s said that the camellia of prime minister Zuo Cheng''s office is just in time, inviting all the ladies in the capital." Mother Lin said with a face, thinking about the task sent by Miss Shangguan. She had to finish one. "Put the post down." Ling Xuan stares at the gilded post, calm on the surface, but not simple in the bottom of her heart. "Yes." Seeing that the young lady didn''t refuse, mother Lin was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Yun Lingyan, who has learned to read the account, is watching her sister''s posts all the time. She can''t help but ask warily, "is there something wrong with the posts?" "No After yunlingxuan pacifies yunlingyan, she is extremely restless. Prime Minister Zuo''s mansion has little to do with the fourth prince, but Ning yue''er, the first lady in the prime minister''s mansion, is very good with Shangguan Yanlan. She has been hurt many times in her previous life. It''s Shangguan Yanlan who uses Ning yue''er''s hand. After all, Ning yue''er''s status is noble Later, she went to the palace like Shangguan Yanlan, but she didn''t know whether they could be as harmonious as sisters for the sake of serving the same man. This time''s invitation, how ever can turn oneself with Yan son? I''m afraid those who come are not good. Those who are good don''t come! However, if you refuse the first formal invitation post, it means that you and Yan''er refuse to be in front of those dignified official ladies in Beijing. It will be extremely unfavorable to you and Yan''er after that. Take a deep breath. She knows that no matter how many traps are waiting for her at this banquet, she must attend and can''t flinch. Chongxiao has passed, so to attend such a party, lingxuan doesn''t keep a low profile. She asks mammy Bai to prepare several sets of jewelry and clothes for reference. She must not be too brilliant with Yan''er, but she can''t lose the face of the cloud family. "Even you were invited?" When Yunbo comes to Yunjia to ask, lingxuan knows that Yunbo, yunqi and Yunyi are invited. Only when yunya is not invited because of his status as a concubine, she feels that things are a little strange. His identity has been invited, so cloud lotus has also been invited. As for Yunsu, he is too young to go. As for the situation, Ling Xuan was more alert. "Even Niang has accepted the post. She said that she would discuss with the eldest aunt and go to one of them, so that everyone would not be affected." Yunbo scratched his head impatiently and said displeased: "listen to my mother''s tone, it seems that she wants to choose a daughter-in-law for me and my elder brother Those golden ladies are all pretty. Who would like to take a fancy to me, a businessman who stinks of copper? " Choose a daughter-in-law It''s time for yunqi and Yunbo to get married. There''s another Yunyu. It''s just that today''s cloud family is not up and down, which is a bit embarrassing. If Yun Yu doesn''t have a face around Meng Yi, such an invitation will not come to Yun Fu. But it happened that Yun Yu got his face in front of Meng Yi''s army and saved Meng Yi''s army. After returning to Beijing, he didn''t know what the emperor''s arrangement was. If it''s too high, it''s not easy to get married with the children of the cloud family. If there is no change, the prime minister''s office''s promotion will be ridiculous. In such a situation, not to mention Yunfu, I''m afraid it''s hard for people outside to make a decision. "Brother five, tell Aunt three that we''d better eat some of the wedding. When brother two comes back, we''ll find someone who''s right, so as not to hurt aunt three. It''s too low. I''ve wronged you! " Lingxuan is very honest. If the third aunt can''t hold the daughter-in-law, isn''t she going to blame herself? If it''s not worthy of Yunbo and it''s humiliating to Yunfu, it''s better to talk about it slowly. "I''m all right, but I can''t delay any longer." It''s time for the elder brother to get married, but the second brother is not here, so he has been pushing off on the pretext. Elder brother is not interested in marriage, so he is very reluctant to get married. "The eldest brother''s marriage has a eldest aunt. It''s the worst. Even if it''s higher, and Pei government, it won''t hurt the eldest aunt. It''s totally different from yours." Different identities, different choices. Yunbo curled his lips and said a little impatiently, "I''m so tired of the garden party held by the prime minister''s office."Lingxuan looks at Yunbo''s anxious appearance and thinks that almost half of the people in the cloud family are invited as long as they are suitable for engagement. If there is no weird thing, she will not believe it. But there is no evidence and nothing happened. It''s really hard to say. "Yunbo, after you go to the prime minister''s house, remember to follow people around you. I''m afraid that your current status will not be matched by the legitimate daughter, but the common daughter will be forced on you. That''s not the same taste!" Yunbo''s temperament is not very stable. At least in her eyes, she is afraid that she will be calculated at that time. The third aunt should jump. "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool!" Yunbo is very confident about this. "In recent years, how many people want to count me. I know how alert I am before I fall into other people''s hands!" Looking at Yunbo''s triumphant appearance, lingxuan feels that he has never really tried those private means belonging to Houzhai. Generally speaking, the people of Yunfu are a good family in the whole capital. At least there are not many private means behind. Almost every room has its own legitimate son, common daughter or something. As long as it''s a smart woman, it won''t be paid attention to. Only a common son appeared in Er Fang, so Cao became the most unstable one. "You''d better be careful. By the way, tell the third aunt that it''s better to let the eldest aunt go at the invitation of the prime minister''s mansion. After all, the eldest aunt''s identity is over there, and many people are still a little worried." In order not to let life have regret, lingxuan step by step, are careful. "I see. That''s what Auntie should think." Yunbo''s natural task is to go to the prime minister''s residence. He is most qualified as a great aunt. However, they didn''t guess that there was an uncertain anomaly in Yunfu. Once such a person appeared, even Pei had to make a detour. This anomaly is Cao''s, of course. She said that only two people went to her second room, and the others were all one person. She didn''t trust Yunhe, so she insisted on going with her. Finally, Pei was so upset that she had no choice but to allow her to go. Although the arrangement is so arranged, there should be a warning. Yunke didn''t forget it. After Cao said that he would never make a fuss and disgrace Yunfu, he went out with a few people. Pei Shi and Jiang Shi looked at the disappearing figure and looked at each other. There was a trace of worry in their eyes. Cao''s this person completely don''t know, if she take care of her own pride and lose the face of cloud house doesn''t matter, if she discredit cloud lotus, let cloud lotus''s marriage become worse, then have to regret for a lifetime. As for them, they didn''t worry about the marriage of the girls in the house. After all, Pei had no direct daughter, and the marriage of several common daughters was the easiest. If you are more generous, you can find an ordinary family to be the main room and live your own life. Don''t be generous, send to another house to be a concubine, still afraid that life can''t go on? As for the Jiang family, Yunsu is still small, so we don''t need to worry about this. The only one who is about to reach hairpin is Yunhe. I hope Cao Shi doesn''t lose his head and does something he shouldn''t do. After living for two generations, lingxuan felt that no matter what identity she was, if she could not offend others, she would not offend others easily. Two generations, can skip, even if there is friction, also can''t compare to Shangguan Yanlan and Wanzhe lingxuan to her and cloud house caused damage, so intend to erase all the hatred, see this life, with those gold whether have a good chance. To be able to have a foothold in the capital is her greatest hope in this life. In her previous life, because she was too early with Wanzhe lingxuan, she didn''t have the filial piety, and under the guidance of Shangguan Yanlan, she did a lot of things that she shouldn''t do. Her reputation was so bad that almost everyone didn''t like her, and she didn''t have the chance to be friends with those Qianjin girls. So she envied Shangguan Yanlan very much, no matter where she went Others hold in the hands of the people, it is their own life can not do. In this life, she won''t let Shangguan Yanlan enjoy that kind of vision alone. She must change the situation of her previous life, win over some forces for herself, and be able to fight against Shangguan Yanlan. Did not look down on their own identity, so yunlingxuan with yunlingyan arrived early. Yunfu and Yunjia are separated. Unexpectedly, it''s Cao that Yunfu takes people to the prime minister''s house. Lingxuan doesn''t even have the heart to wait and greet. She didn''t want to see Cao''s arrogant and dismissive expression, so she brought Yan''er to come early to give others a good impression. These ideas are all learned from Shangguan Yanlan. Because she didn''t understand the etiquette, she was the last one to attend any banquet with Wanzhe lingxuan, so she was disgusted by many people. Sooner or later, it''s because he has this identity and ability. And he, an orphan, was abandoned by his family. What qualification can he have to be proud in front of the public. On the other hand, Shangguan Yanlan, no matter how big or small, condescends to attend a banquet. She goes there early, so she is very popular. Even wandang lingxuan likes her temperament very much, so she dotes on her and abandons herself.At the door of the prime minister''s mansion, lingxuan had a complicated mind. But when she handed out the invitation from her family, her expression was humility. There was no one at the door to check the invitation. "Miss Yunda, miss Yuner, please come inside." See the name on the invitation, know it''s a post under the prime minister''s office, people let it go. "It''s hard." Yunlingxuan took back the post, with a decent smile, motioned for the tea around her, and took Yan''er in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 Cha''er received a hint from the eldest lady, so she put her prepared purse into the hands of the people who read the post at the door, and then went in without looking at other people''s surprise. This kind of person, needs to manage well, only then can have more roads to walk. The prime minister''s office is very big. Because it''s a garden tour, the maid who is waiting for the guest sees that the guest comes in, so she invites people to the garden according to the previous orders, and doesn''t specially inform her master. With the instruction of mammy Bai, both lingxuan and Lingyan keep their eyes still. They follow the servant girl calmly all the way. They are not curious about everything in the house. They have the heart of the servant girl who observes secretly. They think that this is the style of everyone. "Madam, miss, the first and second miss of the cloud family are here." Lingxuan and Lingyan are waiting at the entrance of the garden. The maid goes in to report. Many people have never seen Yun lingxuan and Yun Lingyan in the legend. Yunlingyan is because of the identity of the common woman, this kind of occasion, had no qualification. Yunlingxuan, because Shangguan Yanlan always takes her as a stepping stone, some banquets, Shangguan Yanlan won''t bring her, so the ladies in the right sense have never seen her. "Yunshi lingxuan, (Yunshi Lingyan) please say hello to madam." Under the leadership of the maid, the two sisters saluted the prime minister''s wife first. The etiquette was standard and thoughtful, so that people could not pick out any mistakes. "Get up." The prime minister''s wife said faintly. After all, the identity of the family is over there. It''s good to allow them to enter the government. Where is the qualification to make her smile. "Mrs. Xie." Two people answer with one voice. "Ma''am, this is a gift prepared by my little daughter for my wife and young lady. I hope my wife and young lady will like it." After that, he asked cha''er to present the prepared gift. Seeing that they had brought gifts, the prime minister''s wife thought that she would not smile, so she nodded to one of the maids, who came forward to pick up the gift box in cha''er''s hand Ning yue''er is the same age as Shangguan Yanlan. This year, they are all 15 years old. Good upbringing made her curious, but she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. With the help of the prime minister''s wife, the maid on one side opened one of the boxes. Before she could see the surprise in her eyes, Ling Xuan gently explained: "madam, I know that madam likes Hetian jade, but only Hetian jade can''t set off the lady''s noble spirit, so I asked people to carve the whole Hetian jade pendant in gold Embedded in the hollowed out good gold, with a long gold chain, can set off the lady''s noble spirit This kind of carving technique has never been seen by the prime minister''s wife, and the joy in her eyes can be imagined. And she really likes Hotan jade, but the best Hotan jade is very rare. She usually stays after entering the palace, not all of them are top grade. Today, the Hetian jade that Yun lingxuan sent is not only of top quality, but also of exquisite craftsmanship. How can I not like it. This is the first one. She can imagine that when those ladies come, they will have to envy their necklaces. "Mother, sister xuan''er needs a lot of attention. You can try it on. Yue''er wants to have a look." Ning yue''er is also attracted. "If yue''er wants to see it, his mother will do as you like." Even if the heart is eager, but the surface of reserve, or some. "Good looking, mother, my mother''s face is getting whiter and whiter." Ning Yue son''s words, is equal to for Xuan son escort. "Is it?" When the prime minister''s wife touched her face, she was overjoyed. "Look at what your sister xuan''er has sent you." This title has changed in a moment. For the change of the prime minister''s wife and Ning yue''er, Ling Xuan is secretly happy in her heart, but she always keeps a decent smile on her face. "Why?" Let always steady Prime Minister Qian Jin send out such a startling sound, it can be seen that the gift from Ling Xuan is quite in people''s mind. "Mother, it''s the same as you." Ning yue''er took out the small chain in the box and said in surprise: "mother''s jade is suede white jade, yue''er''s jade is Jasper, the color is good." After all, I''m a child. I''m happy to see such exquisite jewelry. I can''t wait to explain. When the prime minister''s wife saw that her baby daughter was so happy, she was naturally happy. She liked the Yun sisters more. "Yue''er, don''t worry about being happy. Thank you for your two sisters?" The cloud family is really rich! "I dare not." Lingxuan and Lingyan immediately stop Ning yue''er, "as long as Miss yue''er likes it, the little girl will be relieved!" "Miss yue''er, I''m not familiar with you. Please call me sister yue''er in the future." Ning Yue son''s disposition is some straightforward, looking at Ling Xuan direct say. "That''s to say, when you get to the mansion, you don''t care about the empty rites outside. It''s only sister''s that you can be more intimate." There are some ways to be the prime minister''s wife, so she doesn''t stop her daughter from making friends with the two sisters of the cloud family. "Yue''er, take your two little sisters to play. Don''t pestle here." "Good." Ning yue''er put the chain on his neck and touched it with love. Then he took xuan''er''s hand and said with a smile: "those people haven''t come yet. Let''s go to enjoy the flowers first. The flowers in the house are blooming."Lingxuan see this, also don''t refuse, hold Yan son''s hand, three little girls go to the garden together. "It''s a delicate one." The reason why the prime minister''s wife didn''t stop her daughter from making friends with the two girls of the cloud family is that she knew that Yun Yu had made great contributions to her life and didn''t know what it would be like when she returned to Beijing. Now I support the sisters of the cloud family. Maybe it will be good in the future. Besides, it''s no good. It''s a credit to make their mother and daughter happy with the gifts given by the two sisters of the cloud family. Secondly, she felt that the two sisters of the cloud family had no elders around to teach them, but after three years of closing the door, her words and deeds were extremely correct, which made her very satisfied with the etiquette. There is also a third point, that is, the cloud family has a lot of money. She is not greedy for those, but if she makes friends, there will always be benefits. That mansion is not tight. If you can get involved in the business of the Yun family, the prime minister''s mansion will be better off, won''t it? The prime minister''s wife always wanted to be good for the prime minister''s office, but these calculations were within Ling Xuan''s expectation, so making friends became a matter of course. "It''s all my fault. I said it was earlier. You have to punish the people in the mansion. Look, someone came earlier than us." Vaguely see the exposed carriage, although I don''t know who''s, but I know I''m late, Shangguan Yanlan''s expression is not good. "Come on, we''re not late anyway." Jiao said with indifference. He helped himself to wear his hair and said with pride, "don''t you see that? Those aunts in the mansion are watching our mother and daughter go out today Shangguan Yanlan looked at her proud look, even don''t want to say. She had planned to come earlier to have a good relationship with the prime minister''s wife and Ning yue''er, or to show her face in front of them, so that she could better pave the way for herself in the future. However, Jiao''s dress up early, but deliberately to the house''s aunt concubines please, wasted a lot of effort. With those low-end things, there is no prestige. If you have the ability to enter the prime minister''s office, you can still show your previous prestige. That''s the ability. Shangguan Yanlan and Jiao Shi are the second ones who come here. They let the servant girl hand in the post. The people who receive the post at the door see it, so naturally they should rest assured. However, people just go in, even one or two silver reward, eyes are a little dark. When the two sisters of the cloud family enter the government, they will be rewarded with five taels of silver. It''s like the government. They have no money. Bah! Last time, Shangguan Yanlan''s unique fortune was preempted by lingxuan. I don''t know whether the plot waiting for her today can be completed. Shangguan Yanlan and Jiao sent the casual gift they brought to the prime minister''s wife after greeting her. But it was just Shangguan Yanlan''s own embroidered handkerchief. Although it was exquisite, it was nothing under lingxuan''s exquisite jade pendant, so the prime minister''s wife just treated it politely and didn''t do her best. Even of, all didn''t let the servant girl go to Ning Yue son to please come back, such of treatment, have a bit of awkwardness. Without waiting for Shangguan Yanlan to inquire about Ning yue''er''s whereabouts, guests come one after another. The prime minister''s wife greets their mother and daughter at will, so she doesn''t care about them. Shangguan Yanlan hates Jiao. If I had arrived earlier, how could such a thing have happened. Ling Xuan takes Ling Yan with Ning yue''er and secretly mentions Shangguan Yanlan several times, but Ning yue''er either looks confused or puzzled, which makes Ling Xuan know that Ning yue''er doesn''t know Shangguan Yanlan at this time. She can''t help but feel a burst of joy. Now, I first know Ning yue''er, so Shangguan Yanlan still have such a chance? No, even if there is, she also wants to stop, absolutely forbid Shangguan Yanlan to make friends with Ning yue''er. "Sister yue''er, you see, it''s so beautiful!" Lingxuan''s look was pulled back by Lingyan''s exclamation. She could not help but was attracted by her eyes. It''s the Jasper she gave to Ning yue''er. Under the refraction of the sun, it gives out light. Because of the gold ornament, the light has a little sacred. The three little girls are so stupid that they don''t know what to do. "Miss, don''t let anyone else see such a precious thing." One side of the servant girl after Zheng Leng, convergence surprised, immediately low voice of remind. Ning yue''er was also calmed by the light of her own body. Now when she heard the maid''s warning, she immediately turned away from the sun and blushed and said, "sister xuan''er, sister Yan''er, this thing is really beautiful!" "Sister yue''er is blessed. That''s why there is such a scene. It''s not necessary to have someone else." Ling Xuan knows that Ning yue''er is favored by the people in the prime minister''s house. She is the old daughter of the prime minister''s wife. She also has two sons. They are married and have grandchildren. Only Ning Yue son has not married, the person in the mansion is naturally holding carefully. "Is, just now Yan son a see, almost silly eyes, still think elder sister is celestial Fairy Child descend to earth." Ling Yan echoed on one side, and her tone was full of naivety. Two people sing one and one, let rather Yue son quite happy, wish to their two heart lung.There was a lot of excitement ahead, because almost all the people came. "Mother, where are Yun lingxuan and Yun Lingyan?" Yunhe didn''t find their sisters in a group of women after searching for them for a long time, so he said angrily: "mother sent someone to pick them up at Yun''s house. They didn''t know that they left early. They really didn''t understand the rules!" "Don''t make such a fuss. You''re not a little girl." Cao''s daughter, or hold great hope, so can not help but frown. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 She also hopes to let Yunhe find a good family to help her son. Now, if you let those ladies know that he''er is so unruly, meddling and criticizing Jiazhong sisters, it would be a bad reputation, so you should warn her quickly to avoid damaging your own arrangement. Cloud lotus see mother not only don''t help themselves, but also blame themselves, some wronged red eyes, immediately ready to ignore. Yun lingxuan and Yun lingxuan are nothing. They let their mother blame them. After a while, they must be good-looking and let them know that she is the most noble daughter of Yun family. They are nothing. Lin Xuan doesn''t know Yun He''s mind. Even if she does, she won''t pay attention to her. Anyway, the hatred between her and Cao started in her last life, and there was no possibility to untie it. Why should she change anything in order to please Yun he. What''s more, Yunhe doesn''t want her to spend so much time. "It''s said that the sisters of the cloud family have also been invited. How come even the wives of the second room of the cloud family have come, and the two sisters haven''t come yet?" Busy is the most willing to join in when those ladies are bored. They wish everyone had bad luck to show off their dignity and decency. Some of the onlookers also looked around, but they didn''t find it, and they couldn''t stand talking in a low voice. The general meaning is that there are no elders in the cloud family after all, and the two little ones don''t understand the rules and so on. They also allude to the cloud family and want to take the opportunity to suppress it. When Yunbo arrived at the prime minister''s house, they were arranged by the prime minister''s house to go to the other side. The two seats in the prime minister''s house served them there, which was a great honor. The discussion is getting louder and louder. Shangguan Yanlan is also in it. She only occasionally inserts a few words. She has a slight worry on her face, which indicates that she is helping the two sisters to speak. In fact, as long as she makes a serious analysis, we can know that she deliberately distorts the temperament of the two sisters in front of others, so that everyone thinks that the two sisters in the cloud family don''t understand the rules and go to bed People who don''t know what to do. Lingxuan and Lingyan didn''t know what they were talking about. Seeing that the guests had almost arrived, the prime minister''s wife ordered the servant girls to invite them back. On the way, Ning yue''er, because of an carelessness, wipes her skirt and is taken by the servant girl to change clothes. Ling Xuan and Ling Yan follow the servant girl to the front. At this time, the discussion about them is still in a heated discussion, and they don''t mean to stop at all. If lingxuan had heard about their two sisters, she would have thought that today''s garden tour was just for their two sisters, which was ridiculous. "What are you talking about?" Ling Xuan, a wandering God, heard Ling Yan''s indignant refutation, "my sister is not the kind of person you said. You talk nonsense." "Is Miss Ben talking nonsense?" A little girl wearing a light yellow skirt and a gold hairpin said with disdain: "your parents are all dead. There is no elder housekeeper in the family. She is so vulgar that she can''t get married in the future!" "You''re bullshit." Ling Yan can allow others to scold her and humiliate her, but she can''t tolerate anyone to speak ill of her sister, so her eyes are full of anger at this moment, as if she wants to kill people. In that way, the spoiled little girls are scared. Suddenly, there is a cry of grievance in the lively Garden: "mother..." After a while, a chubby lady crowded over and saw her girl''s tears. She waved her hand and wanted to slap Lingyan. She was found by the quick eyed lingxuan and quickly pulled away Lingyan, so that she would not be slapped in vain. "Lady, if you have something to say, why do you do it?" Lingxuan protects Lingyan. Her unyielding eyes are straight to the lady who reaches for her hand to hit her. She doesn''t move half a step. "Ah, xuan''er, Yan''er is not sensible. It''s right to be taught a lesson. Why are you so ignorant?" Cao Shi is looking at one side, can''t stand the persuading of full face smile, wish others is a slap cloud Ling Yan to chop to death. Lingxuan just glanced at Cao lightly, but didn''t pay attention to her. "Qing''er doesn''t cry. There''s a mother. Who dares to bully you? My mother will take revenge for you." After the fat lady comforted her daughter, she knew that the two little girls in front of her were Yun''s sisters who had no etiquette, no tutor, and no elders. Thinking of such a person, even if she taught her a lesson, only the people in Yun''s family would apologize to her, so she became more and more arrogant. "Two shameless hooves, dare to be presumptuous here, do you know who I am? I dare to bully my daughter. If I kill you, I can''t afford to pay for one of my Qing''er''s hair. " "This lady." Ling Xuan''s voice was soft and sharp. She interrupted her abusive speech and asked, "is it wrong for your daughter to stop us just because she humiliated us "You''re just uneducated. That''s what everyone says." The little girl called Qing''er is more and more presumptuous with her mother by her side. She not only doesn''t think she is wrong, but also wants to draw others together. However, it''s OK for those people to talk in private, but it''s not the same feeling to be courted face to face, so many people stepped back and stayed away from the mother and daughter. Only Cao is still gloating, did not find this."Where did our sister offend this young lady? Why did she insult our sister''s reputation like this?" Ling Xuan pretends to be aggrieved and asks, but she protects Yan''er behind her. She doesn''t allow her to move. She''s afraid that she will suffer a loss when she is young. Shangguan Yanlan looks at this scene in the crowd. She wants yunlingxuan to be taught a lesson. Since then, she has a bad reputation. That''s better. In this way, as long as one''s own plan is successful, no one will say anything more. On the contrary, the government will uphold justice. "Do you know the rules? If you know the rules, will you bully my Qing''er and cry? " The fat lady saw that she didn''t have any support around her, and she didn''t want to make a big deal, so she wanted to force her sisters to bow down, apologize, and then she passed. However, she didn''t know that what she was kicking today would be an iron plate. It was not the sisters who were losing face, but their mother and daughter. "She mei just doesn''t want others to humiliate her sister. I believe she agrees with her." Ling Xuan answered, such a picture, the previous life saw too much, nothing to be afraid of. "Mammy Bai said that our sisters should be united, no matter who bullied her sister, we should let Yan''er protect her, because our sisters have no parents, only the two sisters rely on each other, can they become each other''s support." Lingyan is behind lingxuan, red eyes and choking, and her tone is full of countless grievances. Mammy is the name of the palace, and all the old women in the family are called by their mother, so as soon as they heard this identity, their faces changed slightly. "I''m sorry, madam. There are no elders in the cloud family, but three years ago, she invited the white mammy who came out of the Empress Dowager''s side. Over the past three years, Mammy Bai has been teaching our sisters etiquette and rules in the cloud family. She has also taught our sisters to depend on each other. Just now, my sister is unreasonable. Please forgive me. After our sisters go back, we must ask mammy Bai what the rules are. We almost offend people. " Lingxuan''s tone was full of sarcasm, saying that mammy Bai was not good, but everyone knew that it was Yun lingxuan who was beating someone in the face. The fat lady was not a fool. Naturally, she could hear it. Her face was as blue as if she wanted to eat people. "Yan''er, the next time you encounter something like this, you don''t have to pay attention to it. What mammy Bai taught us is that if you talk too much, you will get into trouble. You are a little girl. Don''t mind your own business before you get to hairpin. Even if someone slanders her sister, her sister will not have less meat. Let them say it. Anyway, we all have eyes to look at you. If you are well-educated, you can''t just talk about it. " This stick can''t even make people angry! On the surface, lingxuan is warning Lingyan, but in fact, she is satirizing who really has no rules. A little girl who has not yet reached her hairpin, talking about other people''s right and wrong, has committed a taboo of many words, which is not like everyone''s Miss? After Yun lingxuan''s words, many people who despised their sisters changed their faces. They felt that what she said was reasonable. They wanted to teach their daughters better. What''s more, the cloud sisters who originally had no elders should be the ones who didn''t understand the rules. However, they invited the nurturing mother in the palace, and there was not a little bit of improper manners, and even the indistinct noble spirit on them almost surpassed their legitimate daughters. They all envied that the Yun family could have such a nurturing mother in their hearts, and they regretted that they had not started so early. The fat lady also wanted to find some face for her daughter. Now, even her own face was lost. When she wanted to be upright, a dignified voice broke the deadlock. "What''s the matter? Why is everyone gathered here? " It''s the prime minister''s wife who asks. She should have been here to see all the ladies, just because Ning yue''er wanted to change clothes, afraid that she didn''t understand and lost her identity, so she went there specially. When I came back, I saw this situation and immediately asked. "Sister Yan''er, who bullied you? Why are your eyes red? " Ning Yue son changed a peach red embroidered Luo skirt, in the background of Jasper, more dignified. Her affectionate address, together with coming out from the prime minister''s wife, went straight to the two sisters of the cloud family. In the eyes of everyone''s consternation, she took the initiative to hold Yun Lingyan''s hand and asked, which made everyone silly. Yun Lingyan looks at her sister secretly. Seeing that she shakes her head, she swallows her grievances. A shy smile appears at the corner of her mouth and says in a soft voice: "Yan''er is OK. Thank you for your concern! Sister yue''er, you look so beautiful. " Timely changed the topic, but also broke the embarrassing situation, won the favor of everyone. It wasn''t their sisters who were wrong, and they didn''t embarrass others, which made more people feel that their sisters were sensible and reasonable, and they had the idea of making friends. "Yes? That''s what my mother just said Ning yue''er hasn''t reached the hairpin yet, so he is praised so much. His whole face is as bright as a smile. Because of Yun Lingyan''s words, many people focus on Ning yue''er. They are immediately attracted by the hollow jade pendant she wears around her neck. They think that this kind of jewelry is the first time I''ve seen it. It''s not only noble, but also novel in style. It matches her skin color very well. So they start to inquire about it one after another and forget the unhappiness of her just now.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Not only Ling Xuan but also the prime minister''s wife was satisfied with the situation. After all, today is a major event in the prime minister''s office. If it spoils the atmosphere, she will be unhappy as the master. The whole thing, she soon from the maid''s mouth know clearly, to the cloud family two sisters also more like. For the white mammy of the cloud family, I was also curious. I didn''t think that the cloud family had hidden a palace Mammy. It was amazing. Fortunately, I didn''t embarrass the two sisters of the cloud family. If I did, I would be as embarrassed as others. What''s more, yunlingxuan''s advance and retreat are appropriate, and yunlingyan is eager to protect her sister. These two sisters are really good. Just when the prime minister''s wife was thinking about it, many of them found that what the prime minister''s wife was wearing was the same as her daughter. They couldn''t help coming forward to ask - they were adults. They couldn''t surround Ning yue''er. How embarrassing! "Well, I won''t tell you." Ning yue''er sees that the young lady who just bullied Ling Xuan and Ling Yan comes to please herself, so she turns her face away and ignores others. "Xuan''er, Yan''er, let''s go. I''ll take you there to play. There are fish there. It''s beautiful." As the younger daughter of prime minister Zuo, the elder sister-in-law is noble. Who dares to offend her easily. So, she has the capital to be proud of. In the face of Ning yue''er, Yun lingxuan keeps silent. She just clenches Ling Yan''s hand and follows Ning yue''er silently. She plans to move forward, but she is stopped by a voice. "Xuan''er, when did you and Yan''er come? How come my cousin didn''t see you two? It''s just a good time to look for them. " Shangguan Yanlan is a judge of the situation. Originally, she was eager for Yun lingxuan''s bad luck. But now when she saw that her sister had become a guest of the prime minister''s house, she could not help but express her concern. Looking at Shangguan Yanlan, Yun lingxuan asked: "when Yan''er and I were bullied and insulted, why didn''t you come out and say something? Now, seeing that Ning yue''er is close to us, you come here to make up. What do you want to do? " These words, cloud Ling Xuan also just think in the heart, didn''t ask to export. "Is it?" Lingxuan just answered lightly, not enthusiastic, and had no plan to introduce her. "Xuan''er, how about you? I don''t shout when I see my cousin. I want to be seen by others. What should I say about you? " Of course, Jiao knows that the purpose of their mother and daughter''s coming here today is to make friends with the prime minister''s office. If they have such an opportunity, they won''t miss it. "Auntie, just now my second Auntie has made a sound. Haven''t Auntie and cousin really seen our sisters?" Lingxuan looks at Jiao and asks. Seeing that Jiao''s face changes slightly, she smiles at Shangguan Yanlan. She turns to hold Ning Yueer''s hand and says, "let''s go!" Looking at their back, Shangguan Yanlan is angry, but it''s not easy to lose her temper here. After all, this is the prime minister''s house, not Shangguan''s. "Tut Tut, I was so happy just now. I want to get close now. It''s too late." Cao naturally won''t join in the fun, knowing that the cloud sisters are not easy to fool, so he simply ignored it. Jiao''s heart was naturally angry when Cao made fun of her, but her identity was there. She didn''t dare to offend her, so she hated Yun lingxuan even more in her heart. Yunlingxuan, don''t fall into my hands. At that time, I will torture you as if you were dead. Shangguan Yanlan is also angry, almost broke the handkerchief in his hand, thinking that yunlingxuan is too ungrateful. When she becomes the fourth prince, she must find all the humiliations and let Yun lingxuan try. "Xuan''er, that cousin of yours is not a good thing." Being well protected doesn''t mean Ning yue''er is stupid. She was willing to make friends with them when she saw that Yun lingxuan was smart and Yun Lingyan had no intention. If today''s aggrieved people are not them, I don''t know what they will be like. After they found face for themselves, they put aside this matter and saved face for everyone, as well as for their mother. That''s why she especially likes their sisters. "Why does sister yue''er say that?" Lingxuan asked curiously as if she didn''t know anything. "Just now, when I came with my mother, she was watching the crowd with her mother, and her mouth was still smiling. At this moment, she still said such a high sounding excuse to treat us all as idiots?" Ning yue''er is very clear about his identity, and knows that many people want to make friends with him, in order to have a relationship with his father and elder brother. There are so many people around her who clap their horses in the wind that she is disgusted. Although the two sisters of the cloud family make friends with themselves, they don''t flatter themselves or ask questions they shouldn''t ask. She likes such people and is willing to treat them as friends. Ning yue''er and the sisters of the cloud family are walking in front of each other, while some brave ones are following them. Some of them are not far away, some of them are in groups, and they are all at peace. "Miss, the lady has ordered that a banquet has been prepared. Please invite Miss extra to have dinner." The servant girl who comes in a hurry reports to Ning yue''er. "Go and tell me." Ning Yue son sent a servant girl, call cloud family sister to go to dinner together.One after another, those who strolled in the garden all came back and found their own places to sit down. They are all brought by their elders and naturally know where they are. Lingxuan and Lingyan come in with Ning yue''er, so they naturally sit beside her. Originally, lingxuan was going to take Lingyan to sit in the corner. She didn''t want to sit beside Cao. Even if she represented Yunfu, at this time, she would rather have the two Fu separate than listen to her sour words and taunts. However, she sat in front of the crowd, which also attracted many people''s dissatisfaction, but lingxuan didn''t care about it at all. This position was originally taken by Shangguan Yanlan. In her previous life, she was the first to go to the prime minister''s residence. Because she came with the fourth Prince the latest, she saw that scene and thought they were already familiar with it. At that time, she was envious. Now, she has tried it. Being envied is sometimes a blessing, which means that people are envious. In her previous life, when she came to the prime minister''s house, she was looked at with scornful eyes. Even if she pretended not to care, she was still sad. By the way, lingxuan came to the prime minister''s house in his previous life. At that time, he came with himself, but his eyes were directly staring at Shangguan Yanlan, which made people feel embarrassed and full of amorous feelings. In this life, will he come again? Just as Ling Xuan was complaining, an old lady came in from the door and whispered in the prime minister''s wife''s ear. When everyone was curious about what would happen, they heard the prime minister''s wife smile and say, "where are so many rituals? It''s OK to see so many wives. Everyone is more lively." "Yes." As soon as she heard it, she whispered back, turned around and left. Seeing people''s puzzled eyes, the prime minister''s wife couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, when I posted today, I also invited the CHILDES of all families, but at the beginning, I asked the two CHILDES in the house to greet me. However, just now the old lady came to report that the two young masters said that it was boring to divide them so much, so she asked if they could get together to make a scene. When I think about it, although all the girls are about to reach the age of Ji, I think they all know each other at the banquet in the capital city. With all the ladies around, they won''t get bad reputation. So let them all come and have a good time! " As soon as the ladies heard this, they were all secretly pleased. They are all the legitimate sons of all the families. If they look good, maybe something good will happen. So they all nodded and agreed, and no one dared to refute. And those girls who were as old as hairpin blushed, including Shangguan Yanlan, which made lingxuan very puzzled that no one had come yet. What kind of face did you blush!? In other words, just now is the same color girl, colorful, looking good-looking, but see more, eyes always numb. No, after a while, a group of young men in white and blue robes came from afar, and the picture immediately looked good. For a banquet like this, most people will let their son dress up. Don''t spoil his appearance. This white is the most elegant foil. Although black is steady, it seems lifeless, so most people seldom wear it. There are only a few kinds of men''s clothes, so they are mainly white and cyan, and there are some others, but they are all mixed in, so they are not impressive. The prime minister''s wife asked people to buy them again, and men and women should go back to one side, so as not to spread them out and damage the reputation of the prime minister''s office. He''s really here! Three years no see, even if is turn into ash, Ling Xuan still recognized to stand in front of ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan. Facing other people''s sharp eyes, lingxuan only thinks that she glances at him unintentionally, and then ignores him. Then her eyes fall on Shangguan Yanlan''s side, and her eyes are peach blossom like when she stares at Wanzhe lingxuan. A lot of things have changed because of their rebirth. The one who should have been obsessed with wandang lingxuan is himself, and the noble and cool one is Shangguan Yanlan - now, everything is the opposite. It is Shangguan Yanlan who is interested in Wanzhe lingxuan first, and it is himself who is cold to Wanzhe lingxuan. God, it''s still eye-catching, isn''t it? Now she is looking forward to Shangguan Yanlan''s obsession with wanzuo lingxuan. What will be the final result? Will it be the same as your previous life? After the seats were arranged, lingxuan felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. The identity of ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan, nature is to sit in front of. Ling Xuan can''t help but get a little annoyed because she is looking at Ling Xuan with Ning yue''er. Because Ling Xuan is staring at her eyes, it''s so hot that people who don''t know think they have anything to do with Ling Xuan. This man is always uneasy and kind-hearted. Shangguan Yanlan is sitting opposite Wanzhe lingxuan, although not face to face, but she can see his expression clearly. Now, seeing that the man he was thinking about didn''t have himself in his eyes, and his eyes had been staring at the fourth prince, he wanted to kill."Three years no see, how is Miss Yun?" When the ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan finally still can''t help but, took up the wine cup to ask softly, the words have a concern of son. Lingxuan naturally knows that Wanzao lingxuan is asking herself, but miss Yun here is not only herself, so she pretends not to know and lowers her head to laugh with Yan''er. Just, she does not care, does not mean that others do not know ah! What''s more, when lingxuan''s eyes were shining, he almost called the roll directly, so even Ning yue''er also knew. His eyes were puzzled, staring at Yun lingxuan who was bowing her head to speak, and he kindly reminded her: "xuan''er, is your Highness the fourth Prince talking to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Ah!? The fourth prince Lingxuan seemed to react suddenly, especially surprised. Such a reaction is to tell others that she is not familiar with Wanzhe lingxuan, which is not what people see in their eyes. "Hello, your highness." Lingxuan has to get up and salute to the eyes of lingxuan. "No way." His hot face pasted other people''s cold face hole, let ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan''s in the heart to surge up a layer of anger, but have to suppress. Now that Yun lingxuan has noticed herself, can she still escape from her own hands? " I haven''t seen you for three years. Miss Yun probably forgot about me! " Forget today''s Prince, that is what concept, lingxuan feel Wanzhe lingxuan is forcing himself to admit to know him, in the heart is disgusted with Wanzhe lingxuan''s calculation. "I dare not." Ling Xuan didn''t take a seat. Instead, she answered solemnly and explained people''s doubts by the way, so as not to spread rumors from the prime minister''s house, which would do harm to her reputation and her communication with the prime minister''s house. "Three years ago, the little girl ran into her highness by chance. It was because she was so sad that she didn''t notice the hidden identity of Her Highness. Please forgive me!" In such a simple sentence, it directly explains the relationship between the two people, and also puts aside the rumors that are unfavorable to them in the future. "Xuaner, my aunt remembers that his highness had entered the cloud family. Why didn''t she know him?" Jiao''s got the hint of own daughter, don''t wait for ten thousand to wait for Ling Xuan to make a sound, immediately make a sound to reprove a way. Sure enough, she was upset and kind-hearted. Did she want to completely ruin her reputation? It''s a good way, but she won''t let them go. Wanzao lingxuan, do you want everyone to think that I have known you for a long time? Do you want to damage my reputation when I am filial? "My aunt didn''t know that something happened in the middle of the road, and xuan''er thought that his highness was new to the capital, so she invited her highness into the cloud family. It''s a pity that what happened in the cloud family at the beginning, xuan''er was unable to say hello, so she asked her elders to say hello. Later, she learned that Her Highness''s identity, but she never saw her highness again and said goodbye I don''t have a chance to do that! " Frankly explained, without a trace of unpleasantness and cover up. The prime minister''s wife is a tactful person. Seeing the reaction of the two people, she immediately knows that the matter is not simple. It is said that a person with the status of the fourth prince can''t take a fancy to Yun lingxuan. Besides, not to mention Yun lingxuan three years ago, or even three years later, she hasn''t grown up yet. Such a girl, unless she has something special to attract people, has no purpose. It''s just that it has a different purpose, which is worth pondering. Jiao''s retort by Ling Xuan is so calm, and he can only turn his mouth. It''s not easy to speak any more. Besides, she could not be sure what other people would say about her, so she could only be silent. Besides, she doesn''t want to open this mouth. If Lan''er doesn''t insist all the time, she doesn''t want everyone to think that the fourth Prince has a crush on Yun lingxuan. The fourth Prince''s favorite is her daughter. She won''t make Yun lingxuan proud. Shangguan Yanlan would vomit blood if she knew that her mother had such an idea in her heart. In the eyes of the public, she felt that Yun lingxuan was unfilial. Under the heavy filial piety, she also wanted to have sex with a foreign man. And in the eyes of the fourth prince, he only opened his mouth to help him, in order to push Yun lingxuan to him, and have the beauty of becoming a man. In this way, the fourth prince was even more impressed with himself. And people think that yunlingxuan into the eyes of the fourth prince, will lead to a lot of dissatisfaction. All of you here, except the sisters of the Yun family, are senior officials in the family. They have a great status, which is much better than Yun lingxuan''s status as a business girl. Therefore, everyone thinks that Yun lingxuan has taken away their chance to marry their daughter, which makes things more interesting. This, Shangguan Yanlan thought of, yunlingxuan naturally also thought of. In her previous life, because of Wanzhe lingxuan''s false love, she didn''t know how much injustice and ridicule she had suffered. She felt that as long as there was Wanzhe lingxuan''s love for her, no matter what storm ahead, she could survive. At the beginning, Ling Xuan would coax himself, but later The purpose is achieved, even the most hypocritical scene is not willing to pretend, angry and accused of not sensible, make her later is more and more silent, silently suffered a lot of humiliation. All this is due to Shangguan Yanlan. Wan Dang Ling Xuan, who was told by Yun lingxuan that his relationship was not very good, was forced to smile, holding her hands tightly in her sleeve. "What Miss Yun said was that she just came all the way, and you and my king had been in and out together. So in those years, my king ordered people to take the bandit''s nest and look for all the things that Miss Yun gave up in order to protect me. It was only three years, I don''t have a chance to send it to the mansion... " This matter did not happen in the previous life, that is to say, because of her refusal, wandang lingxuan was doing something related to her. What he said, especially ambiguous, people do not doubt it. Do you have to have something to do with me? With your heart, are all the people in the world idiots?I was an idiot in my previous life, but I will never be in this life. "In those days, in order to get back to the capital as soon as possible and see her parents'' remains, the little girl just wanted to spend all her money Now, since your Highness has killed the bandits and recovered the things, please use the money to do good deeds to help those people who have a bad life in the capital. It can also be considered that the little girl has done her mother''s best. " Lingxuan''s face doesn''t change, and she''s very square. Even though she''s very ambiguous, she says in her words and deeds that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with lingxuan. It''s complicated to get involved with the royal family, and she should be more careful to avoid it when she is in her infancy. She''s not afraid to be annoyed by lingxuan. Anyway, there''s no elder in her family. It''s useless to tell her about marriage. She doesn''t want to be charged with giving and receiving! In her previous life, this accusation pressed her out of breath. In this life, she will never bear it again. Wanhou lingxuan''s face changed again. Who knows shangguanyuan in the whole capital. She has the ability to earn money, and she is kind-hearted. She uses porridge and medicine every year. She is more generous in disaster years. So when she goes to die with Yunqing, she makes many people howl, curse the injustice of heaven, and let good people go so early. In the past three years, Yun lingxuan closed the door of her house, and all her habits were gone. Unexpectedly, Yun lingxuan dug such a trap and waited for him, but he couldn''t refuse. "Xuan''er is really kind-hearted. If you know something from your mother''s spring, you can also close your eyes!" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, the prime minister''s wife came out at the right time, because she noticed that Yun lingxuan had an indescribable hostility towards the fourth prince. But, she a young girl, with the fourth prince should be a lifetime all can''t get involved, how to have that share of hate? "Thanks to your highness, I can do my best!" Ling Xuan smile, without a trace of cover and concealment. In the end, lingxuan didn''t lose anything. On the contrary, because she was generous and decent, many people remember her. They also know that today''s Yun family sisters are being disciplined by a parenting mother. They can''t help thinking that it''s good for such a person to be their daughter-in-law. Although you can''t be the eldest daughter-in-law, it''s OK to talk to the second son or the third son as long as they are not born from the common people. They don''t like the identity of the sisters of the cloud family, but they can''t resist a cloud Yu who has made contributions to Meng Yi''s army. If you get involved with the cloud family when Yunyu is still developing, you may be able to support each other in the future. If Cao Shi knew, at this moment, all the ladies looked at Yun lingxuan sisters with their eyes. They didn''t think of the precious daughter beside her. They didn''t know what it was like. But she wanted to find a better family for her daughter. She would be able to hold down Yunfu in the future. It would be better if she could even hold down Yunyu, who would come back later. At that time, combined with the power of his mother''s family, hum, who dares to underestimate himself. At that time, she wants Yun lingxuan to open her eyes and regret that she has offended them. In her life, Yun lingxuan will never have a good life. With the involvement of the prime minister''s wife, when lingxuan was no longer aggressive, he found a step and said in public that he would use what he had taken back from the bandits on the people, so that people would not forget the death of Yunfu sirang and his wife. In this way, the atmosphere is still good, only a few pairs of prying eyes are too kind, which makes lingxuan a little tasteless - one of them is Shangguan Yanlan. "Sister xuan''er, you know a lot. Can I come to visit you later?" Seeing that her mother is helping Yun lingxuan, Ning yue''er can''t help sighing more about her. "Of course, the door of the cloud family is always open for my sister." Making friends with the prime minister''s office is the first step. In the future, she will get to know more and more Beijing ladies. As her mother said, when women make good use of it, it is no less important than men. "Great." Ning yue''er expresses his joy directly, with curved eyebrows and charming eyes, which makes many people guess who can get the first lady of the prime minister''s mansion. If you marry Ning yue''er, the influence will be even higher. It''s a pity that not everyone can see such a noble status. Many people with self-knowledge give up that idea, but they don''t stop gossiping in their heart. "Xuan''er, when did you get so close to miss yue''er? I''ve never heard of it before Shangguan Yanlan soft voice mouth, really can''t resist the curiosity in the heart. If she knew that Yun lingxuan and Ning Yueer had such a good friendship, she would come out to show her concern when they were making trouble for Yun lingxuan. When you know it, you don''t even have any bones. "My cousin is worried too much. Xuan''er is just because she is in love with sister yue''er. It''s the first time I''ve seen her today." Shangguan Yanlan, at the moment, your heart, certainly is not good! Everyone wanted to make friends with the prime minister''s office, but nobody thought that coming early might be an opportunity. I learned this from you. Yes, Shangguan Yanlan is in a bad mood at the moment, because yunlingxuan''s words stimulate her."Why didn''t I see my sisters when I came here?" Shangguan Yanlan''s tone is just curious, with her daughter''s playful, the dialogue between the sisters, to no one''s dissatisfaction. However, yunlingxuan knows Shangguan Yanlan''s temperament and wants to inquire about it. She looks at Ning Yueer and laughs. Then she explains, "Xuaner hasn''t been out of the house for three years. Although she is taught by mammy Bai in the house, she is always flustered. So she discusses with Yan''er and thinks that if she comes early, she can consult the prime minister''s wife even if she doesn''t do well, But unexpectedly, after he came, he fell in love with sister yue''er After my cousin came, I didn''t see us. It was sister Yue er who took me and Yan Er to enjoy the scenery in the garden, but cousin Gu didn''t see it. " Soft voice is not high not low, let some people nearby hear, frankly explained that he and Ning Yue son acquaintance process, lest Shangguan Yanlan heart have a knot in one''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 What''s more, she also wants to add a blockage to Shangguan Yanlan. Naturally, she wants to say it all out. This plan to the first to the prime minister''s house, but Shangguan Yanlan has always wanted to do, the result was preempted by themselves, her mood, can be good? Can I help you? It''s impossible! Shangguan Yanlan does not have the gas to lift the table to curse now, that still controls own mood. She told her mother a few days ago that she wanted to be the first to enter the prime minister''s house, so that the prime minister''s wife could have a deep memory of herself and have a chance to make friends with Ning yue''er. If it wasn''t for her mother who had nothing to do at home to show off her clothes to her aunts, how could she be preempted by Yun lingxuan. Think of here, Shangguan haze does not look for traces of the side, face some uncomfortable Jiao, inside the deep meaning, let a person shudder. Just, Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t know, this time, no matter how many means she has, it won''t be as natural as the previous life. In her previous life, she was the first one to enter the prime minister''s residence, and she also brought a little of her own heart. At that time, it was because Ling Xuan didn''t do anything. Now, with lingxuan''s two exquisite jade pendants in hand, will the prime minister''s wife look at her several handkerchiefs? What''s more, from beginning to end, the sisters of the cloud family didn''t say where the jade pendant came from, which gave the prime minister''s wife and Ning yue''er enough face. Would such a person be unpopular? This one, Shangguan Yanlan is doomed to failure, but she doesn''t know the reason, feel that she lost some wronged. I resent that the sisters of the cloud family are the first to succeed, and I resent that my mother has ruined my good deeds. The more I think about it, the more I hate it. My face is very ugly. Yun lingxuan naturally knows Shangguan Yanlan''s discomfort, but she won''t pay attention to it. Instead, she tells Yan''er to eat more and be more intimate with Ning yue''er. I''ll bring you vegetables and you''ll bring them to me. It''s like a sister. All the girls are envious The invitation of the prime minister''s office made Yun lingxuan popular. After three years in the public''s eyes, Yun lingxuan came back gorgeous and became what many people want to make friends with, despise and disdain. Anyway, everyone has his own mind. Lingxuan said that she can''t manage so much. She only knows, oneself at present with rather Yue son make friends, is very advantageous to her. As for the future, step by step, she did not worry. Lingxuan knows that Shangguan Yanlan and wanhou lingxuan will wait for themselves at the door, and they will not let themselves go out of the prime minister''s house so easily. So they say goodbye to Ning Yueer early. They take Yan''er out of the prime minister''s house, but they don''t go back to Yun''s house. Those who want to get in trouble don''t go to Yun''s house directly Let''s talk to her. I have to say that lingxuan''s expectation was right. When Shangguan Yanlan knew that yunlingxuan had already left, she bit a silver tooth. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan is also gloomy face, finally is not quick to leave. "Niang, why don''t you talk about Yun lingxuan today? She''s so proud that she''s robbed all of Hall''s publicity. " The most dissatisfied with Yun lingxuan is Yun He. He thinks that he is the eldest miss of Yun family. But now, there is a eldest miss of Yun family. She wants to scream for herself. Why does Yunbo and others come according to the ranking, only she is excluded? "Mother knows, but don''t you see it? Today''s Yun lingxuan doesn''t even have the fourth Prince''s humility. If my mother speaks, I don''t know how much she will be ridiculed. It''s better that my mother doesn''t speak. " She knows herself. Cloud lotus listened to her mother''s explanation, disdain of pie pie pie mouth, think cloud Ling Xuan calculate what, if be in cloud mansion, oneself affirmation a bit of face all don''t give. However, their mother and daughter did not know that after they went back, what they had to face first was Yunke''s anger. Lingxuan is not the kind of person who chews his tongue. Naturally, she won''t tell the people in Yunfu that she has been bullied in the prime minister''s mansion, and that she has been ridiculed by Cao. She only told Yun Ke that she was very popular with Ning yue''er in the prime minister''s house. She didn''t even mention the prime minister''s wife''s liking. She didn''t want them to think much about it. But, she does not say, some people want to say, that is the resentment of Yunbo. He followed the Cao family to the prime minister''s residence. He knew exactly what happened there, including the humiliation of xuan''er and Yan''er. So he came back and complained to Yun Ke, hoping to peel Cao''s skin. When they heard that, they were also very angry. They thought that Cao''s family was getting more and more outrageous. Could it be that they didn''t want their daughter to find a good family? Although yunlingxuan and yunlingyan don''t live in Yunfu, you should know that they are Yunqing''s daughter and the fourth room of Yunfu. They are broken bones and tendons. Will they separate? When something happens again, people want to have a chance to kill you. How can they give you a chance to escape? This Cao family doesn''t understand that she can''t be separated from the whole cloud family. Even if Cao family has military power, it won''t bring her any benefits. But the brain is not clear, estimated that now did not think of these. Yunbo and others came back on horseback, so they were much faster than Cao. In addition, Yunbo knew that he came back first, so he was more eager to come back, so he didn''t come with Cao.When Cao came back in a hurry, Yunbo said almost everything that should and shouldn''t be said. "Yun lingxuan, you are shameless. You dare to come to my house." As soon as Yun he saw that Yun lingxuan was sitting there talking and laughing with the people, he remembered that he was completely ignored today. An anger came out from his heart, and his mind didn''t want to think about it, so he blurted out, frightening everyone, including Cao. "Get out of here. This is not your house. I don''t like you coming to my house." Cloud lotus is taking advantage of the public Zheng Leng of the moment, is again utter wild words. But, this time, there is no just good luck. "Pa!" Yunke was very angry. He patted the corner of the table with trembling anger, glared at Cao and asked in a harsh voice, "is this your good daughter?" "Mother." Cao Na Na wanted to explain, but unexpectedly his daughter was completely spoiled by himself, did not give her such a chance. "Grandma, you don''t know that Yun lingxuan is going too far today. She''s in the prime minister''s house. She''s disgraced to Yun''s house." Yunhe plans to make a false accusation, but he doesn''t know that Yunbo has already told everything. "Yunhe, don''t spit." Yunbo can''t be presumptuous with Cao, but he can teach Yunhe a lesson. "Why did lingxuan lose face to Yunfu?" Yunhe didn''t know that Yunbo had known the whole story for a long time. Relying on the people who knew, he and his mother cried out more and more wantonly: "she took yunlingyan to offend people and made them cry. She was not only scolded for being uncivilized, but also lost the face of Yunfu? Without parents'' education, as expected... " "Presumptuous." Cloud Ke''s whole body trembles, looking at cloud lotus''s eyes can congest. Yunhe was really angry when he saw his grandmother. His eyes looked like he was going to kill someone. He couldn''t help shrinking for a moment and dodged behind Cao''s back. "Yunbo, what are you doing? Hal is your sister. Are you going to eat people? " We can''t directly blame Yunke, but Cao went to Yunbo. "If you don''t take good care of your daughter and let her be so presumptuous, do you want to damage the reputation of Yunfu?" Seeing that Cao had the face to accuse Yunbo, Yunke could not help but get angry and said in a cold voice: "don''t think you only know what happened in the prime minister''s mansion. Bo''er inquires very clearly. They ridicule xuan''er and Yan''er for having no parents and no education. What about your second aunt? On the one hand, they not only don''t help, but also talk down the well. Are you trying to force their sisters to death? How much hatred do they have against you, and you will be happy and proud if their reputation is damaged? Don''t forget that Yun he is also the family of Yun. Xuan''er and Yan''er have an accident. Unfortunately, Yun he is the daughter of Yun''s family. " The legitimate daughters of the cloud family are linked together. If one of them has a bad reputation, the rest of them will be lost. Compared with the common women, it''s a little better that they don''t need to find the big family. Even the small family can make a living, so the most unfortunate one is Yunhe, the only daughter in Yunfu. This Cao family is a real jerk. He can''t figure out the facts. "Grandmother, take a cup of tea and take it easy. Don''t be angry." Lingxuan didn''t even look at Cao. She knew that Cao would not reconcile with her. There was no need to flatter her. Just look at her posture. Yunke said so many words at once, and he was angry. Now she couldn''t breathe. Lingxuan quickly took the tea and rubbed Yunke''s back. Her sensible and clever appearance made Yunke''s heart more beautiful. Pei and Jiang look at each other coldly. Anyway, xuan''er and Yan''er really have a bad reputation. It''s Cao who is crying, which has nothing to do with them. So they both look at each other coldly and have no intention of speaking. "Niang, look what you said. I just don''t know the reason. I don''t want xuan''er to offend others. How serious is what Niang said?" Cao''s mouth turned aside, thinking that Yun lingxuan was used to being a man, and he was so happy to coax the old lady. He was really angry. At this time, Cao said that he was reasonable. Yunke was disappointed. He thought that Cao was really self righteous and could not be cured. "Xuan''er, can you tell me that the second aunt bullied you? Little girls don''t like to lie. " Seeing that Yun Ke closed his eyes and ignored himself, Cao asked Yun lingxuan in a angry voice. Seeing that she still could not avoid it, Yun lingxuan stood out from behind Yun Ke''s, walked to one side, and said in a clear voice: "the second aunt didn''t say anything." Lingxuan saw that Cao''s mouth raised a smile, so she said with deep meaning: "the second aunt just said on one side: ah, xuan''er, Yan''er is not sensible. It''s right to let people teach her a lesson. Why are you so ignorant?" Lingxuan did not miss a word and said what Cao said, but the clear tone could not tell Cao''s different thoughts at that time. "You say xuan''er is not sensible?" After hearing what lingxuan said, Yunke wanted to beat Cao. "In order to embarrass a younger generation, you don''t hesitate to practice the face of the cloud family. You are so kind, so kind Hoo Hoo... " Yunke''s face changed because he was too excited. "Grandmother." "Mother." Pei Shi and lingxuan see each other and immediately shout nervously. Yunke slowed down for a moment and reached out to show that he was OK."Cao Shi, you think you are the Cao family. I have nothing to do with you, but Yunhe is a member of the cloud family. He is so young, his mind is so bad, and he is so sharp and mean. Who dares to propose marriage when he reaches the hairpin?" Yunke is really worried about Yunhe. He will suffer a lot from Cao''s mother. Cao thought that if the Cao family grasped a little military power, they would be able to brag in the capital for a lifetime. But she didn''t know that it was just the military power. If the Cao family was not good, it would cause trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Since ancient times, the royal family took the lead in seizing power only for those who held military power. One is not good, it is to be associated with nine families, but Cao is still there complacent. It''s really bad luck for Yunfu to marry such a daughter-in-law! "Come on, take Miss Yunhe into the ancestral hall. No one is allowed to deliver food or vegetables. Shut up for a day and ask a Mammy to discipline her." Before Yunke''s words were finished, Yunhe and Cao''s face changed. "Mother, I don''t care about ancestral hall, I will die." The cloud lotus remembers that gloomy ancestral temple, is terrified. "Mother, what did he do wrong? Is it that serious to enter the ancestral hall? " Cao took his daughter''s hand and asked with a gloomy face. "If you don''t like lotus..." "Cao Shi, you let Yi''er go to Cao Fu, do you want to let he''er go too?" Before Cao''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Yun Ke. "If you leave Yunfu with Yunhe today, I will take Yunfu as my granddaughter. In the future, her marriage, dowry and everything will be handed over to Cao Fu. In the future, Yunfu will not care about her life or death!" Yunke really doesn''t want to be such a bad person, but she can''t watch her granddaughter become like this! At a young age, I can''t bear people not to speak. I''m so vicious that I can scold everything. Will I have a good life after I get married? This kind of person with a strong mouth, in fact, has no ability. In the back house, he often dies the fastest. She did it for the sake of Yunhe, but how could their mother and daughter understand her mind. Cao originally wanted to leave Yunfu with Yunhe. As long as he went back to his mother''s house for a few days, the matter dissipated and passed away. However, the old lady now said so, in front of so many people said so firmly, that is to have this meaning, I can''t help hesitating. She knew that she had been holding the Cao family and stepping on the low cloud mansion, which made many people dislike her. But not like this, how can I get a face in front of Pei. When Yi''er went to Cao''s house, he was calm on the surface, but his sister-in-law''s words were so ugly that he could only understand the irony of turning the corner. But this is better than losing face in Yunfu. However, if Yun he goes, Cao Fu''s people hate her and Yun Fu doesn''t recognize her, her life will be ruined. She can''t afford the result. "Mother, I don''t want it." Yunhe thought that his mother would take him away very strongly. It used to be like this. However, when she realized that the mother who turned around stopped her feet, she could not help trembling in horror. That ancestral hall is in the daytime, and it''s also gloomy and terrifying. If you let yourself stay in it all night, isn''t that to force yourself to death? "Niang, I''ll teach her well in the future. Do you think you can stop her from entering the ancestral temple?" This is the first time that Cao Shi has made a compromise since he entered the cloud mansion for so many years. It''s very comfortable to see Pei Shi and others. Let you proud, let you bang se, now, what strength do you have? "Come and take Miss Yunhe to the ancestral hall." Yunke didn''t bother to talk to her at all. In the protest of Yunhe hysteria, she was finally taken away. Cao Shi is full of heartache, but to the cloud Ke Shi unprecedented severe, can only hide all not give up in the heart, think oneself anyway, want to revenge for he er. It was Yun lingxuan who made all this. If it wasn''t for her coming to Yunfu, how could he be so excited? It''s all her. She must look good. For Cao''s eyes, Yun Ke''s and Ling Xuan saw the evil in their eyes and kept it in mind. "Cao Shi, Yi''er is in Cao''s family. Go to Cao''s family to take care of Yi''er, too! He''er will stay in Yunfu, and I''ll send someone to discipline him. " By doing so, Yunke directly separated Yunhe from Cao''s side. Ling Xuan looked at Cao''s dissatisfaction and was puzzled: such a thing had never happened in the previous life. She took a look at the serious face of Yunke, and thought in her heart, did she make her grandmother so angry when she was not sensible in her previous life? Just when I don''t know, I try to save myself, but in the end I can''t. Cao felt that everyone was mocking her. She didn''t even have the ability to protect her daughter. Why did she boast before. In the end, she didn''t argue a word, turned around and left calmly. But this calm, but let people worry. "Niang, do you think the second younger brother and sister will go to the Cao family to complain?" Pei asked with some worry. She is not afraid of the Cao family. She just thinks that the Cao family is the kind of people who can''t make a clear explanation and can''t give face to anyone because of their hard fists. It''s a kind of barbarian behavior. So many people in the whole capital don''t like the Cao family, but they just don''t know it. "Let her go. It depends on whether the Cao family will come to Yunfu." Yunke felt that these years, they really indulged Cao, and developed her into a character who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "They are sure to come. When the second aunt said something, the Cao family would not come?" Yunbo muttered, but he didn''t know why the family was afraid of the second aunt. Even if there are soldiers in the Cao family, they belong to the emperor and the imperial court. They can''t command them at will."Let them come. This time, the Cao family will never be allowed to be reckless in Yunfu." Cloud Ke Shi says abruptly, the eye twinkles to refuse. When lingxuan saw that Yunke was like this, she couldn''t help worrying. She was afraid that the small things would cause the big things, but she was wrong. Cao family, it''s not fuel-efficient! The Cao family did send people to the Cao family. The Cao family was the same as before. First of all, there were a lot of them. It was like they were going to fight. Seeing this scene, lingxuan was very sorry. Although the Cao family is now a god of five and six, they are pretending to be a man and a dog, and they can defend their country. But when something really happened, the Cao family fled faster than anyone else. In the previous life, such a thing happened. That''s why the Cao family took refuge with Wanzao lingxuan, and even sent the military power to him in exchange for the wealth of the next half of his life. The Cao family, who has always been tough in front of the cloud family, is as high and invincible as before. Ling Xuan stands beside Yun Ke and looks at the Cao family. Her eyes are filled with anger. At the beginning, when Yun Fu was in trouble, the first person who jumped out to step on Cao Fu was the one who stepped on Cao Fu. Even when they arrested the people in Yunfu, they were the ruthless hands of the Cao family. She can''t hate the cruelty of Wanzao lingxuan, but she can''t forgive Cao''s family. In a previous life, when the Cao family had an accident, it was the people of the cloud family who gave full face and support. But for the sake of the so-called wealth, the Cao family stabbed the Cao family at the back of the cloud family. They even proved that the cloud family was rebellious for what they did to help them. What a ridiculous thing it is! Therefore, when she saw the sour faced Cao family in her whole life, lingxuan was so excited that she even wanted to slap them hard and ask them why they should be so cruel - is the life of hundreds of people in Yunfu really so unimportant? "Old lady, this lotus is your own granddaughter. It''s just a little naughty. Isn''t it heavy to be locked in the ancestral hall?" Mrs. Cao talks to Yun Ke''s in a strange way. She throws her eye knife at Yun''s sisters from time to time. Yun Lingyan shrinks her neck and hides in fear on Pei''s body. "The old lady should make a clear distinction between intimacy and estrangement. If she picks up sesame seeds and loses watermelon, it''s not worth the loss." Cao''s words are a complete warning, telling Yun Ke: compared with Yun He, the sisters of the Yun family, who are close to each other, should be clear. Vaguely, he wanted to use the power of the Cao family to suppress people, but he didn''t pay attention to Yunke. Looking at Mrs. Cao, who is younger than herself, the anger in Yunke''s heart can be imagined. However, in the past compromise of her, this time, will not be in retreat. "Do you see that, Mel?" Yunke looked at his son on one side. At the moment, several sons were called home by her, waiting for the Cao family to come. Over the years, she knows more about what Cao has done than anyone else. She is so strong and top-notch that she can''t stand the slightest grievance. "Tell me, what are you going to do today?" Cao''s and Mrs. Cao didn''t pay attention to yunmo. All the time, it was Yunke who was fighting with their mother and daughter. So, this time, when Yunke said that and asked, they were stunned for a while, and then their eyes flashed with disapproval. Yunmo''s temperament is like that. He can''t even fart. If it wasn''t for Pei, the family would have been in Cao''s hands. Yunmo is angry, because all along, Cao feels that he is married to himself, which is to give him face, so he has never given himself any face inside and outside. He tolerated all this. However, what excuse can the Cao family have for today''s affairs? "Niang, you say, today''s matter, how to solve?" Yunmo, holding back his anger, looks at Mrs. Cao and asks. As soon as Mrs. Cao heard what he said, she immediately laughed a little. She felt that yunmo was afraid of the Cao family, so she looked at him with disdain and said in a loud voice: "he''er is your daughter. You don''t care. I''m a grandmother. I''m not sensible. I''m not young. I can teach it slowly. It''s too much to punish me to enter the ancestral temple. As for other things, you should consider for yourself. All kinds of dogs and cats can''t come into Yunfu. " After that, he glanced at Yun lingxuan. After hearing Mrs. Cao''s self righteous words, Yunke was used to sitting down, but he was not angry. As for Pei''s and Jiang''s, they are very angry, but the most important thing in their heart is Cao''s. When do you need Cao''s family to tell you something about Yunfu? Is she when all the people in Yunfu are gone? "Did you hear my mother talking to you?" Cao Shi sees Niang to finish saying for a long time, cloud Mo is still silent, can''t help but the heart is born exasperated quality to ask a way. She didn''t worry about what happened to yunmo. She was afraid that yunmo would annoy her mother. Instead, she made things difficult to solve. "Niang, come to Yunfu in the future." Yunmo was silent for a long time. When Mrs. Cao couldn''t help it, he spoke slowly. "What do you mean?" Mrs. Cao asked in some inexplicable way. People are also puzzled, thinking whether yunmo is stunned?"My mother is the lady in charge of Cao''s family. What''s she doing here?" Cao complained discontentedly, feeling that he was changing the topic. "What is your mother doing now?" Yunmo''s voice is cold, and his expression is very gloomy. This kind of yunmo is from Yunfu. Bao Cao''s husband and wife who have been with him for so many years have never seen him. "My mother is an upright old lady of Yunfu. How can we not discipline her own granddaughter? Is it possible for the Cao family to come here and tell us what to do? Yunfu''s wife is my sister-in-law, and my elder brother is in charge of the family. When will it be Cao''s turn? Since the Cao family wants to be the master, they should live in Yunfu. They will listen to the Cao family for everything in the future. It''s better to change Yunfu into Cao Fu, isn''t it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 There is no way to hide the pent up anger. For so many years, yunmo has never seen such a big fire. "You What did you say? " Cao is a little flustered now, thinking about how things are completely different from what he expected. "Yunmo, what are you doing? He''er Niang is your wife. She gives birth to children for you. She has no credit but also hard work. What do you want to do so loudly? " Mrs. Cao doesn''t think what yunmo said. If she can, she really wants to discipline a group of people in Yunfu who don''t have a clear mind. I don''t know what the people in Yunfu think. "What does Mrs. Cao want to do?" Yun Ke, who had been silent, said with a sneer: "since you care about your daughter so much, you can take it back to Cao''s house and keep it delicious. You can guarantee that no one will whisper to her. It''s just that Yun Fu can''t afford it, so as not to hurt your precious daughter and hurt her. How can you explain to Cao Fu''s people?" Yunmo expressed his position, and naturally Yunke would not tolerate it. I didn''t say that before, because yunmo didn''t speak. As a mother, she was always hard to force. She was accused of being a bad mother-in-law, which made Cao''s family cheap and ruined the reputation of Yunfu. This time, Cao''s mother and daughter blushed and felt embarrassed in Yunfu for the first time. "Yunmo, what do you want to do? Are you going to break me Cao Shi''s face changed greatly and asked in a trembling tone. "What do you say?" Yunmo doesn''t even bother to look at her. His eyes are full of disgust and disdain. "I don''t have seven. Why do you want to leave me?" Cao shrieked, completely without the arrogance just now. "I''m unfilial to my mother-in-law and disrespectful to my husband. Why can''t I leave you?" Yunmo sneered, "if you don''t agree, you can open the door of Yunfu and let the people judge. This Cao''s daughter is really good. She has been Yunfu''s daughter-in-law for more than ten years, but her mother-in-law can''t teach her a lesson. Yunfu people say that when something happens, her mother-in-law will come. I don''t want such a lady." Cao and yunmo have feelings. After all, they have a couple of children. The reason why she was so arrogant in Yunfu was that she felt that her mother''s family was better than them. She was able to control the military power in Jingzhong. She was won by Pei and calculated by yunlingxuan. Just thinking about it, coupled with years of arrogance, led to this one. She thought that as long as the mother came, the people of Yunfu would obediently listen to her mother''s instructions, release her son, and then severely humiliate the sisters of Yunjia family and drive them out. They would never be allowed to enter the house again. However, how do you think things are different from yourself? She is nearly 40. If she is really retired, even if she goes back to her mother''s home, what face does she have to have a foothold in the capital? At the moment, Mrs. Cao did not dare to clamor. After all, it was a major event to be suspended. What''s more, really speaking, what people outside know they are doing must be their own. It''s not my turn to point out things about Yunfu. However, let her back down, in the cloud house arrogant used to her, also can''t speak, so can only use the fierce eyes staring at yunmo, hope he can give everyone a step down, the matter is exposed. However, yunmo was quite determined at this time. "Mrs. Cao, please send my son back when you get back to the government." Yunmo changed his name directly, which shows his determination. "That''s my son." Son, she has to rely on her son. Cloud Mo coldly glanced at her and sneered: "you want to know, son stay in cloud house, that is cloud house two room legitimate son. If I follow you, what identity do you want to give him? Mr. Cao People in Cao''s family attach so much importance to Cao''s family, but they just want to take advantage of Yun''s family. If you really want to change Yunyi into a member of the Cao family, let''s see if the young lady in the Cao family will agree. One more person, one more responsibility. Who would like to. Cao''s words stopped. "Yunmo, do you want Yunyi to stay in Cao''s house, or do you want to honor your son? Well, you''ve done a lot today. If you want to figure out how to kill my daughter, there''s no way. We Cao''s house will never finish this. I''d like to show you how the people of Yun''s house kill their concubines! " Mrs. Cao finally found an excuse to retort. Thinking of her daughter''s previous complaint, she stopped yunmo with this. "Madame Cao, whether the cloud mansion divorces his wife or destroys his concubines has nothing to do with you. Please go back first." Cloud Ke''s listen to Cao''s mischievous, immediately said harshly, completely don''t put her in the eye. "Mother." Cao''s a listen, immediately flustered of shout, afraid of this situation to oneself a person face, then how to bear? The people in Yunfu don''t like themselves. If their mother leaves, they are alone. They not only can''t release the lotus, but also hurt themselves. Isn''t it not worth it? In the face of Yunfu''s firm stance, Mrs. Cao naturally can''t stay. She can only suggest that Cao himself calm, and then helplessly with people to leave.If he continues to make trouble, people in Yunfu will divorce their wives even if they are angry. It''s not worth it. She can help her daughter, but she must not be the one to be divorced. In the whole capital, who can tolerate a daughter who has been retired? What''s more, it''s impossible for her daughter to remarry even at this age. Do you really watch her lonely for the rest of her life? Seeing that Mrs. Cao had gone, Yun lingxuan thought about the following things. She didn''t want to get involved, so she left with Lingyan first. Pei Shi and Jiang Shi also know that the following things are handled by Er Fang himself. They persuade or not, so they find their own excuses, take the people from their room and leave. At the moment, only yunmo, Cao and Yunke are left. Cao did not dare to open his mouth. He could only twist his handkerchief and stand on one side biting his lips. He looked aggrieved. People who did not know thought that it was who bullied her. "Cao Shi, you have such a strong disposition. Yunfu really can''t keep you. Your mother''s family attaches so much importance to you. You''d better go back to your mother''s family." Yunke saw that his son was silent, so he had to speak by himself. Even if Cao Shi would hate herself later, she would be the villain. Under her housekeeper, he became a man who didn''t know how powerful he was. If he wasn''t strictly disciplined, something would happen sooner or later. She didn''t care about her own business. What she cares about is that he''er, alone, implicates the whole cloud house, so the price is too high. "Mother, my daughter-in-law knows I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare to do it again." Finally, Cao knelt down and cried, but his heart was filled with resentment. Yunke, today, you let me kneel in front of you, it day, I will let you ten times. Looking at Cao''s crying and pleading, Yun Ke''s heart is also very complicated. If she can live a good life, how can she hope her son to divorce her. Whether it''s divorcing or being divorced, it''s not pleasant to hear, and it will also affect the unmarried children. However, Cao Shi, it''s really unpleasant! "Moer, you can handle this matter by yourself. I don''t care!" She interfered too much, and it was not good, so she directly left the matter to yunmo to solve. She left the hall and asked someone to close the door of the hall, which was the last face for Cao. Lingxuan doesn''t know how to solve the problem, because she is a junior and is not good at managing the elder''s affairs. Later, Cao did not leave. Lingxuan knew that the second uncle was just bluffing Cao''s family and Cao''s family, because they had gone too far. They just looked at the cloud house for nothing. How could the second uncle, who was a man, not be angry. However, it''s not good for Yun Fu to let Cao Fu and Yun Fu have a bad relationship with Cao Fu. So Er Bo gave way and only warned Cao Shi not to do it again. This time, yunmo lost his temper and scared Cao. People in the Cao family dare not be presumptuous. After all, having a retired daughter is not good for the younger generation of the Cao family. It''s not worth it to have a bad reputation, so I hide this evil spirit in my heart. Cloud house and Cao house are peaceful on the surface, just like nothing. However, people in the two prefectures all know that since then, the relationship between the two prefectures has only been superficially peaceful, and in essence, they will not be in one mind. Perhaps, the two governments have never been in one mind, but the surface has not been torn. However, this time, the aggressive Cao Fu and the unyielding Yun Fu have torn the faces of the two Fu, and there will be no possibility of reconciliation. Ling Xuan was relieved by the current relationship between the two governments. She thought that the Cao family hated the Yun family now. At least the Yun family knew it. Otherwise, the past life might be staged. As long as we are on guard against each other, we will not let the tragedy happen again. After returning to Yun''s home, lingxuan asks Lingyan to have a rest, while she stays to listen to uncle Hebo''s report. "Miss, just now the fourth Prince followed Miss Shangguan back and forth to the mansion. After waiting in the mansion for a while, seeing that miss has not come back, he left one after another and said that he would come again in the future." He said in a low voice, but his eyes always focused on mother Lin not far away. His eyes were full of vigilance. He Bo''s eyes, lingxuan noticed, pursed his lips and said in a cold voice: "did mother Lin say something to miss Shangguan?" "Yes, in order to serve the fourth prince, I didn''t hear them murmur anything. But mother Lin was always excited, and she was very defensive against the old slave, and asked the eldest lady to be on guard, so as not to be calculated by the old man!" He Bo didn''t like mother Lin, but he didn''t know why the eldest lady kept her. "Don''t worry, I know it." Ling Xuan frowned slightly, thinking that it would be a disaster to stay Lin''s mother at Yun''s house. She had to find a way to let her leave Yun''s house. Lingxuan asks Hebo about the cleaning of the house. Knowing that mother Lin is only in charge of luoheju, she feels a little relieved. She tells Hebo to speed up. In the near future, the cloud family will open the door, invite and have a banquet. Here, lingxuan is on guard. Over there, wanhou lingxuan who leaves keeps up with Guan Yanlan, thinking about everything about the cloud family. "Fourth prince, you said that over the past few years, the cloud family''s luoheju has been searched by mother Lin, or nothing has been found. Are we going in the wrong direction?" Shangguan Yanlan is very smart. That''s what Yun lingxuan affirms.Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to see on the official smoke haze one eye, in the heart also is thinking about this matter. Not only mother Lin but also he sent people to look for it, but they didn''t find anything. Did they find the wrong direction from the beginning? "What do you mean?" He appreciates Shangguan Yanlan''s cleverness, but he doesn''t like putting such a woman beside him. He''s afraid that he''s worried about being calculated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 There are so many women in the harem. From the moment they enter the palace and start fighting to the day they die of old age, he sees too much. He just wants to find someone who can help him achieve great things, but not too smart. Shangguan Yanlan''s cleverness is beyond the scope of his joy. Just, the idea in his heart is that Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t know, she only knows that she can walk together with the fourth Prince and discuss things together, that is the best. "I think it''s better to extend it to the whole cloud family. Today, I''ve told mother Lin to find out from Yun lingxuan first. If she has any news, she will send someone to send it to me. By that time, I''ll tell the fourth prince." After saying that, also coquettishly saw a wan to wait for Ling Xuan, completely did not know own action how let a person disgust. Yunying is not married, and a man in the same carriage, but also she proposed to have something to discuss with the fourth prince, just do so. But she did not think that even if the person in front of her was the fourth prince, she was also a girl who had not yet reached the hairpin. In this way, it was even more unpleasant. "Well, when you have news, send someone to let us know, and I will go back first!" Don''t want to get involved in further relationship with Shangguan Yanlan, wanhou lingxuan can be said to have run away. As for the attitude of wandang lingxuan, Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t care. She knows what Wanda lingxuan wants. As long as she can master the most important thing, is she afraid that Wanda lingxuan will not want her? Each calculation depends on whose means are powerful and whose pace is faster. The whole cloud family was completely changed under the command of lingxuan. During the three years of filial piety, only the lotus in luoheju was in good condition. The rest of the flowers and grasses were damaged because they were not pruned, and some even died. So lingxuan asked Hebo to buy them again and make sure that the cloud family looked prosperous. "Miss, here comes Dachang." Tea came in through the door and whispered. "Take him to the study and pay attention." Ling Xuan didn''t have deep meaning to say. "I know." Cha''er returns and turns to leave. Mother Lin is still cleaning in Lok ho Ju at this time, so she won''t take care of things outside. Lingxuan himself went to the study first, waiting for the arrival of Dachang. "Hello, miss." Since he came back to Beijing from Jiangnan to protect the young lady, Dachang has always been with the young lady. When she can''t go out, he runs errands for her and works for her, which is very trusted by the young lady. "Don''t be so polite. You know I don''t like it." To Dachang, lingxuan was quite trusting. "What''s the matter with you?" "Don''t worry, young lady. The small ones are all done." Dachang said happily. "Well, has master Yunbo asked?" "No, the little one just said what the eldest lady ordered. Master Yunbo gave him 100000 Liang silver tickets, and he didn''t ask what he was going to do." Dachang''s full report said. "Well, I''ll leave this matter to you. At that time, you''ll listen to me. Don''t let out any information now, so as not to be found out and cause unnecessary trouble!" This is the most important thing that Yun lingxuan did. She can''t make any mistakes. Now she has only one Dachang around her. Yunbo is worthy of her trust, but there is a Yunfu behind Yunbo. She is not worried that Yunbo will betray her, but that he will accidentally disclose his own arrangement, which will not be worth the loss. Fortunately, Yunbo has no objection to this, otherwise she doesn''t know whether to make it clear or to hide it. After telling Dachang everything, lingxuan asked cha''er to send Dachang away. Dachang followed Yunbo all the time, but did not stay at Yunbo''s home. "Miss." After cha''er sent Dachang out, mother Lin ran over and said, "luoheju has been cleaned up. Even the withered branches and leaves in the lotus pond have been cleaned up. There is nothing left to tidy up." "Is it?" For this, lingxuan certainly believed it, because what mother Lin thought most was that she wanted to turn over the whole luoheju. "If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to have a look." Mother Lin thought that she had finished the task gracefully, and she was not afraid to go to the big lady to check. "However, miss, now that Lok ho Ju has been cleaned up, it''s better to clean up the courtyard of miss. There hasn''t been any new items here for several years!" Do you want to start with yourself? Ling Xuan said in her heart. She didn''t show anything on her face. She nodded and said, "OK, you can arrange someone to clean it up. If you have anything to do, don''t do it. You can think about it. If you''re not sure, ask. Don''t make decisions without authorization." There is a warning in the tone. "Yes, I''ll do my best." mother Lin thought about Shangguan''s arrangement. She could do it, and her smile couldn''t cover up. In the name of cleaning, lingxuan tells Hebo that no matter who sends a post to the government these days, she refuses. At that time, she will apologize in person. In this way, she sent the post sent by Wanzhe lingxuan, but it also attracted Wanzhe lingxuan''s attention and paid more attention to her.Lin''s mother and Ling Xuan''s proposal is: after the house has been cleaned, let the eldest lady live there, so as not to make it inconvenient to clean here. Lingxuan had no objection to this, but she would not live in Lok ho Ju, because that was the only thought left by her parents. There are so many memories in it that she doesn''t dare to open it. She is afraid that she will collapse as soon as she lives in it. Lingxuan moves to live with Lingyan. The two sisters can have company together and talk at night. Although she gave everything to mother Lin, lingxuan still sent cha''er to stare at her. On the face of it, she said that she would not disturb mother Lin, but in her heart, she still had the function of monitoring. Cha''er is also smart. She knows that mother Lin doesn''t like herself and doesn''t say anything. She just does what she wants to do and stares at mother Lin secretly. "Miss, mother Lin has found the key in the baby''s ear." A few days later, cha''er came to report. "Keep looking at that box, and you''ll let her see it in time." Inside, there was something she had prepared. "Yes." With lingxuan''s arrangement, mother Lin finds the key and the box, which is quite smooth. Smooth let her almost because too surprised and bewildered. Go to the government. Shangguan Yanlan can''t make any effort these days, because wanhou lingxuan doesn''t see him, and she''s upset because she doesn''t have the news from the cloud family. She doesn''t feel like doing anything well. "Miss, mother Lin of the cloud family is here. She is at the side door. She says she has something important to report." Shangguan Yanlan''s big servant girl Xianglan comes in and tells her. "Bring her in." Shangguan Yanlan''s original listless and spiritless appearance suddenly changed, even with an urgent tone. Xianglan looked at the young lady with some doubts, and then turned away. "Hello, Miss Shangguan." Mother Lin exclaimed excitedly, her face full of joy, which made her look several years younger. "Get up." Shangguan Yanlan looks at mother Lin''s face full of joy. She knows what she''s ordered. She must have news. She politely orders Xianglan on one side to say, "give mother Lin a seat and serve tea and snacks." Xianglan is full of doubts. She always thinks that the eldest lady is too polite to mother Lin. The man of mother Lin is not even the second in command. Her son is just a boy. How can the young lady value such a person so much? Although she was puzzled, Xianglan still knew what she should ask and what she shouldn''t ask, so she quietly turned to prepare. "I dare not. I just want to stand." Mother Lin was happy to hear what she said, but she quickly refused. If lingxuan saw Mother Lin like this and thought that if she knew good or bad in the cloud house, she would not treat her like this. This kind of people are cheap in their bones. There''s no way. "Miss Ben asked you to sit down, so sit down." Shangguan Yanlan is also polite. She knows that she still has to rely on her mother Lin, so she doesn''t dare to take up her identity. "Thank you, Miss Shangguan." Mother Lin finally sat down, but she only dared to touch half of it. "Mother Lin is also a stranger. No, you are my official. At the beginning, you were my aunt''s dowry. Later, you''d better call me miss." Shangguan Yanlan likes to be human. If she is polite to these servants, they will hold her in their hands. She has a good reputation outside because no matter where she goes, she is polite to her subordinates and the common people, without any arrogance. Speaking of this, mother Lin''s eyes can''t help reddening. "I know that, too. Unfortunately, I''m still in the Yun family. Otherwise, I don''t want to leave the upper government." There''s her man and son here. They''ve been so separated, and the family is broken. Looking at Lin''s mother''s red eyes, Shangguan Yanlan''s heart flashed a trace of displeasure, but arbitrarily suppressed. "Mother Lin, don''t be sad. When it''s done, is she afraid she won''t come back? At that time, where does mother Lin have a good place to go, I have to invite you back. " Such a thing will betray the master, I dare not stay around. Now it''s so nice to say, just to stabilize her. Where can mother Lin think of so much? As soon as she hears Shangguan Yanlan''s words, the lump in her throat disappears. As they talked, Xianglan prepared some tea and cakes and put them in front of mother Lin. "You go down." See Xianglan ready, Shangguan Yanlan mouth way. "Yes." Xianglan left with the tray. "Miss." Mother Lin is also a good girl. She changes her name very freely. "I didn''t find anything from Lok ho Ju, but when I was cleaning Miss Yun''s house, I accidentally found a key on a doll''s ear, which was quite deep." After that, carefully took out a purse from his arms, opened it, and took out a key from inside.Seeing the key, Shangguan Yanlan was not too surprised. "Besides this, is there anything else?" Who knows if that key is useful or not. "Yes, I found a small sandalwood box in Miss Yun''s house. It was well hidden by tea, but it was found by the old slave." Speaking of this, mother Lin is full of pride. "And the box?" For a while, Shangguan haze just had a trace of excitement. Seeing her like that, mother Lin had a deep feeling in her heart. She knew what she was doing was not so simple. Otherwise, there would not be so many people breaking into the cloud house in the middle of the night. She is not a fool. She has spent most of her life in the two prefectures. She always leaves a way for herself. She knows what to do with all her heart and what can''t be done completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 She has seen a lot of girls like Shangguan Yanlan. In terms of means, it''s cruel and cruel, and you won''t see yourself as an old lady. If she doesn''t keep her hand, she doesn''t know what will happen in the future. There are more pickling methods in the homes of big families than anywhere else, which is probably the least that the cloud family has ever seen. "Miss, it''s a nanmu box. If the old slave brings it out easily, it will be found, so..." After that, he looked at her in embarrassment and said that he had no way. Shangguan Yanlan looks at mother Lin''s tricky appearance, and her eyes are filled with anger. Knowing that she can''t fall out with mother Lin at this time, she smiles and says, "nanmu box is also very valuable. Mother Lin, take the key and see if you can open it If the key can be opened, take out the contents directly Oh, by the way, your son was taken by the chief manager of the government a few days ago. He thought that if he could, he would be the successor of the chief manager in the future... " Mother Lin hasn''t been to the government for several days. When she heard such news, she was surprised. He is in charge of the affairs. He is the biggest person in the mansion besides the master. If the time to do a long time, do well, the masters will also give some face. "The old slave didn''t have any idea. He was happy with his good child." After pretending to say a few words, mother Lin said with some embarrassment: "the old slave is loyal to the eldest lady, just worried that the old slave''s deed of sale is in the cloud family. If the young lady of the cloud family finds out, the old slave will not even have his life..." The implication is that if you want me to take things, you will save my life. Her deed of selling herself is in Yun lingxuan''s hand. At that time, she will die alone. Shangguan Yanlan''s face is not good-looking. She doesn''t hate mother Lin''s request. She thinks that if mother Lin is held by Yun lingxuan, it''s not good for the old man to say that he''s ordered to do those things in order to survive. She also wants to maintain the basic appearance with Yun lingxuan on the surface. After all, Yun lingxuan has many things she doesn''t have. "Well, I''ll think of a way." In order to put an end to the trouble, we must get mother Lin out of the cloud house. "Go back first, don''t disturb anyone. If you have any news, let someone send a message. Vanilla. " After that, he raised his voice. "Miss." Xianglan, who was waiting outside, opened the door and came in. "Go and get fifty taels of silver for mother Lin." Shangguan Yanlan thought for a moment, and then said: "take my gold hairpin on the dressing table and give it to mother Lin There was a trace of displeasure in Xianglan''s eyes, but she didn''t dare to complain. She just bowed her head and said, "yes!" There are so many things that mother Lin can''t close her mouth. She is not afraid that these things will be hot. Let Xianglan send away mother Lin, Shangguan Yanlan in mind, whether to tell this matter, when wanhou lingxuan, think things still don''t know what the result is, if there is nothing found, but it''s not good, just endure the joy in the heart, ready to wait for mother Lin to send the exact news, then make a decision. When mother Lin went out of the house, she was always under the control of lingxuan. The news that she sent to the government was carefully arranged by herself. Looking at the most common wooden box carved with flowers, birds, fish and insects in her hand, she sighed that what she had found in her previous life had now fallen into her own hands. Sure enough, the thing was hidden by the mother in the elder brother''s side. Who can think of, the mother sewed the key into the baby''s ear, if it was not for Yan''er''s unintentional action, even if it was to kill her, she would not have thought that the mother hid so important things here. Probably, my mother thought that the thing would not be taken away by Shangguan Yanlan, and would not be lost by herself, so she would put it like this - she had been ready for a long time, probably already knew that she and her father would have an accident sooner or later, so she arranged it early. That thing, even if they did not find it, others will not find it, which is equivalent to giving her and her brother an invisible layer of protection. But who knows, mother Lin will find those two things from such a secret place. In the box, there is a guess about the mother''s life experience, and also full of disgust at the use of the people in the upper government. She knew that she was not a member of the upper government, so over the years, she gradually alienated from the upper government and did not want to be close to it. Lingxuan knew the most important thing from the letter, which was about her mother''s real life experience. My mother, like herself, had a special experience. He was reborn after the unjust death, and his mother was reborn in this life after the unexpected death in another life. She became shangguanyuan, but knew that was not her real life experience. The gourmet food in Taolu is made by mother according to the memory of previous life. In the box, there are a lot of food making methods, which are said to be left to me in the future Looking at her mother''s worry about her future between the lines, lingxuan couldn''t help her tears. She thought that she was such a bastard in her previous life that she disobeyed her parents and made herself so unfilial.A good jade pendant wrapped in red cloth was taken out of the box. Ling Xuan''s body suddenly trembled His eyes were incredibly wide open. He was so excited that he could hardly control it. The letter in his hand almost fell on the ground. "How could that be?" Holding in the hands of the jade, think of a hot potato, is not to lose, throw away. "Mother Mother''s life experience is like this... " Seeing the jade pendant, Ling Xuan''s excitement was almost out of control. "What did I do in my previous life!? Shangguan Yanlan, wanhou lingxuan, you are so cruel, even my mother''s life experience has been taken away, but also pretended to be my identity, good, you are really good Lingxuan put everything back in the wooden box. Her eyes were red and her mood was extremely complicated. She didn''t know how to express it. If my mother knew that her life experience was so noble, she would have closed her eyes. Although she is reborn, she has already regarded shangguanyuan as herself. She thinks that if she knows her true identity, she can get rid of the shackles of shangguanyuan. She is not afraid of Shangguan''s family. She just doesn''t want her daughter and elder brother to be restrained by Shangguan''s family and suppressed by their filial piety. If she had not been reborn and knew that her mother was not a member of Shangguan family, she would have believed Shangguan Yanlan foolishly. "Shangguan Yanlan, in the past life, you will be in the eyes of lingxuan. It''s not only your conspiracy, but also your false noble identity!? Oh, even the officials admit your identity, which shows your ambition! In this life, I want you to try what will happen to you. " Clenching the small wooden box, Yun lingxuan said that she was gnashing her teeth, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. "Tea." After stabilizing her mood, lingxuan called out the tea standing at the door. "Miss." Cha''er pushed the door open and came in. She was curious about what the master and his wife had left for the young lady. The old lady, who was always steady, was crying and scolding in the room. Although she couldn''t hear clearly, she was very excited. She was sure of that. "Go and call Dachang." Some things, she should fight back. "Yes." Cha''er knew that Dachang was trusted by the young lady. Generally, it was Dachang who did all the mysterious things. She was envious of this, but she knew that she could not do it. When Dachang came, mother Lin had not come back. "Remember, this must be done for me. Don''t make mistakes. Do you understand?" Lingxuan''s attitude is unprecedented serious, let Dachang also feel the importance of things. At the beginning, when she took 100000 taels of silver note, the eldest lady just gave a light command, and her mood was not high. Now, a small jade pendant made the young lady so excited that Dachang knew that it was a big deal, so he nodded cautiously and said, "don''t worry, young lady, I will do it right!" "Well, go ahead. Be careful on the way. Don''t let out the news." This is her best chance of counterattack. Nothing can happen. "Yes." Dachang nodded seriously and put the purse with jade pendant into his heart. It was a gesture of life protection. Lingxuan never doubted the sincerity of Dachang, because she learned from the information from Jiangnan that Dachang was a loyal man and could know from the way he escorted him. Therefore, in recent years, she wanted to cultivate Dachang as her right-hand assistant. After Dachang left, lingxuan didn''t let cha''er come in to serve him. Instead, she chose the writing paper left by her mother in her study and collected all the information about her mother''s conjecture about the upper government and her own history. These things can''t be known to others. As for the recipe left by my mother She narrowed her eyes slightly, and a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corner of her mouth "No one is allowed to go out until the whole house is cleaned up. Make sure the house is clean, you know?" Lingxuan admits that she is very bad. She knows that mother Lin and Guan Yanlan have been waiting for the things in the nanmu box for a long time. When she says this, she makes them feel miserable. The things in the nanmu box were taken out by mother Lin a few days later It''s a pity that mother Lin doesn''t know any big characters and doesn''t know whether these things can be used or not. She just wants to find a time to go out. Unexpectedly, with such an arrangement, she can only suppress her anger and hope to finish the work as soon as possible. "Mother Lin doesn''t know what it is these days. She has a big temper. She always scolds others and makes several girls cry." The servant girl in the house is full of discontent with mother Lin, but she is the person beside the eldest lady, and no one dares to do anything to her. "Yes, it''s clear that everyone is very neat, but mother Lin dislikes it. I don''t know how fast she wants us to do it." Complaining is not one or two. It''s almost half of the family. "Let her be noisy." After Ling Xuan knew the news from cha''er''s mouth, she said in a cold voice. The more mother Lin wants to go out, the more she won''t let her go out. Let''s see what else she can do. Lin''s mother wanted to be proud and said she would quit. However, the contract is in Yun lingxuan''s hands. If she wants to quit, she can only sell it, so she has no choice but to bear it. The corners of her mouth are bubbling with fireHere, mother Lin is anxious, and there, Shangguan Yanlan is also anxious, because she can''t wait for mother Lin''s news all the time. She''s afraid that mother Lin will let go of herself and take the money to do nothing. That''s not a good feeling. "Xianglan, go and call mother Lin''s son." After fidgeting for a few days, Shangguan Yanlan finally decides that she should do something to avoid waiting to die. "Yes." Xianglan knew that there was something hidden in the young lady''s heart, which was also related to mother Lin - but she was speechless in order to live a long life. Mother Lin''s man, surnamed Peng, is the last steward in Shangguan''s house. Her son is 16 years old, and his name is Gou Xiaochuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Hello, slave." Because Gou Xiaochuan has met Shangguan Yanlan several times with Daguan, he is not afraid. On the contrary, he hides his excitement vaguely. "Get up." Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t like Gou Xiaochuan. She thinks that his eyes are uncertain and he is a bit crafty. But at this time, she can only suppress her disgust and say, "you go to Yunfu to find your mother. Even if you don''t see her for a few days, you don''t need to ask her anything else." Gou Xiaochuan some make do not understand, confused asked: "just look, do not need to do anything else?" Does this young lady care so much about her mother? That''s a trick nobody believes. In this case, I don''t know if I can cheat people if I tell it to a fool. Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t like Gou Xiaochuan because of his purposeful intelligence. "You just take care of yourself. As for what you should do or not, ask your mother, and you will understand." Gou Xiaochuan is very good at looking at people''s faces. Knowing that the eldest lady is unhappy and doesn''t want to lose her job, he replies, "I''ll go immediately. When I get the news, I''ll come back to tell the eldest lady immediately." "Well." Finally, I said something. Gou Xiaochuan has no feelings for his mother. After all, he is with his own Lao Tzu. His mother can''t take care of him from time to time in the cloud house. After three years of closed door in the cloud house, he becomes more and more unfamiliar. He would not like to see his mother if she didn''t send something every time she came. When he arrived at Yun''s house, Gou Xiaochuan looked at the door of the mansion, which was several times richer than Shangguan''s, and couldn''t help complaining: no wonder my mother is going to stay in Yun''s mansion. It turns out that this place is much better than Shangguan''s. He used to be just a servant of the government. He didn''t have many opportunities to go out. Today, he is the first time to go to Yun''s home. "Who are you?" The guard boy of the cloud family saw the man standing at the door peeping, and immediately asked impolitely. "What are you doing here "This little brother, I''m the son of mother Lin, who is next to the eldest lady in your family. I haven''t seen her for several days, and I''m worried about it, so I''ll come and have a look. Is it convenient?" If you want to say that Gou Xiaochuan is a slippery man, he is probably able to bend and stretch, and he knows how to judge the situation. If he is Shangguan Liang''s son, maybe Shangguan''s family can help him up. Unfortunately, this can''t be changed. As soon as I heard that it was mother Lin, the boy at the door became polite. After all, it was the right mother beside the eldest lady. Who dares to underestimate it. "I''m just a doorman. Naturally, I don''t know. Why don''t you go to the back door and ask someone to send a message to mother Lin. now the house is being cleaned up. Mother Lin is naturally a little busy." The young man explained for a while, but he didn''t have the fierce words just now. "Well, thank you first." Gou Xiaochuan knew that his identity was unworthy of being passed in, so he had to turn to the back door of the cloud family. "My son?" Mother Lin is staring at the last place where the old maid straightens up. When she hears what the doorkeeper''s mother says, she can''t help wondering, "did he say his name?" Ogawa has never taken the initiative to come to the cloud''s home. She is not sure whether this is true or not, so she has to do it again. "Say It''s called Gou Xiaochuan. " The doorkeeper''s mother thought it over and finally remembered the name. "Ah, it''s really my son." As soon as mother Lin heard that her name was correct, she immediately became excited. The son, but her lifeblood, is the only concern, so no one will neglect him. "You give me a good cleaning, who want to lazy, not only fine silver, mother, I told the young lady to go, to drive people out..." When she turned around to leave, mother Lin did not forget to be a tiger. Several servant girls snorted with disdain, made a face at the back of mother Lin, then looked at each other and began to work. "I said, Ogawa, why are you here?" Mother Lin came in through the back door with her son. She asked with concern, "listen to miss Shangguan, you are working with the chief manager. Is there anyone bullying you?" As a mother, mother Lin is qualified, and her face is full of concern. "Who dares to bully me? It''s good for me to be in charge. " Gou Xiaochuan didn''t want to talk about his own affairs. Looking at the nagging mother Lin, he asked, "you haven''t been there for several days. Are you going to disown my son?" "What are you saying? You are my only son. Can I deny you? " Lin''s mother patted him unhappily and said with a smile, "if you come, just sit here for a while. My mother will bring you some food, and then tell the eldest lady, so as not to say that you are not polite." There''s no way to kill people. Gou Xiaochuan knows that he can only complain and can''t really give his mother any more. After all, he is ordered by the eldest lady. "Mother Lin, didn''t the first lady ask you to tidy up the remote courtyards? What are you doing here? " From a long distance, I saw Mother Lin''s happy smile, as if she had received some reward. Cha''er came over and asked discontentedly. When gou Xiaochuan saw the pretty little girl, her eyes widened, and her eyes flashed a little joy. She thought that her marriage was still undecided. This little girl was pretty, much better than those of the government."Cha''er, this is mother Lin, my son. Today, I''m here to see you. I''ve arranged for you in the remote area. I''ll report back to you later." I''m in a good mood, and mother Lin doesn''t care. "Oh." Cha''er glanced at the young man on one side. Seeing that he was staring at himself with red eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a layer of displeasure. She felt that this man, even if he was mother Lin''s son, was too presumptuous. "The first lady is in the second lady''s side. Go and look for her there. I''ll go to the kitchen first." In order to avoid Gou Xiaochuan''s aggressive eyes, cha''er left in a hurry after leaving a few words. At the beginning, mother Lin didn''t find her son''s meaning. When she saw cha''er leaving, she heard her son suddenly ask herself, "mother, who is that servant girl?" I knew in my heart that my son had an idea in his heart. "That''s the maid of the eldest lady. She''s called cha''er. Now she''s Fourteen!" His son''s marriage is also a worry in mother Lin''s heart. All the good servant girls in Shangguan government have been ordered to leave. I had been in the cloud family for three years before, but I couldn''t make decisions for my son, so my son didn''t get engaged when he was old, so I felt very sorry. I thought that when I finished Shangguan Yanlan''s delivery, I would ask her to give me a servant girl, so that I could become a grandmother earlier. But now, the son''s eyes full of joy, let mother Lin know, the son is after tea, so will show such an expression. ¡°¡­¡­ Is she engaged? " The good-looking girls in Shangguan''s house were all pointed out by the masters. When it was his turn, they were left with crooked melons and cracked dates. He didn''t want them. "The tea son certainly has not engaged, otherwise Niang certainly will know." After so many years with the first lady, mother Lin still dares to bet on this. "Xiaochuan, do you like tea?" Gou Xiaochuan did not retort, but said with a happy face: "Niang, you are the right mother beside Miss Yun, and cha''er is her servant girl. Please ask Miss Yun, and point cha''er to me?" If you go back with tea, there may be many people in the house who envy you. They all mocked that they couldn''t get a good-looking daughter-in-law. Hum, this time, he took the most beautiful one back to see what they could say. For her only son, mother Lin is the most guilty, so when she heard him say this, her heart immediately softened, nodded and said: "this matter is wrapped in my mother. Don''t worry, my mother will make up this marriage for you." "Well." Gou Xiaochuan is very excited. He thinks it''s right to come here today. If you knew that there was such a beautiful servant girl in the cloud family, you would have come long ago. Why should you be forced to come by the eldest lady. Naturally, mother Lin knew the purpose of her son''s coming today. After telling the eldest lady, the eldest lady was not in the way, so she happily took him to the place where she lived. She found two pieces of paper from the secret place and gave them to her son. She told him how to say after he went back, so that she could let him go. Gou Xiaochuan doesn''t care about what his mother wants him to take back. What he cares about most is his daughter-in-law. Under Lin''s mother''s repeated assurance, Gou Xiaochuan left contentedly. "Miss, you don''t know that mother Lin''s son is not a good man. He is just It''s such a jerk. " Tea son thought of that pair of eyes full of purpose, all over uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Lingxuan didn''t know where cha''er''s hostility to gou Xiaochuan came from, and asked in surprise. Cha''er knew that the eldest lady didn''t really like her mother, but now that she was still useful, she kept her, so she told her grievances. "Just now, I went to the kitchen and met mother Lin and her son. As a result, the man''s eyes were red, just like It''s like a maid without clothes. It''s a shame Cha''er bit her lip and finally said what she wanted to say. Lingxuan frowns. Gou Xiaochuan is such a person. No wonder cha''er is not happy. It''s just that many things have to happen earlier? In her previous life, Gou Xiaochuan was entangled with cha''er, but in the end, she didn''t want to think about it. But now, things have been advanced for many years, so she had to be serious. Gou Xiaochuan is so presumptuous in the cloud family. It can be seen that his mother Lin gives him the confidence to belittle cha''er, thinking that cha''er is just a servant girl beside him, which is not as important as his mother''s coming. Maybe, mother Lin thinks the same way. After all, in previous lives, Gou Xiaochuan also liked tea, but he was rejected because tea shouldn''t be worthy of such a person. This is probably the most correct judgment he made in his previous life, but in the end, it hurt tea. In a previous life, mother Lin begged to marry cha''er for her son, but at that time, cha''er was the only one around him, so she wanted to keep her to eat and marry again. However, mother Lin got the attention of Shangguan Yanlan. Despite her refusal, she let Gou Xiaochuan ask for tea and sell it. She didn''t even see the last side of tea. Probably, tea had no chance to live, just like her previous life. At that time, she remembered that when she asked her mother, she took it for granted to tell herself that cha''er was not decent, so she decided to send her out.At that time, mother Lin probably knew that her death was not far away, so she didn''t pay attention to herself. A lot of things, ha ha, in retrospect, I am really stupid and thorough. "Don''t worry, mother Lin''s son covets you because cha''er is beautiful, but cha''er is my servant girl. In the future, I will definitely point to a good marriage. At that time, I will return your deed of sale and live your life. But it''s definitely not mother Lin''s son. He''s the son of an official family and doesn''t deserve my tea." It''s her cha''er. In her previous life, cha''er used her life to protect herself. It''s a pity that her master can''t protect her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Cha''er was not happy just now. She was just complaining about Gou Xiaochuan''s recklessness. When she heard the young lady''s ridicule, she blushed and said, "the young lady teases me. I don''t want to marry you. I want to follow her all my life." "Ha ha, I''m going to stay as a foe in the future." Ling Xuan said with a smile, that such a scene is really good. Just as lingxuan expected, mother Lin came to tell her after she had sorted out all the places, that there was one more thing to ask her to complete when the matter was finished. "Mother Lin is an old man of the cloud family. If you have anything to say, it''s really a bit heavy to ask." Lingxuan didn''t lift her head and said that she was already telling mother Lin that she didn''t have much interest in what she said to her. But mother Lin didn''t think so. She wanted to make her son happy, so she didn''t think much. "It''s like this, miss." Mother Lin said excitedly: "the son of the old slave is sixteen now. He should have been engaged long ago. Only because there is great filial piety in the house. The first lady has closed the house for three years, and the old slave has been in the house for three years. He has never gone out, so he has delayed his son''s marriage. There is something in his heart that can''t be removed. Today, the old slave''s son came to the house and saw cha''er by accident. He thought cha''er was good, so he wanted to ask the old slave to ask the young lady to point out cha''er to him, so that the old slave would not worry about it, and would serve the young lady wholeheartedly in the future! " As far as mother Lin is concerned, it''s just a matter of course. Who can make her qualification older than tea? She has served two masters. Naturally, it''s more important than tea. However, what she said and thought is far from reality. Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was very curious about where the confidence and threat in mother Lin''s words came from? She clearly betrayed the cloud family, betrayed herself, but still so righteous, don''t you think there is a trace of guilty? "Mother Lin, is your son a slave of the government?" Ling Xuan evaded the heavy and asked lightly. "Yes, but now he''s working with those who go up to the government. He''ll be in charge of the government. If Miss cha''er follows him, she''ll be in charge of the government." Mother Lin quickly asked for credit. "Follow the big boss..." Lingxuan murmured in her mouth, but in her heart she said: mother Lin, is this the benefit that Shangguan Yanlan promised you? Is your mind a little bit small? A big tube, can my mother to you all, forget clean, let you betray the cloud family so thoroughly? "Mother Lin, you don''t know. I want to point tea to someone who doesn''t sell her body. I want to return her the contract of selling her body. After all, she has been waiting on me for so many years, but she has been with me since childhood!" Lingxuan said helplessly: "this matter, I have already mentioned with cha''er. If you know that I don''t mean what I say, how can you convince the people in the mansion?" No matter what, she will not let cha''er marry Gou Xiaochuan. This inhuman guy just wants to be fresh now, so she will not be good to cha''er. Mother Lin''s smiling face changed after listening to what the young lady said. It''s green for a while and white for a while. It''s very good-looking, but no one appreciates it. Originally full of self-confidence, mother Lin didn''t expect that the eldest lady would refuse herself so much. She couldn''t help but feel a little displeased and argued in a voice: "cha''er is just the eldest lady''s servant girl. Who can this point out to, and how can it fulfill her wish? Besides, Lao Nu''s son is not bad either. In the future, cha''er will become the lady in charge. This is not a little bit of good. " Who would like to be the lady in charge of a clean family!? Well said, I''m not a slave. I''m not proud of it. Lingxuan said in her heart, but what she should do was complete. "Mother Lin is right. Why don''t you ask tea to see if she is willing to do it or not?" Cha''er has made it clear, so I left it here on purpose. "Well, let''s ask the eldest lady to decide." Mother Lin is very determined in her heart. A servant girl is a little girl. She has nothing to rely on. She will certainly agree to get married. When cha''er was called in and saw Mother Lin, she knew something was wrong. "Miss." After tea came in, she called softly. "Cha''er, you are fourteen now. I can''t keep you forever. Now, mother Lin says that her son has a crush on you and wants to marry you to be the lady in charge of the upper government. Would you like to? " Ling Xuan asked with a smile, as if she was very happy about it. Lin''s mother looked at cha''er with some pride, thinking that the eldest lady nodded her head. What else did cha''er refuse. "Miss." Who knows, cha''er''s face is not happy, on the contrary, she kneels down with a look of grievance, her eyes are red and her head is kowtowed, and she says, "it''s my duty to serve the eldest lady, but the eldest lady once promised that she would point out a poor family to cha''er, as long as it''s not involuntary. Cha''er is a slave and a maid. She doesn''t want the children born in the future to serve others, so she doesn''t want to! " This was expected by lingxuan, so she was not surprised. She could only look at mother Lin with a helpless look and said, "you see, I don''t want this tea. I can''t force it Mother Lin, your son will be in charge of the government in the future. There will be many people who want to marry him. You''d better wait first. Maybe a good marriage is waiting! "Lin''s mother naturally thought that the young lady was right, but cha''er, a little hoof, dared to refuse her own proposal. She didn''t know what to do, so she glared at her fiercely, but she didn''t ask any more. "Miss, mother Lin''s eyes are so terrible!" Lin mother''s eyes before leaving, let tea son''s heart tremble, afraid that he really want to marry that disgusting man. "Don''t be afraid of her. She may be leaving the cloud house soon." Mother Lin should have given it to gou Xiaochuan Shangguan Yanlan should be cheated. Cha''er looks at the young lady''s indifference and knows that she is really angry. She also thinks that mother Lin is too sad. Did the first lady treat her badly before? She is the right mother beside her. She is also good to her. She gives her enough face, but she forgets it completely. She has been eaten by the dog. When gou Xiaochuan returned to the upper government, Xianglan was already waiting. After seeing him coming back, he immediately took him to report to the first lady. "Did your mother ask you to bring something back?" Shangguan Yanlan looks at Gou Xiaochuan and asks impolitely. "Yes." Gou Xiaochuan didn''t threaten her, because my mother said that the most important thing is still in her hands. The benefits from the eldest lady are only in the future, and now they are just sweets. Gou Xiaochuan took out two pieces of paper from his arms and handed it to Xianglan on one side. He whispered: "Miss, the slave''s mother asked the slave to ask her if it was useful. She still had some in her hand, but she didn''t know the words. She didn''t know if it was useful." The eastern Tibet is so secret that it must be famous. Shangguan Yanlan after listening to gou Xiaochuan''s words, the eyes flashed unhappy, but still let Xianglan hand things to send up. After she took it, she was attracted by the words on the paper and knew that they were shangguanyuan''s words, which no one could imitate. Shangguanyuan''s handwriting will never be forgotten by her own death, because she never carries a sharp point of writing. She is the kind of blunt, which even she can''t learn. At the beginning, my grandfather said that shangguanyuan''s character is unique. It''s not easy for people to learn it. She was curious about how shangguanyuan wrote those words. Everyone has his own style of writing when practicing calligraphy, but Shangguan yuanleng doesn''t have it at all, which can be regarded as a wonderful flower. Shangguanyuan''s voice was written on the letter: she said that her daughter yunlingxuan was worried about shangguanyanlan''s trust, because shangguanyanlan didn''t really treat Xuaner well, but with a purpose. She thought the child''s scheming was really frightening. She advised Yun lingxuan many times, but she didn''t listen. Instead, she gave all the valuable things to Shangguan Yanlan, which made her helpless. Shangguan Yanlan sees the content above, holding it tightly with her empty hand, which is full of anger. She thinks that Shangguan yuan didn''t like to go to Yun''s home, but she wanted to block her from getting along with Yun lingxuan! It''s a pity that the fool not only didn''t believe her mother''s words, but also trusted himself. No matter what he asked her to send, she would send it. It''s really silly and lovely. It''s just that Yun lingxuan is not as cute as before. Now Yun lingxuan, let her hate. "Xianglan, give Gou Xiaochuan a hundred liang of silver. Let him give it to mother Lin and tell her that the things in the box are mother Lin, and that''s what I''m looking for." She knows mother Lin''s temperament. If people want to pinch her, she will make a profit. If mother Lin is not satisfied, she doesn''t mind trying with gou Xiaochuan. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to her. After taking the silver and giving it to gou Xiaochuan, Xianglan goes back, knowing that the young lady has not finished reading the two pieces of paper It''s not something she can see. "Xuan''er, my mother left these recipes. If you can find the key and the secret in the box, even if the cloud family is destroyed, you can have a gourmet restaurant again with these recipes. If you don''t find them, it''s only life, and my mother can''t say anything more. I just hope you''ll have a good life!" What''s on the letter is shangguanyuan''s worry about her children "Ha ha, shangguanyuan, do you know everything? Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to know. I''ll get everything from the cloud family. I''ll let you die in your eyes! " Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t know where her disgust for Shangguan yuan comes from. It''s probably when she was a child, after she took something from Yun lingxuan, Shangguan yuan angrily scolded herself and felt greedy. After that, an idea sprouted in her heart that she wanted to destroy everything of Shangguan yuan, so she always went to Yun''s home regardless of Shangguan yuan''s disgust. "Shangguan Yanlan, do you have what you should get?" Ling Xuan whispered, because she knew that her mother''s handwriting could not be imitated by others, so she put those recipes in to let Shangguan yuan believe that they were all the things left by her mother, secret things she had never found or known. "Now, let''s start our battle again, and see who can win it better!" In a previous life, because she sent out Taolu, Shangguan Yanlan got a recipe from her mother Lin, which made Taolu the most profitable restaurant in the whole capital. Everyone accused her of being stupid and gave Shangguan Yanlan such a good restaurant. But how could she know the secret. Stay here to think, there, Shangguan Yanlan can''t wait, let someone send one of the letter about the recipe to Wanzao lingxuan, as for Shangguan yuan guard against herself, she hid, lest be found by Wanzao lingxuan, have a guard against herself - just, Shangguan Yanlan didn''t expect, at this time Wanzao lingxuan, already began to guard against her.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 Wanhou lingxuan has been waiting for the news of Shangguan Yanlan, thinking that if there is no news, he will have to find another way, absolutely not rely on Shangguan Yanlan. But just when he was about to give up, she sent him a letter, telling him: mother Lin found shangguanyuan''s hidden things, and the recipe on the letter paper was the evidence, while shangguanyuan''s words could not be imitated. Wan Hou Ling Xuan has a look and finds that the recipes on the letter paper are novel, which he has never seen as a prince. He thinks that maybe Shangguan Yanlan is right. At that time, when Taolu became the best restaurant in Beijing, it was just like a legend. At the beginning, shangguanyuan showed her business talent after she married Yunqing, which made many aristocratic families very upset. Knowing that shangguanyuan''s ability was so great, she wronged a legitimate son. How could it be? Married such a woman, the future wealth is the whole family, anyway, as long as she married a legitimate son, not the real wife. It can be said that Shangguan Yanlan is smart. She didn''t get any important things from mother Lin, so she first aroused the interest of wanhou lingxuan and let him pick on her. "Lan''er, is it really good for you to do this?" Who doesn''t want to be rich, noble and glorious, but he is involved with the fourth prince. He still doesn''t know what the result is, which makes Jiao a little timid. "Niang, don''t worry. I have my own sense of propriety when I do things. You can''t underestimate anyone in the capital after you become an official." She not only wants to be the fourth prince, but also has a bigger purpose in her heart. Jiao knew that her daughter had been smart by her son since she was young, which made her happy and regretful. If his son is half as smart as his daughter, he doesn''t need to worry about his future. "Niang, just think about it. Big brother is so cynical now. He can only show off his ability with his father. But if his father is old, what should Shangguan government do in the future? What do you want to do, big brother? " Shangguan Yanlan know Niang''s hesitation, only take big brother to persuade her, is the best way. "Only when I become a master and protect the upper government can I make my elder brother safe and sound in the future. Even if I don''t have great achievements, I can be blessed and rich all my life, right?" I have to say that Shangguan Yanlan''s words just hit Jiao''s heart. The only thing she worried about was her son. As for the concubines in the house, she naturally didn''t care. Now, when I hear my daughter say that, I feel excited. "You should be careful. My mother thinks that the fourth Prince is not to be underestimated and easy to fool." Out of the palace, the means are fierce, she is worried about Lan''er causing trouble to the upper body, bring harm to the officials. "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." After pacifying his mother, Shangguan Yanlan thinks that wanhou lingxuan should also have some actions. Shangguan Yanlan is quite capable of guessing people''s minds. Even the rebirth of Yun lingxuan is not her opponent. If it was not for rebirth, lingxuan would not have thought so much. Wanzhe lingxuan''s post made Shangguan Yanlan happy for a few days. After the appointment, she really spent a lot of time. At last, she knew how to hide herself. She dressed up as a soft and tender figure. Any man would feel pity when he saw her. Unfortunately, Wanzhe lingxuan knew her temperament long ago, so she didn''t have any ripples in her heart. After seeing the ceremony, Shangguan Yanlan sits on one side, waiting for wanhou lingxuan to speak. "Is there nothing in that box except the recipe left by shangguanyuan?" That''s not what you''re looking for. "There are some things. It''s just in the cloud home. It''s inconvenient. It will take some time." Mother Lin didn''t see Gou Xiaochuan at all, and she didn''t know whether it was intentional or whether Yun lingxuan was deliberately detained. She was also very anxious. As soon as he heard that there was something else, Wan Hou''s mind relaxed slightly. Looking at her, he said with a smile, "Lan''er, if you really help me find that thing, I will be grateful for it all my life." Life''s promise, let Shangguan Yanlan''s face are red, bashful said: "can work for your highness, that is Lan er''s blessing!" If Shangguan Yanlan is not so powerful, wanhou lingxuan thinks that she is a beauty. It''s OK to become her own side imperial concubine. However, she was so powerful that he had to be on guard. "Your Highness, the recipe left by shangguanyuan, I don''t know what your highness thinks?" If you want to be weak, you have to talk about some things. Otherwise, her credit will be lost. "Just a few dishes? What do you think? Do you want to open a restaurant to earn money? " Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to reply of time, also just smooth, don''t care at all. However, his words to Shangguan Yanlan ear, but has another layer of meaning. Shangguan Yanlan looks at the man in front of her with a smile and says with a smile: "Your Highness, Lan''er has an idea in her heart, but I don''t know whether to say it or not?" "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" For Shangguan Yanlan''s cleverness, Wanzao lingxuan has always admired her. If she was a man, she would invite her to be her counselor and make her rich. Unfortunately, she is not. Women are too smart to be liked."Does your highness know which restaurant has the best business in the whole capital?" Shangguan Yanlan asked delicately. "Of course, it''s taolou." That''s something that people in the whole capital know, even children know. "Don''t your highness know that the business of Taolu building is all the credit of the little girl''s dead aunt. Now, your Highness has a menu that doesn''t exist in Taolu building. Don''t you think it''s a great opportunity? Taolu is a golden building. Your Highness''s grandfather''s family needs silver now. " Shangguan Yanlan said with a smile, eyes burning, inside is full of confidence. It has to be said that lingxuan is moved by Shangguan Yanlan''s words. He is the fourth prince. His grandfather''s family controls the military power, but the emperor doesn''t pay for it. Everything depends on the efforts of his grandfather''s family to win over the soldiers there. You know, those soldiers as long as one day did not take back the hands of his father, that is their own support. He always worried that he had no money. If he had, would those soldiers not obey himself? So, Shangguan Yanlan''s proposal, he was moved. "That''s what I said, but the royal family is not allowed to make such a living..." To open a restaurant is a despicable act of businessmen, which is not allowed by the royal family. They can have a lot of farms and shops, but they are just hidden. They are totally different from restaurants. "If your highness trusts me too much, I''m willing to share my worries." After that, he looked at the man in front of him affectionately, thinking that he was so considerate of him. In the future, he will surely be grateful for his good life. Unfortunately, Shangguan Yanlan never thought of it, because her cleverness pushed the man in front of her further. Some people automatically send benefits, how can wanhou lingxuan let it go. Two people with their own thoughts discussed whether it would be a good result for them, and the smile in their eyes was about to blossom. "Xuan''er, someone has opened a restaurant opposite Taolu building." When Yunbo got the news, the owners of the golden building had already moved away. "Oh, do you know who it is?" Lingxuan didn''t feel excited. She knew whose masterpiece it was. In the previous life, I gave the Taolu building to Shangguan Yanlan, which was equivalent to giving her money. In this world, there is no Taolu. Shangguan Yanlan wants to earn money in order to win over lingxuan. After all, her purpose is great. "I don''t know. Mysteriously, the family that used to drive Jinlou also left the capital. I don''t know who has such great ability. They not only won Jinlou, but also forced the boss''s family away." Those who can open a golden building in the capital also have some skills. But at this moment, the matter is done quietly, which shows the fierce means of the people. "People must have come to Taolu to do that." Ling Xuan was also calm. Looking at Yun Bo, she said with a smile, "I have to discuss with the master of Taolu. It''s time to prepare a new dish. Otherwise, when someone opens a new dish, it''s hard to say what the Taolu business is." The people in the capital are so good that they don''t care about silver. This is the reason why Taolu is so expensive that people are willing to go to Taolu. "That''s what I''m talking about. I have to discuss with the shopkeeper. Otherwise, Taolu will become a joke." Yunbo regards the affairs of the cloud family as his own, but he is very serious. Ling Xuan naturally understands Yunbo''s anxiety. If someone wants to compete for business with Taolu, how can he calm down. However, lingxuan is not anxious. She is waiting for the best time to attack Shangguan Yanlan and wanhou lingxuan. It must cost a lot of money to compare with taolou, but she doesn''t know who paid for the silver. She''s looking forward to it. Go to the government. "Niang, next month is my hairpin ceremony. Let''s send a post to the cloud family in advance." Shangguan Yanlan is worried about the restaurant, and thinks that it would be better if the elder brother and Yun lingxuan could be married before the restaurant opened. On hearing this, Jiao''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and said coldly, "what did you ask her to do? And want to benefit from her? " Yun lingxuan was not the silly girl who let them cajole her. "Niang, you''d better put away your expression. What''s in Yun lingxuan''s hand is very clear to you. If I send a post to Yun lingxuan, and at last because of you, you''ve ruined the good relationship between me and the fourth prince, don''t blame me for not recognizing each other! " For his overconfident mother, Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, and finally explained by patience: "do you forget my previous arrangement? If Yun lingxuan doesn''t go to the government, how can he achieve his elder brother''s good deeds? You''d better weigh it up. If it''s bad for your grandmother, you can''t afford to go away! " In order to warn her mother, Shangguan Yanlan''s tone is very strict, that is to let her know that after yunlingxuan comes, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise she can''t bear the result. Don''t talk about yourself. Grandma won''t let her go. Jiao looked at her grand daughter and turned her lips. She was a little annoyed, but there was nothing she could do. In the mansion, she can''t offend the old lady because she is a daughter-in-law. However, she couldn''t even offend her eldest daughter, because she didn''t put herself as a mother in her heart at all. She even had some disdain and sighed, thinking that if she didn''t arrange it well, maybe she couldn''t tolerate herself at home.For Jiao''s self love and self pity, Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t have so much peace of mind. Now she wants to let everyone know that the restaurant opposite taofan building is from her hands when she is in her own and hairpin. At that time, let''s see what yunlingxuan''s expression is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 The cloud family. "The official post?" Lingxuan frowned slightly. She could go to any mansion, but she didn''t want to go to the government. She didn''t want to wade in the deep water, especially because of Shangguan Yanlan. "Yes, a few days later it will be the hairpin ceremony of the eldest miss of Shangguan mansion. Please take miss Yan''er to the mansion." Cha''er saw the displeasure of the young lady and said in a low voice. "I see. You can keep it." Jiji ceremony, yes, Shangguan Yanlan''s Jiji ceremony is very lively. However, is this life the same as the previous life? Her eyes twinkled. She knew that if she didn''t go, she would be criticized. She felt that she didn''t know etiquette. After all, her mother is still the aunt of the government. "Yes." Cha''er was aggrieved by the young lady. She knew that those people in the upper government had no good intentions at all. The difference between the past life and the present life makes lingxuan know that she must be careful. After all, when she went to the government last time, the old lady of Shangguan said she wanted to marry her and slandered herself as a tough person, so she had to be careful. By this time, she felt that there were too few people around her. "White Mammy." When lingxuan came over with tea, she saw Lingyan learning to say hello to mammy Bai. She couldn''t help shouting. "Miss." White mammy sees the person that appears, a glimmer of difference flashed in the eye, but also motionless. "Do you have anything to tell me?" She doesn''t have any requirements for the title of Nu nu. After all, she has been a maid of honor in the palace for decades, and she has accepted her identity long ago, and she won''t care about the last few years. What''s more, the two little masters in the house were good to themselves, and never despised themselves. So she always called herself an old slave, instead of the cloud family. "Yan''er, take a rest first. My sister has something to discuss with mammy Bai." "Good." Lingyan didn''t protest. She knew what her sister should tell her, and she would not hide it. "White Mammy, sit down. There is no outsider here." She didn''t accept mammy White''s deed of sale. She was free. "Thank you, miss." White mammy also not affectation, found a most first position to sit down. "Tea." Ling Xuan glanced at the tea on one side and gave the post in her hand to mammy Bai. White mammy from the tea son''s hand doubtfully took that card, opened to see one eye, complexion immediately some change. "The first lady is worried about what dirty things she will encounter after going to the government?" For Yun lingxuan, Mammy Bai had to say that if she had such an identity, she would have regarded such a smart girl as her own granddaughter. Why should she be bullied like this. White Mammy''s direct let Ling Xuan nod, she knew that she didn''t think of a lot of things, white mammy would think of, after all, what she experienced is not comparable. Two generations together, she can''t fight Shangguan Yanlan. How can she compare with white mammy. She never felt elated when she knew what happened in her previous life. Instead, she was more careful because many things were different from what she remembered. Wanzhe lingxuan is not infatuated with Shangguan Yanlan, but Shangguan Yanlan is infatuated with Wanzhe lingxuan. He and Shangguan Yong''an did not mention asking for marriage in their previous lives, nor did it happen in Lok ho Ju Li, nor did they see a young man who often appeared in Lok ho Ju late at night to talk with him, so the changes made her more alert and dare not be a little careless. She knew that if she made a mistake, it would not only be her own death, but also affect the whole upper government. She could not afford to lose. "Mammy knows. Last time I went to my grandparents'' house, I saw their thoughts..." As a matter of fact, people in the upper government can treat their mothers with their heart, and their mothers will not keep up with the government. After all, they have not given birth to kindness, and they still have to support kindness. It''s just that the officials are too selfish. In order to count anyone, even the relatives, my mother is not willing to keep up with the officials. "For the sake of the wealth of the cloud family, they are already crazy!" Already crazy people, where there is reason to speak, will do anything shocking, she is really afraid to think. In her previous life, although she was confused and cheated by Wanzhe lingxuan, Wanzhe lingxuan at that time spent a lot of effort to coax her, so she still knew something happened in the back house. It''s still light to kill people. The most frightening thing is the reputation of bad people. It''s impossible for people to die or survive. White mammy thoughtfully looking at the calm young lady, asked in a low voice: "is that young lady going or not?" Whether it''s that decision, there''s always a story. "Can we not go?" Ling Xuan said with a wry smile, "I''m most afraid that someone will make an issue with my dead mother. After all, my mother is the aunt of the Shangguan family, and I can''t get rid of her identity when she dies. So if I don''t go, I''ll only let the Shangguan family have an excuse to slander and abuse my mother. So even if it''s a tiger''s den in front of me, I still want to go. I can''t let them insult my mother''s reputation at will." Mammy Bai looked at her with satisfaction. She felt that she could take the overall situation into consideration. She knew that there was danger and went to break through. Just to protect her mother''s reputation, she could not help but feel a little softer."Don''t worry, miss. On that day, I will accompany miss and miss two. I won''t let anyone bully them." Mammy Bai knew that the reason why she said so much was to trust herself. I''ve seen a lot of calculation scenes, so I can always help with the analysis, so as not to let the young lady know nothing and be fooled by others. "Then I''ll thank mammy white first." Knowing that mammy Bai was transparent, lingxuan said nothing more. After discussing, the master and servant want to be on guard against those. He also tells Yun Lingyan what to pay attention to after going to the government. After all, Yun Lingyan is also a member of the Yun family. If those people pay attention to Yan''er, it''s not good. "Sister, don''t worry. Yan''er is not a child." Eleven year old Yun Lingyan looks like a little adult, and says coyly. Eleven years old, should have been innocent. But with the special intention of mammy Bai and lingxuan, yunlingyan already knows a lot of private means in the back house, including things like killing people. Yunlingxuan is distressed and helpless. Let her know this, is to protect her, had to do it. Shangguan Yanlan is about to reach the hairpin, so lingxuan will give a gift naturally. She knows that Shangguan Yanlan is a woman who likes to be valuable and show off most, but on the surface, she pretends to be very good, and people who don''t know her really don''t know her very well. Lingxuan knows, but will she send any valuables to please Shangguan Yanlan? Of course not. She let and Bo choose not light and not heavy ones from the warehouse, as long as they don''t lose the face of the cloud family. Anyway, she felt that no matter how many gifts she sent, Shangguan Yanlan would not be happy and satisfied as long as it wasn''t everything about the cloud family. Soon, Shangguan Yanlan''s hairpin ceremony will arrive. In order to show that she was very sincere, mother Lin urged her early in the morning, saying that she would accompany the first lady and the second lady to the government. After all, she was originally from there and knew that place very well. In the past, Ling Xuan was very indulgent to her mother Lin. she knew that she had a purpose, and she didn''t do anything. But today, if she took mother Lin, she would know that when she got out of the upper government, she might have another Ling Yan. So she resolutely refused mother Lin''s help. "Mother Lin, you can stay in the house today. I''ll take mammy Bai." Lingxuan asked mammy Bai to dress up, and said faintly. "Miss." After hearing this, mother Lin pauses, looks up and angrily sweeps one side of her back to her mother Bai, because her appearance blocks her many benefits. How can she not hate her. However, on weekdays, she wanted to give up face to mammy Bai, but the eldest lady was very protective of mammy Bai, so that she had no chance at all. She could only hate but could do nothing. "Mammy Bai is good, but after all, she is not familiar with the upper government. In case of any thoughtlessness, it''s still the young lady who is wronged!" She could only rely on this to convince the young lady that although mammy Bai had been to the Shangguan government, it was just a visit, which was different from her long life in the Shangguan government. "Oh, it''s interesting what mother Lin said. Where can I go after my feelings and let mother Lin inquire about it? Although mother Lin is most familiar with the upper government, it is also my grandfather''s home. Is there anything shameful in it? Need mother Lin to be so alert? " Lingxuan didn''t care, but she asked mother Lin inside and outside. No matter how she answered, mother Lin would offend people on both sides. She had to rest her mind and said with some displeasure, "Miss, I''m worried too much. It''s the old slave who wants to go back to see her son. That''s what she said." This excuse, at most, is that she is scolded. As for the real answer in her heart, she will kill herself. "In that case, mother Lin will go down. You are not needed here." Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and she was no longer talking to her. After mother Lin turned and left, lingxuan saw it in the mirror. Then she looked at the white mammy who was dressing herself in the mirror and asked, "Mammy, do you think what mother Lin said is from her heart?" "Mother Lin is so eager to explain, but she wants to make it clear." White mammy hand of live don''t stop, some disdain of sarcasm way. "It''s time to find a way to send mother Lin out." Lingxuan knows that mother Lin is not familiar with all her life. She also knows that Shangguan Yanlan is holding Gou Xiaochuan''s contract of selling herself. Mother Lin will not face her, so she released it earlier, so that she won''t worry about being calculated all the time. White mammy hears her to say so, the hand pauses for a while, soft voice way: "the eldest young lady plans to let her go so?" Although she didn''t know why she hated mother Lin so much, or what heinous things mother Lin had done to make her hate her so much - she only knew that she was kind-hearted and would not take the initiative to deal with others, so she felt that it was too cheap for her to let mother Lin go so freely. Lingxuan''s hand was on the edge of the dressing table. Because of the long time, there were some burrs on the edge. Her hand hurt a little Mother Lin''s betrayal is unforgettable and has never been forgotten, even if it happened in the previous life.If it wasn''t for mother Lin''s betrayal, would he have come to such an end in his previous life? If she is loyal and gives herself a little reminder in her previous life, how can she let the cloud family accompany her to die? So, what she hates most in her heart is mother Lin. How much I trust her. When my mother was alive, how good she was. She never gave a wink of reward. Her mother''s life is more nourishing than those concubines and aunts in the Marquis''s mansion. Can she have such a good life in other families? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 No matter how well they treat her, she finally betrays the cloud family. Mammy Bai is right. How can such a person let go so easily. She wants mother Lin to live like death. "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do." For the concerned eyes in the upper mirror, lingxuan seemed to make some kind of decision. "Mammy doesn''t want blood in Miss''s hands..." White Mammy''s tone was a little hesitant, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "but there is no one else in the cloud family except the eldest lady. The old slave only hopes that when the young lady is kind-hearted, she will make plans for the cloud family. One step is wrong, one step is wrong, and it''s hard to turn back. " She has seen too much hesitation, the final loss of the miserable. Although she didn''t want the young lady to be bloody and learn to be cruel, she had no other way to go now. "I know." Looking back, there is no chance to look back. A few conversations with mammy Bai let lingxuan know that she must not be soft hearted when she should be cruel. Otherwise, she will cry for herself. Lingxuan doesn''t explain to mammy Bai how to deal with mother Lin, but she already has an idea in her heart - since mother Lin wants to leave so much, let her leave. I hope Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t regret it. Sometimes, people are also very hot. In the white Mammy''s elaborate dress, yunlingxuan and yunlingyan are like a different person, elegant and eye-catching, but not exclusive, can just reflect their identity, but will not let people feel exclusive branches, take away Shangguan Yanlan''s limelight. The wheel of the carriage made a heavy sound. No matter what, Yun Lingyan didn''t have so many things in her heart. She always had a happy smile on her mouth and her eyes fell on the street of the capital, full of curiosity. She seldom goes out for a walk, so she envies the common people who can stroll freely in the street Lingxuan''s eyes were closed after she got into the carriage. She seemed to be asleep. But her hand could let her know that her nerves were tight all the time. Looking at such a young lady, Mammy Bai cherished her very much. She knew that since the door of the cloud family was opened, the young lady as a girl had to shoulder the responsibility of a man and protect the cloud family. In the capital, there are no backers, no influence, and there are no faces, bones and dregs that will be swallowed by people She didn''t know why she was willing to come to the cloud family at the beginning. The whole cloud family was weak in the capital and didn''t even have the ability to protect herself. But after she came, she didn''t regret it. "Miss, the government is here." Outside the carriage, the coachman said aloud after stopping the carriage. Ling Xuan, who had been sleeping, opened her eyes, looked at Ling Yan on one side, and said in a soft voice, "Yan''er, when you enter the upper government, you should follow mother Bai, you know?" "I know." Yun lingxuan replied cleverly that her sister arranged this for her own good. After getting out of the carriage, lingxuan saw that the door of Shangguan was open. It must be that today Shangguan Yanlan and hairpin are going to be held in a big way. "Miss watch." Seeing Yun lingxuan, the people from the upper government came to greet him immediately, but they didn''t get up to anything. He came to the upper government, so lingxuan didn''t go as early as she did when she went to the prime minister''s office last time. Instead, she chose to arrive sooner or later so as not to get into trouble. When I was led into the mansion, I saw that there were lanterns everywhere. I didn''t know that someone in Shangguan''s mansion was going to get married. Looking at this scene, Ling Xuan twitched her lips, thinking that Shangguan Liang wanted to tell everyone that Shangguan Yanlan was loved by them, but sometimes, after a high profile, it seemed ridiculous. Jiao''s outside greeting those female guests, as for the male guests, it''s not her turn to greet. "Xuan''er, you''re here. Go inside and see your cousin. There are many young ladies coming." Jiao remembers his daughter''s words and doesn''t dare to say anything. Instead, he honestly greets Yun lingxuan, thinking that one day he will hold her. "Well." Lingxuan nodded faintly, and was not moved by other people''s prying eyes. Her identity is bound to make many people disdain. If she can''t satisfy everyone, she will ignore it so as not to make herself uncomfortable. "Cluck..." When lingxuan and Lingyan arrive at Shangguan Yanlan''s boudoir, they hear the laughter inside. They know that the atmosphere inside is excellent. They just don''t know if Shangguan Yanlan can be so happy after they go in. "Kowtow." Guard at the door of Xianglan saw the two people coming over, is very witty knock on the door, reported: "I inform miss, two watch Miss came." "It''s my Xuaner sister. Please come in." Shangguan haze is full of smile on the face of a meal, immediately happy to shout, do not know how happy people think she is. Only lingxuan knew that Shangguan Yanlan was waiting for his gift. In her previous life, Shangguan Yanlan and hairpin spent a lot of money to please her. After that, she spent a lot of money to buy a valuable night pearl from a businessman, and a set of expensive gold inlaid jade face made her smile a little bit. That smile made her heart very happy. She knew Shangguan Yanlan was happy, Wanhou lingxuan will be happy, too.The past life of the silly, to this life, will only be full of anger and hatred. In this life, I want to give Shangguan Yanlan something good. It''s a real dream. Shangguan Yanlan is so excited that she is just waiting for her precious gift to show off in front of all the ladies. That''s what she does all the time. "Congratulations, cousin." While thinking about it, lingxuan followed Xianglan''s steps and saw Shangguan Yanlan with exquisite make-up. A decent smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Even if it was hypocrisy, people could not make mistakes. "This is Xuaner''s and Yaner''s intention. Please don''t dislike it." See sent up the brocade box, Shangguan Yanlan heart is jubilant, but the mouth is polite said: "are their own people, so polite to do what?" "Ha ha, today is my cousin''s big day. How can my sister not congratulate me?" People are polite, so is Ling Xuan. This picture is hypocritical and disgusting. "Miss Shangguan, didn''t you say that your cousin is the best to you? What did they give you? Let''s see how powerful the richest man in Beijing is! " See Shangguan haze hanging in the corner of the mouth smile, some people are not happy. They are all girls, but she is a legitimate daughter, and she can''t be liked by the family, and where there is Shangguan Yanlan''s bustle at the hairpin ceremony, so she satirizes Yun lingxuan and knocks Shangguan Yanlan by the way. "That''s it. See what''s good." Someone followed. In terms of identity, they are more valuable than Shangguan Yanlan. However, they are family chess pieces. Unless they are favored by their own mother, they may not have a good life even if they are their own daughter. Therefore, seeing Shangguan Yanlan so busy today, some people''s hearts are out of balance. Lingxuan didn''t understand the people''s thoughts. It''s just Shangguan Yanlan''s sometimes flaunting, which causes their displeasure in their hearts, so it breaks out today. "It''s just two little things. Please don''t look at them." Lingxuan bit her lip and said something. Yunlingxuan is always generous and wants face, so Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t think about it. Instead, she says with a smile: "no matter what Xuaner''s sister gives, she will like it!" Would you like it? I hope you really like it! Lingxuan murmurs in her heart, and then sees Shangguan Yanlan open the brocade box that she gave her, expecting her expression. "What is it?" One of the young ladies saw Shangguan Yanlan open the box and was silly. Regardless of her own etiquette, she went forward to have a look, took out a gold hairpin from it, laughed and joked: "it''s really the richest man!" "Xuan''er is the first time to attend the hairpin ceremony. She doesn''t know what to give, so she chooses two kinds with her sister. If there is something wrong, please don''t be angry." Yun lingxuan has blocked up the conversation. Anyway, she has no elders and can''t choose. Who can blame her. Don''t be angry Can she not be angry? Shangguan Yanlan''s lungs are going to explode. Originally, she was waiting for the gift from Yun lingxuan, thinking that no matter what, it should be valuable. How could it become a broken gold hairpin? The gold hairpin is valuable, but it has something to do with today''s big day. What will people outside think of her? She said she was Philistine, full of copper stink, then how can she see people in the future. "This jade bracelet is Yan''er''s choice. Do you still like it?" Think Shangguan haze stimulation is not enough, yunlingyan also timely joined. Jade bracelets are good, but they are not. It''s strange that they can make people happy. Shangguan Yanlan couldn''t afford to wear expensive jade. It was because yunlingxuan was stupid and gave her all the good things, so she knew what was good and what was bad, so she developed the problem of high vision. "My sister is happy with the two sisters'' wishes." Don''t want to destroy today''s festive day, Shangguan Yanlan gritted her teeth and answered. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that what Miss Shangguan likes is such a thing. I knew earlier that I shouldn''t have given the best snow brocade." One of them said sarcastically that he regretted his extravagance. Although such things as gold hairpin are valuable, they can be found everywhere. Snow brocade is different, but it can''t be bought with money. In the face of such sarcasm, Shangguan Yanlan can only endure, because today is the most important day in her life, if there is a mistake, it is the most unfavorable for her. "Yan Lan is grateful for all the gifts you sent." Biting teeth, showing a soft smile, indicating their joy. I know that the gifts I sent out can''t be collected, so people just complain a few words, but I don''t think it really destroys Shangguan Yanlan''s hairpin ceremony. However, it''s also good to be able to cope with Shangguan''s haze. Because the gift from sister Yun lingxuan not only destroys the happy atmosphere of just now, but also makes the atmosphere a little embarrassed - lingxuan and Lingyan stand on one side with a helpless appearance, completely unaware of what they have done wrong. "Vanilla." For other days, Shangguan Yanlan even the best temperament also can''t bear, but today, she must bear. "Let the dresser in and show the ladies to the front for tea." The atmosphere here is going to blow her away.Knowing that Shangguan Yanlan''s temperament is on the verge, it''s about to break out. Many people at the theatre feel that it''s almost done, so they rush out. Lingxuan naturally doesn''t stay here to be a vent for Shangguan Yanlan. She quietly follows the crowd and goes out in silence. "Bitch." When all the people went out and Xianglan came back to report, Shangguan Yanlan smashed the tea cup which had just been used to treat guests. The ferocious expression was particularly terrible and made people tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Calm down, elder sister and younger sister. Today is a good day for you. If you are seen..." While cleaning up the mess, Xianglan persuades her in a low voice. She is afraid that the eldest lady will regret it after she gets angry. At that time, it will be the servant girls who will suffer. "Well, don''t worry. I''m not a man without sense of propriety." After smashing the tea cup, Shangguan Yanlan''s reason also came back. She knows that many people are watching their own jokes, and she must bear it. She must never let others see her own jokes - she must let them envy themselves. After listening to the words of the young lady, Xianglan felt relieved and quickly cleaned up the residue on the ground. "Let''s have a good look at the two bitches in the cloud family. If there''s something wrong, just let me know." Thinking of Yun lingxuan''s innocent expression, Shangguan Yanlan''s heart can''t help but burst out a stream of anger. She knows that the humiliation she got today is completely because of what Yun lingxuan gave her. Don''t think she can get rid of it by showing an innocent expression. Others don''t know her, but doesn''t Yun lingxuan know her? As a child, she got many good things from Yun lingxuan, but she never had such vulgar things as gold hairpin. What she wants is priceless and unique, not the vulgar one like the golden hairpin. What Yun lingxuan knew was that she used a gold hairpin to disgust herself. She did it on purpose. She was deliberately trying to embarrass herself at the hairpin ceremony, so she arranged it like this. How rich is the cloud family? Even if there are no elders, don''t the two sisters know the quality of jade? Even though she got so many things from Yun lingxuan, she knew the quality of jade. What''s more, shangguanyuan, the daughter of Yun family, never treated her badly because she was a common girl. She got the same things as Yun lingxuan, so she didn''t think Yun Lingyan didn''t understand jade. The two sisters of the cloud family deliberately wanted to stimulate themselves and destroy their hairpin ceremony Thinking of this, Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty ruthlessness. She thought that today she would do the things between Yun lingxuan and elder brother properly, otherwise she would not be able to solve her own hatred. With all the ladies out of Shangguan Yanlan''s boudoir, lingxuan and Lingyan look at each other with a tacit understanding. There is a smile in their eyes. Then they go to the cold place, but they don''t want to go to the busy place. To be able to come, it''s just that Shangguan Yanlan wants to use them, but they can''t be manipulated. With mammy Bai by her side, it''s hard for Shangguan Yanlan to humiliate them in virtue or words. Jiao learns from Xianglan that Lan''er''s idea of corrupting the cloud family has failed. He can''t help searching for the two sisters of the cloud family in the crowd. He thinks about Yun lingxuan, who used to be so easy to handle. Why did she change? Before going to the south of the Yangtze River, she was also good. She gave LAN er the most precious Ruby exquisite hairpin and told her not to forget to go to the south of the Yangtze River to see her. If it wasn''t for shangguanyuan and his wife, LAN Er would go to the south of the Yangtze river for the benefit of yunlingxuan. But who knows, Lan''er doesn''t have time to go to Jiangnan. Yun lingxuan has completely changed. It''s so fast that people are caught off guard. "Madam, here comes the fourth prince." I know that the fourth Prince is the most important thing for my eldest daughter and my wife. If today''s eldest daughter and hairpin, and the fourth prince can come, it would be too embarrassing for the government, so Jiao''s mother was waiting at the door early in the morning. Naturally, she is not qualified to meet. After seeing the fourth prince coming from a distance, she quickly came back to report to the master to welcome such a thing. "Really?" As soon as he heard that the fourth prince was coming, Jiao was immediately surprised and said in a low voice, "go to tell the master that you must take good care of the young master. On such an important day today, he is not allowed to make mistakes." Her precious son, however, has some problems. If he collides with the fourth prince, it will not be worth the loss. "Yes, I''ll go now." As soon as my mother heard this, she turned and left immediately. Originally, the quiet crowd caused a commotion because of the appearance of lingxuan. Lingxuan also understood that today, lingxuan was here to support Shangguan Yanlan. He just didn''t know whether the present he gave in this life would be as valuable as the previous life. In the past life, his gift was unique. It was given to Shangguan Yanlan by wanhuo lingxuan, and it was precious. In her previous life, Shangguan Yanlan''s Jiji ceremony made her shine. On the contrary, when it was her turn, Jiji ceremony could not even compare with half of her And oneself silly listened to wan to wait for the explanation of Ling Xuan: for the sake of later better, aggrieve this, calculate again what? So, again and again the grievance, again and again the disappointment, in the end, not even life. In this life, if you don''t prepare your own elaborate gift as a foil, you don''t know if lingxuan, who hasn''t got everything from the cloud family, can give Shangguan Yanlan more precious gifts. She started to look forward to it. Most of the people who come here today are the legitimate daughters of various families in the capital, and their identities are also well-known. But the more respectable the family is, the more strict the family education is. Generally, it is rare to see a foreigner, unless it is really a big day. Like today, it''s rare for the fourth prince to come alone for the sake of Shangguan Yanlan, so many people envy him, and some people hope that the fourth prince can fall in love with himself, so the atmosphere in the mansion is different.If it''s not for the difference between men and women, it''s time for all the people to gather around Wanzhe lingxuan. "Elder sister, that fourth Prince is so bad, how can so many people like him?" What happened in the prime minister''s house before, Yun Lingyan knew, so she was hostile to the fourth prince. "Shh." Hearing Ling Yan''s words, Ling Xuan hurried her aside and warned in a low voice: "in this case, you can only talk at home. If someone hears you, it''s not good!" To be used by people who want to do something is even worse. "Oh." Yun Lingyan is also very angry, just blurted out After saying it, I knew that I had said something I shouldn''t have said, and I immediately felt regret on my face. "Second miss, no matter in the house or anywhere, I will always remember to be careful in the future. Don''t spoil the first miss." Mammy Bai saw the regret on her face and thought that no matter how she taught her, what she said was just like talking on paper, which was useless. It can only give miss two a little vigilance. "I remember. I''ll be careful in the future!" Eat a cut grow a wisdom, cloud Ling Yan in the heart mercilessly warn oneself, later can''t give elder sister cause trouble. Because the arrival of wanhuo lingxuan makes yunlingxuan''s attention decrease a lot. The two of them, with white Mammy, are willing to watch the pictures of all the young ladies fighting in the corner, thinking that it''s good to end today''s journey. Just, they don''t know, at the moment, in Shangguan Yanlan''s boudoir, is playing a plot to calculate their activities. "Niang, you should tell elder brother not to show any tricks in front of the fourth prince. If it''s bad for me today, I won''t even recognize his elder brother." Shangguan Yanlan has the ability to be proud, because she knows how much weight her elder brother has. If she doesn''t marry well, she doesn''t know where the future of Shangguan family is. The reason why my father loves me so much is that she will bring glory to the upper government. Therefore, she is qualified to say so. "Don''t worry. It''s about his future. He''ll be careful." Jiao knows that the last time he was in the prime minister''s house, Lan''er had a sense of crisis because of the fourth Prince''s attitude towards Yun lingxuan, so he wanted to coax Yun lingxuan to the house under the name of today''s name. He wanted to solve the problem thoroughly. Originally, she didn''t agree to do it today. After all, today is the most important event in Lan''er''s life. But she insisted, and said that if she didn''t, she would be doubted by the fourth prince, so she destroyed a Jiji ceremony and could get everything in the future. It''s worth it. After listening to her analysis, there is nothing she can''t agree to. Destroy a cloud Ling Xuan, LAN son is short of an opponent. And his son can get all of the cloud family, for them, only good, not bad. "Well, listen to me and be careful. Don''t make mistakes for me." Shangguan Yanlan grits her teeth and says the last two words, thinking that if something goes wrong, her own hairpin ceremony will be destroyed. If the fourth Prince knew, she would be doomed, so she couldn''t afford to lose, and she would never allow any mistakes. "I know. My mother will arrange it. Wait a moment. The time is coming. Don''t ruin your own affairs." Jiao sighed that his daughter was too smart to know whether it was a good thing. The matter of the cloud family is discussed by the master and Lan''er. She doesn''t know the specific situation. She only hopes that all the calculations will be good for the upper government. It is said that the time of hairpin is coming, and all the people rush into the hall. Only the male guests are refused and are welcomed by shangguanliang. Lingxuan took Lingyan''s hand, carefully, for fear of being squeezed out by the crowd. White mammy is to follow suit, dare not have a trace of carelessness "Ouch." Just be careful, but something went wrong. Lingxuan was severely hit, and then involuntarily staggered in front of him. At the last moment, she released Yun Lingyan''s hand and pressed her elbow on the ground, which rubbed out blood and made her clothes dirty. This sudden scene also made all the ladies who were walking dumbfounded, but no one made a mockery. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." A soft voice rang out, with a little cry, "I just want to see sister LAN earlier, so I will Then... " Speaking of the end, I cried with red eyes. Feeling the pain of his elbow, thinking that the injured person didn''t start to cry, but the person who caused the trouble cried out first, I can''t help feeling a little ridiculous. In front of people, others do not remember, their own death will not forget. That is the niece of Jiao''s family. She is also a cousin of Guan Yanlan. Her name is Jiao lvcalyx. She looks soft and pitiable at first sight, but no one can match her ruthlessness. Just like just now, it''s clear that there is a way ahead. Even if we all go forward together, she''s still on guard. She makes a little space with the people in front of her and lets Jiao lvcalyx a little girl go. Isn''t it enough?However, she happened to run into himself, but also a pair of aggrieved look, look, really uncomfortable. "Ah, sister, are you hurt?" No one really cares about lingxuan. They are all watching coldly. Only Lingyan puts all her thoughts on her. When Ling Xuan was thinking about it, she checked carefully and found that her sister''s elbow was bleeding and her face had changed. "This girl, my eldest sister was injured and didn''t cry. Do you want to tell people that my eldest sister bullied you?" As soon as mammy Bai heard that the eldest lady was injured, her questioning tone was naturally impolite. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Even if you hurt someone, the most important thing to do is to apologize instead of crying. It seems that the eldest lady has made a mistake, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Coke green calyx has always known that, with his delicate appearance, no matter what he did, as long as he was the first to cry out, people would not bear to blame her. In this way, she did not know how much blame and punishment she had escaped But today, she thought that she would escape the disaster if she cried out first. She never thought that Yun lingxuan''s mother would be in front of everyone. She was a little surprised that she didn''t give any face at all. "How are you crying? Hit a person, still feel aggrieved White mammy a pair of angry appearance, really all give to suppress. After all, the mother, who has been around the Empress Dowager for many years, has a fierce momentum. That is, Jiao''s coming, which is not comparable. "What? Is my eldest lady in your way? Or do you think my eldest lady wants to apologize to you for making you cry? " Jiao green calyx looked at the aggressive mammy in front of her eyes, and she burst into tears in an instant. When did she suffer such grievances? If it wasn''t for her aunt''s promise of so many benefits today, saying that things would be done in the future and that she would become the young lady in charge of the upper government, she would not want to face the public in tears. It''s one thing to count others, but it''s another to cry in person. However, she knew that her aunt had given the Jiao family today''s life. She had always wanted to live a life of echoing all kinds of demands, just like her big cousin. She was superior and luxurious, so she couldn''t resist the temptation to agree to her aunt''s offer. But now, everything is different from what my aunt said. What should I do!? "Mammy." Feel the clothes on the cuff stained with bleeding skin, that kind of pain, let her can''t help but take a breath, but still want to persuade the aggressive white Mammy. "It''s all hurt like this. The eldest lady didn''t cry. Instead, she cried. It''s so funny." White mammy has excellent self-restraint, otherwise, really want to "bah" in other people''s face. "Miss Yun, why don''t you let the servant girl in the upper government help you to clean up?" Some people know that the relationship between Yun lingxuan and Ning Yueer is good, so it''s OK to take the opportunity to make friends with others. "Yes, both elbows are injured like this." On the other hand, the young girl was swallowing, thinking that if she was hurt like this, she would cry. Yun lingxuan took a deep look at Jiao lvcalyx, who was wronged and scolded by mammy Bai. Then she lowered her head slightly and slowly let her eyes gather a little blush. Then she looked up at the crowd and said, "today is a big day for my cousin and hairpin. I should be happy to look forward to it. It''s a pity that she was hurt and her clothes were stained. I can only regret it If you leave first, please tell my aunt so that I won''t be blamed for my thoughtlessness. " Jiao''s is the one who can do such a thing, so she should do it first to avoid being criticized. "Miss Yun, don''t worry. We''ll take the words to you. You are helpless. I believe Shangguan''s wife will understand!" Someone kind-hearted export, after all, such a wound no matter on who''s body, feel uncomfortable. Because Yun lingxuan''s strong, but inadvertently won the favor of many girls - more, or because Yun lingxuan was injured, did not blame the reckless Jiao lvcalyx, so everyone''s favor for her is "rub rub rub" up. On the contrary, Jiao lvcalyx always felt that the method of doing everything she could not do was invalid in front of Yun lingxuan for the first time, which made everyone ignore her existence. Whether she left or not, it was more embarrassing. "That is, if the wound is not treated properly, it will leave a scar." I know that the girl''s family cares most about her skin, so the unruly young ladies have become lovely. Lingxuan knew that the girls were just spoiled, some unruly and willful, but they were not really incurable. "Lingxuan thanks all the ladies here." Lingxuan saluted, and then walked out with the help of Lingyan and mammy Bai. But when she started, she heard the voice of surprise coming from the crowd. "What happened? Why did all the ladies gather here and not go in? " Jiao''s calming voice made Ling Xuan''s brow slightly wrinkle. She knew that her purpose of leaving first was failure. "Aunt..." Before everyone opened his mouth, Jiao green calyx took the lead in reddening his eyes and crying wrongly, which attracted Jiao''s attention. "What happened to green calyx? Today is your cousin''s big day, crying, who bullied you? " Jiao''s face was puzzled and comforted "Ha ha, the Jiao family''s tutor is really good. It''s really an eye opener." Mammy Bai knew that she couldn''t leave today, so she was not polite. Anyway, she didn''t pay attention to Jiao. As for the upper government, what was it. "Miss, I''m really sorry for you, but if you cry first, you won''t be scolded in a different way." White Mammy''s words are quite impolite, let the young ladies who are looking at her with adoring eyes - if only we had such a strong mammy in our family."Who dares to be presumptuous in Shangguan''s mansion?" Jiao''s sharp momentum is good, but when she pushed away the crowd and saw that it was mammy Bai, she hesitated and asked, "xuan''er, what''s the matter? Let white mammy so angry Lingxuan heard Jiao''s inquiry. If it wasn''t for the pain in her elbow, she really wanted to laugh a few times to respond to Jiao''s inquiry. Clearly understand that mammy is accusing Jiao lvcalyx of no family education, the villain first complain, but to Jiao''s mouth, on the contrary, it is their own evil master bullying slaves, is really a good means. I don''t want to speak, but I just want to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. But now, Jiao doesn''t want to let herself go, and she has to speak if she wants to damage her reputation. "Aunt, it''s not Xuan er who makes mammy Bai so angry, but miss Jiao." Lingxuan glanced at Jiao lvcalyx and explained with a smile: "just now, xuan''er and Yan''er are going to go in to see her cousin''s hairpin ceremony. Who knows that Miss Jiao pushed her hard when she came here. Look, her elbows are like this, and all the ladies also see However, Miss Jiao''s good skills. Xuan''er is bleeding. She hasn''t cried yet. On the contrary, Miss Jiao cried wrongly first. That''s why my mother is so angry. Xuan''er thinks that she should learn from her aunt in the future, so that those who are wronged won''t be scolded! " What''s wrong is Jiao lvcalyx. How could Jiao not know. When she did this, she thought that Yun lingxuan did not dare to confront her elder face to face. That''s why she changed her way to teach her a lesson. On the contrary, it made the Jiao family lose face. "It''s all my sister''s. what can I care about?" Jiao''s face was stiff, and he fooled the matter. "Xuan''er was injured. My aunt asked someone to take you to the guest room and find a doctor to show you, OK?" "Madam Shangguan, my eldest lady is the eldest lady of the Yun family, not the Jiao family. Where can I have such a sister?" Yun lingxuan can''t disobey Jiao''s family so as not to be criticized. But mammy Bai is different. Although she is a slave, her background is different, so she has no scruples about what she wants to say. "If you see the Jiao family girl in the future, you''ll have to let my eldest lady avoid it, so that she won''t be hurt, and you''ll be wronged to do it!" The words of mammy Bai were not poisonous, but lingxuan felt at ease. Even her wounds felt better. It was hongguoguo who was beating Jiao''s face. Seeing her face green and white for a while, she felt comfortable. What''s more, because of mammy Bai''s words, the ladies who were still standing behind Jiao lvcalyx tacitly regressed a few steps, isolating Jiao and Jiao lvcalyx, which made the atmosphere more awkward. Seeing this situation, Jiao green calyx hated Yun lingxuan. After that, how does she want to communicate with those people!? Who is willing to give her a post? Think of these, coke green calyx can not help but some regret. If I didn''t promise my aunt, how could I get such a result? She is wronged and innocent at home, which outsiders don''t know. But now, everyone knows, and the whole capital knows tomorrow. Jiao''s heart is mad, she brought out the Jiao green calyx today, is to let the Jiao green calyx successfully into the circle of all the gold, so as to win honor for the Jiao family. Now, it was destroyed by Yun lingxuan. But even so, she can''t be angry, or she will destroy Lan''er''s plan. Jiao, who is holding his blood, can only pretend to scold Jiao lvcalyx a few times, to the effect that she is young and doesn''t know the weight Jiaolv calyx is small, can it be smaller than yunlingxuan? When Jiao said that, he was not afraid of being beaten in the face. "Wait a minute, don''t leave at will, remember to be alert." Jiao''s excuse was that lingxuan''s wound was heavy, and he was afraid that it would leave a scar after a long time, so he hurriedly asked the maid to take them back to the hospital Originally, Jiao wanted Yun Lingyan to stay, but Lingyan insisted on not saying that her sister was hurt. If she was not around, she would feel sad, so Jiao had no choice but to let them three together. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll keep it." White mammy carefully supported, whispered reply. However, the calculation of those who have a heart, even white Mammy, is not on guard. The doctor gave the medicine, said that must clean the wound as soon as possible, the dressing drinks the medicine, only then can let the wound good fast, otherwise will leave the scar. However, at this time, the upper government couldn''t send a servant girl to let lingxuan know that they were in danger, so they had to take medicine separately. Ling Xuan, sitting alone in the guest room, looked at her cut sleeve and thought that even if she went out, she couldn''t get out. If you go out like this, you will lose the face of the cloud family. "Kowtow..." Ling Xuan, who had been alert, heard the knock at the door and immediately asked nervously, "who?" "Miss Yun, the maid is Xianglan, the maid of the eldest lady in the mansion." Outside the door, Xianglan said politely with her food box. Vanilla? Lingxuan, the big servant girl beside Shangguan Yanlan, still knows her. In my memory, she was probably the only one who didn''t bully others. So I was a little relieved and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The young lady is very anxious when she knows that Miss Yun has been injured. But because there are so many visitors, she can''t afford to come. So she orders her maidservant to bring some food to miss Yun. Later, the young lady will come to see Miss Yun. Please forgive me!" Xianglan said respectfully outside the door, without a trace of impatience.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "Come in." Ling Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. She knew that if she refused, she would be wrong. "Creak" sound, Xianglan pushed open the closed door, saw sitting on the chair, slightly embarrassed small figure, eyes can not help squinting. "Miss Yun, you''ve been hurt so badly, but did you call a doctor?" She had heard something, but it was totally different from what she saw. Knowing that Xianglan was not that powerful, lingxuan didn''t treat each other coldly. In the previous life, the result of Xianglan was not very good. She was killed by Shangguan Yanlan. I just don''t know if she will get the same result in this life. "The doctor has been asked to see it, and mammy has gone to get the medicine." Lingxuan light said, can be regarded as the answer to Shangguan Yanlan. Xianglan pursed her mouth and wanted to say something, but she finally swallowed it. "These are all prepared by the maidservant asked by the eldest lady. Miss Yun has something to eat." Xianglan took out a few dishes from the food box and looked at the delicately burned paper dishes. Her face was a little uncomfortable. Ling Xuan took a look at the dish on the table. A sneer flashed around her mouth. Then she returned to normal and said, "thank you, Miss Xianglan. Go back and thank you for me." Shangguan Yanlan is a good idea! May be guilty or have other thoughts, Xianglan not long to turn away. Looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, lingxuan sighed for a long time: "Shangguan Yanlan, you and I have a grudge in the past, and we will settle the accounts in this life!" Those exquisite dishes look good, but they are not what she can eat when she is injured. If you eat it, it means that your wound will not be good, and it will leave scars. It''s all hair - in order to hit yourself, she really has to do everything. Feeling her stomach, lingxuan knew that she was hungry after a long time. In order to keep up with Guan Yanlan, Ling Xuan picked up her chopsticks and ate the only dish that was not bad for her. She was very unhappy. Shangguan Yanlan has worked so hard to get herself here and isolate herself. What''s her heart? Eating white rice and green vegetables, lingxuan feels that she has no taste for anything. She only thinks about Shangguan Yanlan''s ultimate goal "Well..." As she ate, Ling Xuan suddenly let out a strange groan. She was stunned. She couldn''t hold the bowl in her hand and fell to the ground with a bang. "Why Well A stream of heat came up from her small stomach, which made lingxuan cover her lips in horror, but she couldn''t restrain the ambiguous voice, so she was flustered. She has lived two lives. She is familiar with such feelings and sounds, so her eyes are full of panic - especially now that she is in the upper government. She had so many precautions, but she didn''t expect that Shangguan Yanlan''s methods were so picky, and she wanted to directly destroy herself My eldest lady said that she would come to see Miss Wang Yun. Lingxuan''s mind suddenly flashed what Xianglan had said, and her mouth was biting her lips. She knew that Shangguan Yanlan wanted to ruin her reputation in front of everyone and destroy everything in the cloud family. No, don''t Think of here, lingxuan regardless of his heart burst out of the hot feeling, with his hand dead pinched his injured elbow, with pain through the heart of the pain told himself, death can''t let Shangguan Yanlan plot succeed. No, she can''t die. She wants to revenge for the cloud family in her previous life. She can''t simply die. Lingxuan''s reason is slowly disappearing. She keeps a little bit of reason by abusing herself. Even if she pinches out the blood, the bright red drops on the ground. She only feels colorful, but she doesn''t feel pain. Ling Xuan didn''t know how much medicine was put in the meal. She just knew that if she didn''t go out, she would be dead. So she bit her lips and felt the bloody smell in her mouth. Then she ran to the door and reached for the door, but found that it was closed. Who is it? Who closed the door? Is it vanilla? The only soberness in her mind was about to disappear. Ling Xuan''s mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t think about it any more. "Bang." It was not the door that was opened, but the closed window. Lingxuan fainted on the ground and was covered with blood. Even if she knew someone was coming, she had nothing to do There was a flash of despair in his eyes. "Alas." A sigh sounded in her ear. Inexplicably, she felt that the sigh was very familiar, as if it could comfort people. Suddenly, she didn''t feel anxious, but felt calm. In a daze, she opened her hazy eyes and saw only a pair of familiar eyes. Then a relaxed smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she fell into a coma "Little guy, you really are..." Looking at the unconscious little guy in his arms, there was a flash of killing in the eyes of the people who broke in from the window. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he took something out of his arms and put it directly into lingxuan''s mouth. Holding her in his arms, he jumped onto the roof and hid in the dark.After being given medicine, lingxuan wakes up in pain, because her elbow is really bloody and painful. "Shh." I felt that the person in my arms woke up, and the visitor didn''t let her go at all. Instead, he put his hand on her lips and motioned her not to make a sound. Ling Xuan is frozen because she finds herself in the arms of a strange man who She looked carefully, and found that the eyes were the most familiar, the man who often appeared in the cloud house in the middle of the night. Why is he here? Lingxuan found that she didn''t know this man at all, but he must be a person in the capital if he could appear in Shangguan mansion so familiar - but in her memory, there was no such person at all!? Wan Huo Sheng Yan looks at in the bosom a face doubts to stare at own small fellow, in the heart is also complex ten thousand. He is the only son of Prince Yong. Although he is only a son now, he will be the only successor of Prince Yong in the future, but he is here to save a little merchant girl. However, ghosts, know Shangguan Yanlan in calculating her, he so inexplicably came. He stares at Yun lingxuan for the same purpose as Wanzhe lingxuan. However, Wanzao lingxuan''s means are despicable. He wants Yun lingxuan to get everything from the cloud family. But oneself is different, just want to get a secret that cloud family hides simply. However, an intersection at the cloud home three years ago triggered the later involuntariness. Ling Xuan felt the complexity in his eyes, sat up slightly, looked at the current environment, and realized that she had not left the room And the burning feeling on her body disappeared, only the elbow and the lip bitten by her felt pain, let her know what she had almost encountered just now. Her eyes narrowed sharply together, want to see, without themselves, the next play, how to end. Just when Ling Xuan wanted to wait for the result, another person jumped into the opened window. She didn''t see the current environment. She put a person on one side of the bed with a bang, and then turned to leave. Before leaving, she closed the open window thoughtfully. From beginning to end, no one touched the closed door. "Your people Seeing this scene, Ling Xuan looked at the general and pressed her lips tightly. Some indifferent people asked. "Well." Wan Sheng Yan did not hide. Biting her lips, lingxuan''s heart was very complicated, which she had never experienced in her previous life. "Well The person on the bed is Because they were in the corner, she couldn''t see who was lying on the bed. "The people who hurt you..." Wan Sheng Yan didn''t tell her that if Shangguan Yanlan hadn''t been greeting the guests today, he even wanted Shangguan Yanlan to lie here and see who came in last. Burnt green calyx? There was a flash of amazement in lingxuan''s eyes, but there was no sympathy. She knew better than anyone who Jiao green calyx was. She and Jiao set up herself together today, so she didn''t hesitate to have such a result. She just felt that she deserved it. She knew that if someone hadn''t saved herself today, it would have been her who was lying in bed and humiliated. And among them, there is a green calyx in the fuel. Such a person is not worthy of sympathy. Looking at Jiao lvcalyx, who kneaded herself in bed and unconsciously made a beautiful sound, she knew that Jiao lvcalyx was drugged just like herself. Seeing Jiao green calyx, lingxuan''s heart was very complicated. She felt that the people in front of her were too clever, and she couldn''t help being on guard. Just when all kinds of thoughts flashed through lingxuan''s mind, the closed door was opened, and there was an obscene voice outside the door, which made people get goose bumps Seeing the people coming in, lingxuan finally understood why Shangguan Yanlan had been calculating for so long. For the sake of the great wealth of the cloud family, the people in the upper government family are extremely useful. Last time, the old lady of Shangguan was forced to marry, but she was blocked by mammy Bai. She thought that at least Shangguan would stop for a while, and what would happen later. After all, she was only 13 years old, and she had two years to go before her hairpin. But now it seems that in order to get everything from the cloud family, people in the upper official family even destroy themselves before they reach the hairpin. Even if they live, they can imagine the rest of their life. If you don''t reach the hairpin, you''ll be ruined. If you hurt your body, you may be infertile all your life. The man who came in was Shangguan Yong''an. He rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait. Lingxuan felt disgusted and wanted to vomit. The picture below must be restricted, so before Shangguan Yong''an could get around the screen, Wan Sheng Yan rushed out of the open door with lingxuan in his arms. Then when lingxuan didn''t see it, he threw something into the room, jumped a few times and left with lingxuan in his arms.When Shangguan Yong''an entered the door, he was still sober, but after a while, he felt that the room was very hot, so he eagerly took off his clothes, turned around and closed the door excitedly, and then he said some terrible words, which made people red to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "Put me down." Ling Xuan knew that she was safe and said softly. As soon as Wan Huo Sheng Yan listens, he immediately finds a hidden place and puts her down. Then he looks at her in a complicated way. He hasn''t made a sound for a long time. "Today Thank you very much Lingxuan was not affected either. After taking a deep breath, she looked at him and said directly. It seems that I always owe him a life-saving grace, plus today''s, it should be the second time. "With what?" Wan Huo Sheng Yanxi asked. Ling Xuan looked at him foolishly, and suddenly a basket of black lines fell from her forehead. She thought that the man in black with the mask was better. At least she would not talk to herself like this. "What do you want?" As soon as lingxuan said this, she almost bit off her tongue. Looking at the little girl in front of her, Wan Huo Sheng Yan couldn''t help chuckling and touching her chin. She flattered her and said, "let''s make an agreement with each other." "What?" When lingxuan heard the four words of mutual promise, she suddenly blew up her hair. "My name is Wan Sheng Yan." Seeing her looking at herself in amazement, she couldn''t help rubbing her hair behind her. She said with a smile, "can you deal with the rest?" He can''t appear in front of Wanzhe lingxuan, otherwise it will bring trouble to yunlingxuan. Although he didn''t care about the trouble, he couldn''t bear to see the little guy frowning. "Well." Ling Xuan was still shocked in his name, so she nodded before she could recover. As soon as Wan Sheng Yan heard what she said, he let her go directly, so as not to meet someone later and make it even more unclear. When lingxuan saw that Wan Sheng Yan had left, her heart was so complicated that she couldn''t describe it in words. Wanzao, that''s the royal family name. You can imagine the identity. Wan Sheng Yan, the only son of Prince Yong. In his previous life, I only heard his name, but I didn''t see him. From the mouth of Wanzhe lingxuan, I occasionally learned that he died young, and the cause of his death had something to do with Wanzhe lingxuan. However, she is not very clear about the specific reason. What has your rebirth changed? Why isn''t everything going the way it was in the past? A lot of things, she did not know how to distinguish between good and bad with true false. Wan Huo Sheng Yan saved himself, but when he saw that he had no mercy to deal with Jiao Lu calyx, although it was for his own sake, he still felt a little cold in his heart. He was afraid that he would offend him. Would he do the same to himself in the end. Ling Xuan stood in the corner, not knowing that her image was messy at the moment. Only when she heard the noise, she remembered where she was standing and knew that Shangguan Yanlan was bringing people to the theatre. Ling Xuan stood more hidden, knowing that she could never appear. "You are such a child. Even if today is your big day, you can''t ignore your sister, can you?" It was the old lady of Shangguan who spoke. She was so angry that people who didn''t know thought she was really caring about yunlingxuan. But only Ling Xuan, who was hiding in the dark, knew that they were black faced and white faced. They were singing to others. "Grandma, Lan''er didn''t take good care of her at the moment." Shangguan Yanlan is very aggrieved. "Niang, it can''t blame Lan''er. She asked Xianglan to give food to xuan''er..." Jiao explained in a hurry, and then murmured discontentedly: "it''s not very important to hurt two elbows. Why didn''t it appear for such a long time?" Is Yun lingxuan doing this on purpose!? This is the information Jiao wants to reveal, so that people can know how tricky Yun lingxuan is. There are several people following the three women in Shangguan mansion. They are all called by Shangguan Yanlan to see yunlingxuan. Lingxuan stands behind and listens. She follows in silence and doesn''t interrupt Jiao''s slander. Now she is looking forward to Jiao''s seeing Jiao lvcalyx entangled with her baby son. What will it be like? "What''s the taste?" As soon as she arrived at the door of the room where lingxuan had been staying, there was a faint smell inside, which made the people standing in front of her frown. Those girls don''t understand, but Jiao''s old lady knows it. It''s the taste of happiness, which they are most familiar with. "Maybe it''s my sister''s smell after wiping medicine. Xianglan, go and open the door." Shangguan Yanlan said solemnly. "Yes." Xianglan eyes looked at the closed door, eyes flashed complex thoughts, know that as a slave, there are all kinds of helpless, can only harden the scalp to do. With a creak, the door opened. "Well, what''s the taste? It''s so strong and uncomfortable!" Those delicate ladies smelled the pungent smell of rushing out, immediately covered their noses and complained "Xianglan, you go inside..." Shangguan Yanlan originally wanted to order Xianglan to go in, but it was very warm when she heard it. After the sound of ignorance, he froze.Although some of the girls who followed them were just hairpins, they still knew something. After all, they had different identities. The sooner they knew and understood the secrets in the back house, the better it would be for them. Now, just like Shangguan Yanlan, they are stiff at the door, their cheeks are scarlet, and they can''t advance or retreat. Even a few of them frown in disgust, and they step back for fear that they will offend the filth inside and humiliate themselves. "Son of a bitch." The silence at the door was broken by the old lady of Shangguan. She angrily scolded and said: "if you don''t have something taught by your parents, you dare to do such shameless things in Shangguan''s house. It''s damned!" "Grandmother." Shangguan Yanlan was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she had been awakened by Shangguan''s old lady''s scolding. She quickly blushed and said, "sister xuan''er is young, but she is the only child left by her aunt!" If it wasn''t for Yun lingxuan''s family property, she would rather let Yun lingxuan sink into the pond and die. "Shangguan girl, you are kind-hearted, but how can you stay in the world without shame? If the outsider knows, it''s you who will be involved! " On the one hand, the girl who made friends with Shangguan Yanlan came forward to persuade her. She worried that what yunlingxuan did would damage Shangguan Yanlan''s reputation. At that time, it was not good for the girls who were close to Shangguan Yanlan. "But..." Shangguan Yanlan choked before she said anything, "but she is the only daughter left by my aunt. How can I have the heart?" Did not finish, tears rushed to drop down, the face is full of weak helplessness. "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s Yun lingxuan who has no shame to do such shameless things in the big day of you and Ji. It''s time to sink into the pond." Some people feel aggrieved for Shangguan Yanlan. They think yunlingxuan is too ignorant. "Well, xuan''er is only 13 years old. It''s not even close to her hairpin. Isn''t she ruining her whole life?" Jiao feels that it''s not enough. He tries his best to pour a layer of hot oil on his Lan''er, so as to make Yun lingxuan''s reputation ruined. "It''s all my aunt''s fault. If you take good care of her, it won''t happen!" "Sister." Yun Lingyan, who is entangled by others, finally comes back with the boiled medicine. On the way, she meets the white mother who comes back together. When she sees so many people gathered at the door, her face suddenly changes, and she almost throws away the medicine in her hand. "Look, it''s Yun lingxuan''s sister." In the crowd, someone whispered. "Sister is shameless, sister is not a good thing." There are sharp comments. White mammy is who, into the smell of a little bit, you know that something has happened. When she saw all the people around the door, she could not see her eldest daughter. She felt "clattering" in her heart. Looking at the affectation of Shangguan Yanlan, she knew that the play was arranged by them, but she "Mother Bai, you are the mother from the palace. After three years of raising xuan''er, why didn''t you teach her to be honest?" The old lady of Shangguan was always resentful after she was choked by mammy Bai last time. Seeing that mammy Bai''s face changed, she angrily scolded and wanted to clean up mammy Bai. "It''s a good way to go to the government." Mammy Bai naturally knew that it was the conspiracy of the upper government. She was cool in her heart. She knew that no matter how clever the eldest lady was, she was only a 13-year-old girl. No matter how capable she was, she could not escape the conspiracy of the upper government. She raised her chin and sneered: "a young lady and a hairpin ceremony don''t even have a servant girl. My eldest miss was injured, no one sent medicine, boil medicine, but to support all the people around my eldest miss, what''s Ann''s mind? Today, my eldest lady has an accident in Shangguan''s house. Shangguan''s house won''t give it to Yun''s house. Yun''s house will explain it. Hum, old lady Shangguan, it''s endless! " Who is her white mammy? She has seen so many secret ways in the harem. Can she be afraid of the old man of the upper official family? This kind of thing, other people''s mother and servant girl may have changed face, submissive even can''t say a word. But who was mammy Bai? She knew that there was something wrong with the eldest lady. She was holding the heart of death, so her words were sonorous and forceful. She didn''t pay attention to several people in the upper government. Like Shangguan old lady, she is not strong enough and likes to put on airs. She likes to bully others most, but she is afraid that others will not die and fight with them. So she looks gloomy and can''t even speak now. "Mammy Bai, I know you are my sister, but now It''s already happened. It''s futile to say more. Let''s think about how to solve it. " Shangguan Yanlan is annoyed. What is Yun lingxuan''s ability? She is so loyal to mammy Bai. She even gives up her life for her sake. White mammy is not that kind of easy to fool, she knows Shangguan Yanlan is the kind that looks harmless, in fact, more toxic than anyone else, the means than the two old guys in the government to leave, so glanced at her, sneered: "want to let my eldest lady soak pig cage, OK." She saw the excitement that flashed in Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes, and immediately went down and said coldly: "adulterer * *, I want to die together!" In order to protect the first lady, Mammy Bai even took the initiative to speak, which ruined her reputation. A few women in the upper official family have calculated well, but they have missed a white Mammy, so the situation at the moment is not as smooth as they are.If they die together, they can''t afford it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Even if Shangguan Yong''an is no longer helpful, no matter how stupid he is, he is also the legitimate son in Shangguan''s mansion. He can''t die because of yunlingxuan, so the three men''s faces are gloomy. They look at each other and think about how to solve it. "Alas, it''s not good-looking after such a thing. Xuan''er is also yuan''er''s only daughter. Looking at her accident, I''m not willing to give up. No matter who is in the room, I''ll take xuan''er as my concubine and save her life. It''s better than I can''t tell yuan''er after I die." The old lady of Shangguan had no choice but to say this with a deep sigh. This is the original plan, but it is not very difficult. "My sister is not a concubine." Yun Lingyan, who has been holding the palm of her hand tightly, suddenly roars fiercely. Her eyes are full of hatred, and she doesn''t mean to be convergent at all. All these are the conspiracies of the officials to destroy their sisters. She will not forgive them. "Yan''er, xuan''er has done such a thing to destroy her reputation before she can reach her hairpin. No one can tolerate such a mother!" Jiao''s gentle tone with never had persuades cloud Ling Yan to say: "aunt knows, you are good for your sister. However, you can rest assured that your parents have left a lot of wealth and will not treat you badly in the future! " "What did my aunt say? When my sister gets married, the dowry is naturally expensive, but my elder brother''s whereabouts are unknown. My elder sister has already discussed with my grandmother and uncles. When my elder sister gets married, Yan''er will stay in the cloud family to make a fuss until my elder brother returns to the cloud family! " Yunlingyan is not a good stubble, especially after experiencing the scene of her sister being calculated, how can she calm down. This words, is cloud Ling Yan know the purpose of Jiao Shi, intentionally use to hit a face. "What? What''s the problem Jiao''s some can''t help but roar, just want to say what, was on one side of the Shangguan Yanlan eye quick pull, and then thought of what, sipping mouth no longer say what. "Well, these are the things that will happen in the future. Now let''s call xuan''er out first." The old lady of Shangguan stares at yunlingyan like a poisonous snake, and then says darkly. "Grandma, what''s the matter with Xuaner?" All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. When everyone was shocked, Yun Lingyan was surprised and yelled: "sister." Following Yun Lingyan''s eyes, everyone looked back at the weak figure standing under the peach tree, and then looked back at the open door with disbelief. Vaguely, there were still some ambiguous voices. Yun lingxuan hugs Yun Lingyan, who is crying. She hugs her tightly. The two sisters support and depend on each other. "You Why are you here? " Seeing Yun lingxuan standing there, Jiao asked in silence. "Xuaner is not here. Where does my aunt think Xuaner will be?" Ling Xuan asked weakly, and her eyebrows were full of grievances. "Yan''er and mammy Bai left for a long time. Xuan''er was miserable and hungry, so she went out, but lost her way. She had to turn back." This explains why I am here. "Xuan''er, didn''t I ask Xianglan to give you food?" Shangguan Yanlan asked aggressively. "My cousin''s servant girl sent me food, but she forgot to tell me that all the things she sent were hair. Xuan''er didn''t dare to eat them." Ling Xuan pursed her mouth and said helplessly. Everyone was still shocked by Yun lingxuan''s coming out, but they didn''t come back At the moment, a figure rushed directly into the room. In the two angry words of panic, he opened the quilt and pulled the two people out. Suddenly, the scene was in chaos. "Help, help..." Just now, Jiao lvcalyx, who was still enjoying himself, lost his color when he encountered such a situation. He watched his wrist being grabbed by someone in horror and grabbed the corner of the quilt with a shrill cry of horror. "Aunt Wu Wu... " "Crazy woman, what are you doing? Let me go? " Shangguan Yong''an was interrupted by others, but he didn''t find that he had made a mistake. He roared fiercely. "Ann? Green calyx Jiao''s face changed when he heard the familiar voice. He rushed in and saw the crazy white Mammy. He immediately stepped forward and said, "what are you doing?" "What for?" White mammy eyebrows pick, not guest way: "these two shameless things, dare to damage the reputation of my eldest lady, this matter, Shangguan lady plan how to solve it!"!? How about sinking the pond? Or send it to the government! " How they came just now, how they will repay them now. They thought that the plot had succeeded. As long as they disdained to let Yun lingxuan come to the upper government with a rich dowry as their concubine, they had already opened up their way. So just now they said something very ugly and blocked their way. "Gu Aunt Jiao green calyx trembles and covers his quilt. Seeing Shangguan Yong''an on one side, he knows that his whole life is over. "Why?" However, why did he calculate that Yun lingxuan''s affairs would fall on his own head? "Burnt green calyx?" At this moment, Shangguan Yong''an is also sober. Fortunately, the only people who break in are mammy Bai and Jiao. Even Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t dare to come in for fame. "How could it be you?" Seeing the woman crying around his mother, he could not help but ask casually, "no...""Ann, what''s the matter with you? Is someone setting you up? How can I get to the guest room? " Jiao''s nervously interrupts Shangguan Yong''an''s words. If the white mammy on one side catches the mistake in her son''s words, it''s really amazing. That white mammy relied on her original identity, but she didn''t see anyone in the eye, just like a madman. For a while and a half, they have no way. After all, Mammy Bai is not an official now, and Yun lingxuan is not easy to handle, so they want to calm down now. It''s just, is it that easy to make peace? Mammy Bai is not a fool. The pickling methods in the back house are not as good as those in the imperial palace. Don''t you know what Shangguan Yong''an wants to say? The officials thought that after calculating the eldest daughter, the family property of the cloud family would be in their hands. But their decision is unexpected. The eldest lady is smart, but she never wants to take the family business of the cloud family in her own hands. If the eldest lady has an accident, the family business of the cloud family will fall into the hands of the second young lady and the fifth young master of the cloud family, so the officials should go to their dreams. I think too much. "Well, what Shangguan''s wife said is really funny." Mammy Bai is not simple. Jiao wants to fool her son and niece into treating them as victims. It depends on whether she agrees or not. "What is this place? Is it going to the government? Who dares to count your son and your niece!? Look, how affectionate this cousin is. It''s a good marriage. How can it be that it''s not natural for her to be in front of my eldest daughter? " Just now, there was an ambiguous voice coming from the inside. The old lady of Shangguan insisted that the eldest lady was not a good person, and the people of Shangguan family had fallen into trouble, so she was almost forced to die. Now, when the situation turns around, the tone of voice is different. It''s really when there''s no one in the cloud family. "Mammy, it must be a misunderstanding, among which..." Shangguan Yanlan also knows that her grandmother and her mother were too anxious just now. She planted a crime for Yun lingxuan without being sure. Now the initiative is not in their hands. "Tut Tut, a lady from a big family, Yun Ying is unmarried. She''s pure and clean. When she comes across such a thing, she''s very calm. What''s the point?" The tone of Bai Mammy''s speech is more fierce than the knife of killing people, and Ling Xuan is also stunned. Fortunately, today I brought mammy Bai. If it was mother Lin, she would stab herself hard. Such a thing, Shangguan Yanlan is to avoid, after all, she is still a girl, even after and hairpin ceremony, has not married, there is no room for her to speak. However, she thought she was knowledgeable, at least white mammy would give some face, but unexpectedly it was not a person inside. "Mammy Bai, my sister''s injury hasn''t been treated yet. Let''s go back first!" Ling Yan received his sister''s hint, a face distressed said. "Sister xuan''er, you were injured in the mansion. How can you go back to apply medicine?" Shangguan Yanlan wants to stop yunlingxuan. She doesn''t want to know about today. "Come on, I really have a heart. I won''t let my eldest lady waste so long, and I don''t need to see such a scene." White mammy came out of the room, wiped her hands, and said with disdain: "Miss, you''d better go quickly, stay for a long time, who knows what will happen. Fortunately, this time has nothing to do with you. What will happen later? It''s better to go back to the mansion first. I''ll ask the imperial doctor to see it for you. " This imperial doctor, of course, is not everyone can please, but with her previous interpersonal relationship, Mammy Bai wants to please so once, it is also OK. However, this kind of words, but severely hit the face of the government, also let those who covet to today''s things all girls not calm. Yes, it''s not good for them to see such a pickle happen. If they wear it out, their reputation will change. Again, as mammy Bai said, if you stay here, in case something dirty happens again, it will destroy their whole life, so they all turn around and leave quietly, and don''t leave with Guan Yanlan. With the help of mammy Bai and Yun Lingyan, lingxuan walks out slowly. Before she leaves, she looks back at Shangguan Yanlan, who is about to stare out of her angry eyes. She raises a sarcastic smile at the corner of her mouth. Is this a kind of stealing chicken? In the future, Shangguan Yanlan has a hard road to go. After such a thing happened, does Shangguan Yanlan have the face to invite herself to Shangguan again? Even if there is, she also has a good excuse to believe that they do not have to socialize again. Although today''s event is a bit breathtaking, it is still worth the result. How can Shangguan Yanlan not be angry? She is mad. Good and hairpin ceremony, such a thing happened. Those young ladies who left finally looked at her eyes, which were extremely complex, and made her bite a silver tooth. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Knowing that there was no outsider at present, she rushed in and slapped Jiao lvcalyx hard. "Pa!" That slap hit everyone, including Jiao. "You shameless man, you want to go to the government all day long, and you dare to play this kind of moth..." Shangguan smoke haze is gas of lost reason, all the anger are directed at the coke green calyx."Wuwu..." Jiao green calyx was wronged and frightened, and had a bad reputation. Now he was scolded by Shangguan Yanlan, which made him more wronged. He also felt that he was implicated. He could not help but raise his voice and said angrily: "what my cousin said is so unreasonable. Even if she is a favorite cousin, she would not do such shameless things. I''m in front with all my sisters, and I''m here for no reason Wu Wu... " She is the most innocent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 She has that heart, but she is not a fool! If you enter the upper government like this, you will be a concubine. Even if you have an aunt, you will be a concubine, and you can''t change it. But if we calculate Yun lingxuan today, she is the concubine and she is the wife. How can we compare her status? Jiao lvcalyx''s cry calms Shangguan Yanlan down, looks at Jiao lvcalyx and says: "you You mean Have you been caught "Wuwu Yes, I was still in front. I don''t know how I got here. " Coke green calyx more think more aggrieved, this matter, oneself don''t be immersed pig cage, already was good luck. "What about you, brother? Can''t you see who''s lying there? " The one who used the medicine was Yun lingxuan, not his elder brother. How could he be such a jerk? Shangguan Yanlan thinks that his elder brother should not be romantic when he comes to this job. It''s only in this way that he breaks his own big deal. When Shangguan Yanlan came in, Shangguan Yongan put on his clothes. Although it was not very neat, at least it was not that the clothes did not cover his body. "I''m in a daze. I always thought that it was Yun lingxuan who was lying. It was only after Bai Ma pulled her down that I knew it was my cousin''s." But, this cousin is not that cousin, alas! Shangguan Yanlan, after listening to them, naturally understood that someone was helping Yun lingxuan to do something bad for her - but who was it? She didn''t think it was Yun lingxuan, because she couldn''t deal with her elder brother and cousin. But who is it? Who helped Yun lingxuan under his own eyes and left something to say about his Jiji banquet. She can guarantee that tomorrow, the whole capital will talk about what happened in the upper government. "Damn it Shangguan Yanlan thought of this, immediately annoyed cut off his usual care of long nails, the heart is more annoyed. In front, because all the young ladies came out, the male guests who were called by shangguanliang were puzzled. Many of them were their own sisters and cousins, so they just said goodbye. All of a sudden, the whole shangguanliang government was clean. "Sister." Out of the gate of the upper government, Lingyan holds her sister''s wrist painfully. Seeing that the wound is more ferocious, she can''t help reddening her eyes. "If this leaves a scar, how can it be?" "It''s OK." Leave a scar, can let her remember today''s calculation more. There are some things that Ling Xuan can''t tell Ling Yan, but it doesn''t mean that mammy Bai doesn''t know. She doesn''t believe what she said, because today''s calculation is aimed at her I just don''t know how the first lady escaped. Back in the house, he invited a doctor and used the wound medicine. Lingxuan asked Lingyan to go back and have a rest. Then he told mammy Bai about some of the things, but he didn''t talk about Wan Cheng''s identity. She didn''t want to get involved with the royal family. In the previous life, I had a true feeling for wanhou lingxuan, and finally got such a result. Now, she was reluctant to have any more relationship with the royal family. "There is no good thing in the Shangguan family. How can they calculate the eldest lady so much that they don''t think about the dead lady? How can they live up to the lady''s spirit? " Mammy White was furious. "Mammy." Lingxuan is really grateful to mammy Bai. Today, if she is not protected by mammy Bai, she believes that even if she has been wronged, she should bear it. After all, Shangguan''s old lady and Shangguan''s wife are her elders. If she is strong, she will be accused of disrespect for her elders. At that time, people will pour the stigma on her parents and think that she has no father or mother Lack of education. Mammy Bai was not afraid of the officials at all. Even she felt relieved by the powerful means. If it wasn''t for mammy Bai, who would dare to rush in and drag Jiao lvcalyx out of bed with Shangguan Yong''an, so that all of you would know about Shangguan''s pickling? Although Yan''er loves herself, she is also Yun Ying unmarried. She is powerless. Like herself, she has a lot of helplessness. Therefore, what mammy Bai did today made her feel in her heart, so she whispered: "my mother is not a person who goes to the government, so They will be so cruel step by step, even if they destroy my reputation, force me to be a concubine, and want to take everything that belongs to the cloud family! " In order not to let the cloud family be destroyed in her own hands, she has already made preparations, so that she will not be involved in the cloud family after being calculated. Mammy Bai was careless. After she understood the meaning of Miss Da''s words, she couldn''t help but open her eyes and asked in disbelief: "Miss Da, this matter can''t be joked. If someone wants to hear it, not only miss Da, but also madam''s reputation will be polluted!" When it comes to the ears of the people in the upper government, it will only get bigger, not smaller. Now, my wife is gone. "I know." Biting her lips, lingxuan felt helpless, because her mother knew that she was not from the government, but she couldn''t get any substantial evidence, just because she had only one jade pendant to prove her identity, but what could this jade pendant tell? Because of this, he endured for many years, but in the end, he could not escape the calculation of the officials. The people in the upper official family are aware of their mother''s bad handling, so they will die."My mother left something for me. I believe I will prove my mother''s identity one day." This day will come sooner or later. "No wonder." White mammy suddenly, "the old slave always felt that the officials were aggressive, even at the expense of forcing the eldest lady to death. That''s the reason! When these killers were alive, their wives were very kind to them. They even did such shameless things. In the future, the eldest lady would not go to Shangguan''s house. These people, who are fascinated by money, will not give up! " "Well." She knew that better than mammy white. "Thank you very much today, Mammy." Then he reached out and pulled out a jade hairpin on his head, put it into mammy Bai''s hand, and said with a smile, "this hairpin has been changed for Mammy to buy wine. Don''t give it up." "Hehe, when it comes to wine, I''m greedy." Mammy Bai didn''t refuse either. She knew that the eldest lady regarded herself as her own person. That''s why she said that. She accepted it calmly and didn''t refuse. "The old slave is greedy!" "Ha ha, if you want to drink good wine in the future, tell Dachang that he can always find good wine when he walks around." Lingxuan knew that mammy Bai had a sense of propriety with her, but she would not drink too much, so she was more at ease. A person, have no a blemish to expose, she is really afraid of white mammy in the heart still have what plan. But now, Mammy Bai''s words and deeds are for her good, she is not a hard hearted, always feel sorry for her past life, gave her to Shangguan Yanlan for nothing. White mammy a listen, more happy. "Cheng, when I met him that day, I told Dachang to find some good wine for me, so that I could have a taste." She doesn''t have to wait on people all night now. The first lady and the second lady are kind-hearted, so she is at ease. After chatting with mammy Bai, lingxuan felt tired, so she let mammy Bai change her tea and take care of her. She had a rest. Lingxuan''s injury is not hidden in the house at all, because as soon as she enters the house, he Bo sees her and asks for a doctor in a hurry. The house is full of people and can''t hide it from anyone. Mother Lin got the news, originally wanted to go to the first lady to get together, take the opportunity to speak ill of mother Bai. However, after mammy Bai accompanied the first lady into the room, not only the second lady came out, but also tea was not allowed to go in. She also stopped herself. She didn''t know what to say in it. She was in a hurry. She didn''t have any way. As soon as she saw that mammy Bai came out, she immediately came forward and asked, "mammy Bai, how do you take care of the young lady? Well, I went to the upper government. How did I get hurt and come back? " It is reasonable to say that the hairpin ceremony of Miss Shangguan could not have ended so simply. Mammy Bai looked at her mother Lin and wanted to ask her: where are you qualified to question me? However, the first lady didn''t want to deal with mother Lin at present, and she didn''t want to make a fuss, so she gave her a faint glance and said, "mother Lin wants to know, go to the government to find your son who is in charge, isn''t it clear?" Clearly not one mind, Leng is to do something disgusting, when everyone is a fool. Being blocked by mammy Bai, she choked with questions. Mother Lin could only glare at her in silence. Suddenly, she saw the jade hairpin that mammy Bai had put on her hair and thought that it was the size of the hairpin. She put it on her head when she went out in the morning, and her heart was full of anger. After coming back from Jiangnan, the young lady didn''t know how to be bewitched. She didn''t have any reward. That little silver is not enough for her. Now, all the good things were given to mammy Bai. On the contrary, she didn''t give any good to her. She couldn''t help flashing cold light in her eyes. She is not a fool. She knows that the first lady will not reuse herself any more. However, she didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. On the contrary, she devoted herself to the eldest lady, but she didn''t understand her heart. If so, don''t blame her for being rude. If lingxuan knew what mammy Bai thought in her heart, she would burst out laughing, thinking that mother Lin was really trying to find an excuse for herself, saying everything. Turning the house upside down, my heart goes to Shangguan Yanlan. I still want to devote myself to it. She is unique in the world. Ignoring mother Lin''s envy and jealousy, Mammy Bai helped her own jade hairpin on her temples and walked past mother Lin with an arrogant face. She didn''t pay attention to mother Lin''s hatred at all. Can''t solve mother Lin, give her a little block, that is also his best. Lin''s mother was very upset, but she didn''t tell her to go in. She went in so rashly that she gave her an excuse to cure herself. So she gritted her teeth and turned to leave. The government couldn''t ask. She went to the government to inquire. However, without waiting for mother Lin to inquire about the Shangguan government, the dirty things happened in the Shangguan government have been spread all over the street. Mother Lin knows something, so when she hears people''s comments on the street, she naturally knows what''s going on. It seems that it''s Miss Shangguan who wants to count Miss Shangguan, but they count master Shangguan and miss Biao.Miss Jiao was determined to enter the Shangguan government, but she was stopped by the eldest lady of Shangguan family, saying that she was not worthy of her identity. After all, Shangguan''s wife was not of high birth. If she had been changed into the present, she would not have been the mother at all. In the eyes of the people in the upper government, it''s the best. It''s also qualified to find a legitimate daughter of a famous family. Now that such a thing has happened, it is impossible for Shangguan''s eldest daughter to calculate her as a concubine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 How can things be bad here? After mother Lin knew what had happened, she did not dare to gather up in front of the eldest lady. The next day, the story of the elder Miss Shangguan in Shangguan''s mansion and the pickle at the hairpin ceremony spread all over the capital. Several girls who had made friends with Guan Yanlan were forbidden by their elders, so they were afraid that they would have a bad reputation. As for the calculation of Shangguan''s family, many people see it in their eyes and understand it in their heart. Who can''t understand that the people of the upper official family want to calculate nothing more than Yun lingxuan, focusing on the family property of the Yun family. Nowadays, people and money are exhausted, and the reputation of our family has been ruined. It''s really a joke in the capital. When people in Yunfu heard the news, they knew that yunlingxuan had been injured in shangguanfu, so they came to see her. But they were worried that lingxuan would be frightened and wronged, so Yunke brought Pei, and xiaodai brought Yunsu. Leaning on the cushion, lingxuan''s spirit is not bad. Especially after hearing the wind outside, she is in a good mood to know that Shangguan Yanlan must have smashed everything on the ground. "How dare grandma come to visit xuan''er?" Ling Xuan wanted to get out of bed, but Yun Ke stopped her, so she lay down and said, "it''s xuan''er who should go to ask for help." "Look, you''re so polite to your grandmother? Injured also don''t send a person to say, this night endure, should hit you several just When Yunke saw her wrapped arm, he couldn''t help but feel distressed and said: "the one who killed a thousand swords, his heart is vicious, and he wants to poison you. It''s really vicious!" "Xuan son, why don''t you tell the mansion when something happens?" Pei''s eyes also reproached and said, "don''t you want to recognize grandma and aunt?" Aware of their real concern, Ling Xuan couldn''t help feeling a rush of heat in her eyes. She flushed her eyes and said wrongly: "xuan''er is afraid that her grandmother will worry about her great aunt. The doctor said that she didn''t hurt her bones. As long as she doesn''t touch water these days, she will be fine in a few days..." Shangguan Yanlan, you calculate, I will double you, not only that. "What a pity." Pei had no daughter of his own, so he was indifferent to the common women. Now he can''t help but feel more pity for lingxuan. Yunke brought a lot of things, most of which were nourishing. She said it was for Ling Xuan to mend her body, so ling Xuan didn''t refuse. She asked mammy Bai to pack some exquisite snacks and bring them back to Yunsu. "Miss." After seeing off the people in Yunfu, Mammy Bai turned back and said with a slight twist of her brow, "the old lady and the eldest lady in the mansion have a little more sincerity for you than the pickled goods in the government. The eldest lady should go and get close to them. With a backer, it''s easier to walk in the future and won''t be looked down upon." Before, in Shangguan''s house, Shangguan''s old lady just felt that the eldest lady was not close to the people in Yunfu, and wanted to decide the eldest lady''s marriage. If the eldest lady is close to the people in Yunfu, the old lady of Shangguan would not dare to be so presumptuous. "Well, I know." Lingxuan nodded, knowing that what mammy Bai said was right. Just, think of a Cao in cloud mansion, her in the mind again had a silk not happy. How can the Cao family be completely solved? When Yunbo knows that lingxuan is injured, he comes here in a hurry and happens to be wrong with Yunke and others. "How did you get hurt? What do people in the upper government do? Do they have to go back to the government to deal with this minor injury? " Yunbo heard a lot of wind outside, thought of the obscure, he could not help clenching his fist, even had the heart to kill. "You can be at ease in the mansion." Lingxuan didn''t really get angry. She escaped yesterday''s disaster and was already protected by her parents. "By the way, brother five, what did you do before "Naturally." For his little cousin''s orders, Yunbo did not once dare to neglect. "If you don''t do it well, don''t talk about you. I believe my mother and grandmother won''t let me go!" "Ha ha." I know Yunbo exaggerates, but she likes to hear that. "Brother five, can you do something for me?" "What''s the matter?" See Xuan son astringent the smile of the corner of the mouth, cloud wave solemnly asks a way, don''t have a silk of joke. Ling Xuan thought about it in her heart, and said hesitantly: "last time, the second aunt angered the second uncle, which led to a quarrel between Yun Fu and Cao fu Although Yunfu had the upper hand at that time, I always felt that the second aunt was not the kind of person who was willing to give up. Cao Fu was the kind of person who wanted you to place some people in Yunfu and keep a good eye on the second aunt. I was afraid that she would be very angry, lose her mind and do something to hurt everyone. " The cloud family is separated from the cloud family. It''s impossible for her to arrange people to go in. She has to leave the matter to Yunbo. Fortunately, over the years, Yunbo has become more stable. Otherwise, she is really afraid to do so. "Why?" On hearing this, Yunbo was not surprised. On the contrary, he said, "is that what Xuaner thinks?" "What do you mean?" Ling Xuan asked suspiciously. "That After that incident happened last time, my fourth brother discussed it with me, so I arranged for several people to stare at Cao, for fear that she would have a moth, so even Yunhe watched together. " Yunbo quickly told the cause and effect of the matter, but later he was too busy to explain it to Dachang.After listening to Yunbo''s words, lingxuan felt a little surprised. She didn''t expect that yunya still had such consciousness. As a common son, she was really wronged. As the second uncle''s son, Yunyi is spoiled by Cao''s family. Yunyi is the only son in Chenggong''s Yunfu. The rest have their own ambitions. It''s really worrying! Yunyi is the second uncle''s legitimate son. If something happens to Yunyi, even if yunya is there, it can''t change yunya''s identity as a concubine. For so many years, Cao Shi has always hated the existence of yunya, and felt that his existence humiliated her, so he didn''t want to put yunya in her name. I didn''t like it before, but it''s even more impossible to mention it now. If something happens to Yunyi, the first one who can''t bear it is the second uncle. Lingxuan tightly pursed her mouth. She always had a wish in her heart, that is to say, it''s better for Yunfu to be twisted into a force than to be broken by others after being scattered. Both Yunfu and Yunjia are one. They are both prosperous and have losses. She can''t afford to destroy the family again, so she strongly hopes that they can unite instead of calculating separately. "What''s the matter?" When Yunbo saw that he had finished speaking, lingxuan was silent and thought that he had said something wrong. He could not help asking. He didn''t know why, 18-year-old himself would be afraid of 13-year-old lingxuan - what he said was really unbelievable. Ling Xuan came back from Zheng Leng. Looking at Yunbo''s embarrassed expression, she couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. I''m just worried about Yunyi He''s the second uncle''s legitimate son. He''s spoiled by Cao. What can he do in the future? " Second uncle, because of Cao''s identity, can''t get involved in Yunyi''s education. The existence of Cao''s family is harmful. Speaking of Yunyi, a trace of impatience flashed in Yunbo''s heart. He really didn''t like him. "He can''t help but feel that there is such a grandparent family who always brags and bullies the servant girls in the house When he was admonished by the second uncle, Cao came out to defend him. He said what happened between the second uncle and the servant girl. What he said was extremely ugly. His family could not live in peace for a day. " This kind of thing, even the big aunt is not easy to manage, after all, it is the second room thing. Grandmother is more than willing but less than able. After all, she is old and has more management, which is also annoying. Lingxuan was more determined to eradicate Cao''s idea. After the last thing, Cao''s plan is to break the pot, completely ignore the second uncle. What does she know or want to do when she is so noisy? "My mother said that the more upset the two aunts were, the farther they were from home If it''s really far away, it''s still a good thing. She''s a good addition to the family, which makes everyone''s life difficult. " When Yunbo talks about this, his tone is not very good. "Oh, by the way, xuan''er, the restaurant opposite Taolu is about to open in a few days. What''s our next step?" Lingxuan reminded him of this before. He came here specially today, one for Xuaner''s injury, the other for inquiring about it. As for Cao''s affair, he just mentioned it. "How do I get there?" Ling Xuan looked down at her delicate white hands, pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "Oh, naturally, they have no way to go!" Yunbo wants to know the specific situation. Lingxuan doesn''t tell him, but pretends to hide it mysteriously. He will give him a surprise when he says it. After seeing off Yunbo, lingxuan sits up and gets dressed under cha''er''s service, but her hair is scattered at will She didn''t want to go out. She just wanted to write a post. Go to the government. Lost so much face, and bad his hairpin ceremony, Shangguan Yanlan''s anger is conceivable. Before her anger subsided, Jiao''s family came, accusing her elder brother of damaging Jiao''s reputation. She must let Jiao be his wife, or she will sue Shangguan Yongan But this matter, Jiao''s also hopes own niece for the wife, therefore this matter, lets Shangguan Yanlan be infuriated. However, she is an unmarried girl. If she takes care of more family affairs, it will only make people think that she is superior and bad for her reputation. Therefore, she can only tell her mother: if Jiao lvcalyx becomes Shangguan Shao''s wife, the Shangguan family will come to an end. The Jiao family has no foundation, and the Shangguan family has the thinnest foundation. If the two families are united, they will be destroyed by the aristocratic families in the capital. At that time, we can''t even stand on our feet, not to mention having a place in the capital. She is determined to become the imperial concubine of the fourth prince. Her mother''s family is unreliable, and it will do her no good in the future, so Jiao lvcalyx can never be a wife. Even for the sake of his mother''s family, Jiao won''t make fun of his only son, so he finally gave Jiao lvcalyx the title of concubine. I''m afraid that Jiao lvcalyx will be pregnant because of that, so I''m going to go through the door soon. However, looking at the capital, even the ordinary family won''t let my concubine into the door first, and then get married. It''s just hitting my wife''s face. If Jiao lvcalyx has a son again, ha ha, what position does the wife who enters the door have? In this way, no one will want to keep up with the officials.Shangguan Yanlan thinks she is smart, but unexpectedly, she is mistaken for it. "Yun lingxuan." All these reasons are related to her, so Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t even have the last bit of patience. "Xianglan, let Gou Xiaochuan come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "Yes." Shangguan Yanlan originally wanted to let mother Lin stay in the cloud house to continue to monitor Yun lingxuan, but now she has everything she wants to get. It''s useless to keep mother Lin in the cloud house. It''s better for her to bring those things back, so as not to cause more trouble and ruin her own affairs. "Back to the government?" Mother Lin turned her eyes and looked at her son, hesitating in her heart Should we go back? "Niang, the first lady said that as long as you go back, you are the right mother beside her. A month''s silver is two Liang''s silver. Can you compare with the treatment of the cloud family? After this shop, it''s not that good. " Gou Xiaochuan knew that his mother was helping the young lady. He thought that with such advantages, he didn''t grasp it quickly. Later, he angered the young lady, but he couldn''t afford to go. Mother Lin looks at her anxious son and thinks that she can''t get the attention of the eldest lady in the cloud family. It''s better to go with the eldest lady Shangguan and make a good marriage for her son. But, what method should be used to leave with fairness? "Niang knows, you let Niang think about it." Mother Lin is not a simple one. She thinks that even if she leaves Yun''s home, she will be forced to leave by Yun lingxuan. She doesn''t want to leave by herself. In this way, people will know how ungrateful Yun lingxuan is. When the time comes, he will give a long face to the eldest lady of Shangguan''s family. Is that less? "What do you think!? I begged to marry a servant girl next to her, but she refused. What''s the use of staying here? " Gou Xiaochuan''s face darkens when he thinks of the girl he has finally fallen in love with. He still has a vague hatred for Yun lingxuan and thinks that she has done something bad for him. As soon as mother Lin heard that her son was talking about tea, her eyes brightened and she patted her thigh. She was surprised and said, "yes, son, go back and tell the eldest lady that the money for redemption should be paid by her, otherwise no one will be released here!" If Yun lingxuan had a little conscience, she would not have asked for more. Then she could get some benefits. "Well, I''ll tell the first lady when I get back." Gou Xiaochuan was relieved to hear such an answer. Ling Xuan knows exactly what happened when gou Xiaochuan and his mother Lin met in the back door. She knew that mother Lin couldn''t stay and wanted to go to Shangguan''s house. When she knew the news, she didn''t say a word. She thought she didn''t know. Mother Lin is a self righteous guy. She always underestimates the people she serves, so she wants to be her daughter-in-law "If the young lady thinks that tea is more important than the old slave, let the old slave go." Mother Lin couldn''t get used to how she was making trouble. The eldest lady didn''t let go, and finally told her purpose. This is the end of the fox''s tail. Lingxuan looked at mother Lin in surprise and said, "there are so many good girls. Mother Lin asks for them. Doesn''t it make people think that the cloud family has treated you badly?" That''s a good calculation. It''s just, do you think I''m afraid of this? As long as she''s alive, she doesn''t care about fame. Hum, you just know it, and you don''t dare to drive people out directly - mother Lin''s elation is on her face, only she thinks it''s very good to hide it. "The eldest lady is served by tea, and the white mammy is so capable. Where is the position of the old slave? The old slave went back to the Shangguan''s house to accompany his son. Anyway, he still needs the old slave..." Speaking of these, mother Lin reddened her eyes and felt wronged. "Well, mother Lin thinks too much." Who can''t be a good man. "I don''t want you to wait in front of me. I think you''ve done a lot of good for your wife. I can''t bear you to work any harder. That''s why I let you live a comfortable life. I thought that you would grow old and be raised by the general of the cloud family. Now that you are worried about your son, I can help you. Let''s go back to Shangguan''s house. " What lingxuan said was naturally a good choice. It was all for mother Lin. But mother Lin didn''t mean that. She felt that she couldn''t get in front of the young lady, but no matter whether she served her or not, she didn''t lose a cent of her monthly silver. Is what the young lady said true? Does she really want to provide for herself? Remembering what she had missed, mother Lin regretted. However, what''s the use of speaking out and spilling out water, even if you regret it again. "Thank you very much, miss." Mother Lin had a bitter smile on her lips, and finally kowtowed her thanks. "Tea, help mother Lin up quickly." As a matter of fact, lingxuan is more perfect than mother Lin. she can''t pick out any mistakes. "You''ve been working hard all these years. Now you have to go back to Shangguan''s home. I''ll give you back the contract of selling yourself. It''s up to you whether you are a slave or a free man." Instead of asking for money to redeem her, she gave her ten liang of silver, saying that she was grateful for her care over the years, which really made mother Lin''s eyes red. Just, such a person, just pretend, in the bottom of my heart, also ruthless. "Why bother to give her more silver? Bai also sold the deed to her, which has already given her enough face? " Cha''er''s tone is a bit blunt, mainly because mother Lin has been talking about her.It''s obvious that I have a different heart, and I still have to take her to say something. This feeling is really oppressive. "If you don''t sing this play well, how can you perform the next play?" Ling Xuan smile a little, to that ten Liang silver, completely not distressed. "Miss, do you want mother Lin to have a quarrel with Guan Yanlan?" Mammy Bai looked at her coldly, and soon understood her mind. "Oh, mother Lin went back to invite credit, but I don''t know how long she can be invited." Ling Xuan sneers and doesn''t let anyone check mother Lin''s luggage. She just tells him to send it to the back door. Then she closes the door in front of mother Lin''s door. After that, mother Lin wants to come back here again, which is impossible. "If you eat like this, you should beat them to death." Cha''er said indignantly and fearlessly. She thought that people like mother Lin treated her like this, and it really cost her nothing. "Tea, sometimes it''s easy to solve a person, but it''s not easy to make life worse than death!" Her hatred for mother Lin can''t be solved by simply killing her. Since she is so attached to the official family, let her go back and live a life that is not like death. Let her know that a man with two sides is not so easy to live. Cha''er doesn''t understand, because her hatred for mother Lin is only superficial. "Well, mother Lin is gone. It''s time for me to go out and walk." Because of her mother Lin, it''s inconvenient for her to go out. She''s afraid that as soon as there''s something wrong with her, she will be let out by mother Lin. Now, mother Lin is not in the house. She will have no scruples about what she wants to do. "Where does the young lady want to go?" Cha''er asked cleverly. "Did you send the post that I asked you to send before?" "Yes, and they agreed." Cha''er immediately replied solemnly. "OK, I''ll go to Taolu tomorrow, and I''ll have to pay more daughters from good families." Lingxuan''s words made mammy Bai extremely satisfied. No matter how powerful you are, it''s useless if you don''t have any help. So she wants the eldest lady to understand that sometimes it''s better to rely on others than yourself. Lin''s mother took her belongings back to Shangguan''s home. Shangguan Yanlan naturally attached importance to it. "Miss, this jade pendant is precious. It''s worth a lot at first sight. I don''t know what it''s used for." What mother Lin took the lead in bringing out was a piece of crystal clear jade. When she reached her hand, she felt very comfortable. As soon as Shangguan Yanlan saw it, she knew that it was carried by her aunt, which had something to do with her life experience. Shangguanyuan can have such a good piece of jade, but she doesn''t know her identity. If she can know her identity, maybe she can use it. Unfortunately, it can only be put like this now. "Nothing but these?" Shangguan Yanlan looks at it and finds that except for the jade pendant, only the original notes are good. The rest are all the rubbish Shangguan Yuan said. It''s useful to Yun lingxuan, but not to her at all. "No more." Mother Lin said firmly. Shangguan Yanlan did not question anything, but left a trace of doubt in her heart. Shangguanyuan put such an important thing in yunlingxuan''s room. Why didn''t she put anything else? Jade plate is important, but jewelry and silver notes are more precious. After all, the jade plate can''t be used. However, the box was opened by mother Lin. even if there was, mother Lin denied it. She had no choice but to wave her hand and let mother Lin leave. As for mother Lin, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes because she didn''t get any benefits and rewards, but thinking that her son had been pinched in Shangguan''s house, she could only swallow it with patience. Late at night, Ling Xuan felt a little itchy because her wound had not healed. She could not sleep, so she secretly got up, lit a candle, covered it with a gauze mask, and casually put a piece of clothes on her body, thinking about how to cope with the hard battle. Her rebirth changed a lot of things, but she didn''t change her enemies, which made lingxuan''s mood extremely complicated. She was young, her brother was missing, and Yunfu had no absolute guarantee. She was still standing on the edge of the cliff, just like her previous life. If she was not careful, she would be crushed and doomed. "Alas." Ling Xuan sighed softly, thinking about how to be a man of two generations and her own way? At present, I rely on the previous life known, step by step, always in front of Shangguan Yanlan and Wanzhe lingxuan. It seems that she won. It''s just that people haven''t used strong means yet. If it''s used, what do you take to resist? I''m not a mole ant. I don''t even have the chance to survive. Want to revenge heart, always gnawing at her, let her see Shangguan Yanlan and Wanzhe lingxuan want to live cut them. But what qualifications does she have? Hate, just buried in the heart, completely helpless. Wan Sheng Yan has been observing the little guy in front of him for a long time. He has been wondering how much resentment she has hidden in her heart and why the resentment she sends out is so strong, even frightening him.Even if the officials designed her, didn''t the plan fail in the end? "Who?" Lingxuan always felt that something was wrong in the room, as if someone was coveting her. She couldn''t help shouting and looking around. Her face was very serious. "Ha ha." Seeing her serious and nervous expression, Wan Huo Sheng Yan finally made a good laugh. When she was stunned, she jumped in front of her and joked: "just like you know it later, someone really wants to kill you. You don''t know how many times to die!" Lingxuan''s eyes were very complicated. Looking at the person in front of her, she didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 He tried to drive people away, but he saved himself many times. Don''t rush people. In the middle of the night, a man broke into the girl''s boudoir. If he was found, what face would he have to live on? "Don''t be so bitter. No one will see it." That small eyes, make him some can''t bear, just languid explanation. "What do you want?" Ling Xuan bit her lip and looked at the man who appeared in front of her again and again. She wanted to know what he was doing for? In her previous life, she knew that someone had been in and out of Yun''s house many times, but she had no contact with Wan Sheng Yan. Wanzhe Shengyan rare convergence of his abusive expression, know she to Wanzhe lingxuan don''t deal with, youyou said: "I want what, told you, you can''t find." Ling Xuan frowned and felt that he had something to say. Is it that what they have been looking for is not left by their mother? Is there anything else hidden in the family? "Is it in Yun''s home?" So many people covet, but why didn''t she have any information in her previous life? What are parents hiding? Why do these people still refuse to give up after more than three years when they have an accident? Seeing that she was not excited, Wan Sheng Yan asked calmly, and could not help feeling surprised. "Don''t look at me like that. Over the past three years, there have been groups of people who have almost dug up the Lok Ho House. But you still don''t give up. It can be seen that the things haven''t been found yet." Lingxuan seems very calm. If the thing finally falls into the hands of Wanzhe lingxuan, she would rather be obtained by Wanzhe Shengyan. At least, he was saving his own life. "Everyone is looking for Because your father''s identity is different. " Wan Sheng Yan didn''t know why she said that. She should have been pampered. She couldn''t have told her about these things. However, on her calm eyes, naturally, he blurted out. "How come dad''s identity is different?" Lingxuan''s eyes were full of surprise, because it was something she didn''t know in her previous life. She has always felt that people who are not simple are mothers, but unexpectedly, her father is also so mysterious. She feels that she is really unfilial and doesn''t understand anything. "Little fellow, I can''t tell you yet. The more you know, the worse it will be for you." Wan Huo Sheng Yan covered his mouth again. Then he took out a medicine bottle from his sleeve and handed it to her, saying, "this is the best medicine to remove scars. Don''t use it if the doctor prescribes it." None of those doctors are good. Ling Xuan looked at the medicine bottle she had handed over. After taking a deep breath, she didn''t take it. Instead, she looked at him and said seriously, "it''s good for me to keep these scars Can I ask you something? " Such an answer surprised Wan Sheng Yan a little. After all, every girl wanted to be perfect and could not tolerate a trace of scar on her body. And she didn''t care, even a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. Was she to herself or to the officials? "What''s the matter?" As soon as Wan Shengyan finds out, the little guy in front of him has already attracted his attention, which makes him want to see what kind of person she is. "There are no adults in my family, and it''s not very convenient for me to go out. Can you buy some martial arts talents for me They should have better martial arts. " The guards at home are all skilful and can''t do anything at all. She thinks that Wan Sheng Yan''s martial arts are good. She believes that there should be some ways. People with excellent martial arts skills can be met but not asked. Even if they are full of silver, they can''t be asked. That''s why she forced herself to speak. "No matter how much money." In front of him, lingxuan said again. Wan Huo Sheng Yan wanted to make a mockery: can a master be bought with silver? How much effort and money it takes to cultivate a master is immeasurable. However, in the face of her careful eyes, indifferent refused to say, but nodded and said: "this matter, package in my body." Does he have a brain problem? "Really?" Lingxuan''s eyes lit up instantly. Looking at him in surprise, she said, "thank you. No matter how much silver, I''ll be ready!" As soon as Wan Sheng Yan smokes the corner of his mouth, he wants to ask a question: what else does the cloud family have besides a lot of silver? Looking at the bottle in her hand, lingxuan didn''t come back for a long time. When Wan Sheng Yan comes and goes, the medicine bottle that he refuses is still in his own hands. After smearing the medicine sent by others, lingxuan knows that Wan Sheng Yan is not joking at all. It''s really a good medicine. At least her wound won''t hurt, and she can have a little cool, so that she can sleep well. The next day, lingxuan didn''t tell anyone about Wanzao Shengyan, but cha''er looked at her wound and said a lot, but she didn''t say much. "Miss, the carriage is ready." Mammy Bai looked at the simple and elegant young lady and felt sorry. The first lady has an excellent appearance, but she doesn''t like bright colors, otherwise she will be more beautiful. "Well, let''s go now." Lingxuan didn''t have much reaction. Accompanied by cha''er and mammy Bai, she went out of the house together.Taolu has not changed because of the big change of the owner. After changing the shopkeeper, the business is better. "Miss." The carriage of the cloud family is the one we dare not admit our mistake. "Upstairs, please." "Don''t neglect other people''s young ladies when they are invited to dinner, you know?" Mammy White was beating coldly. "Yes, yes." The man nodded. Ling Xuan sat down for a while, and several noble girls with different colors and felt hats came up downstairs "I''m curious. The banquet will be in Taolu. Sister xuan''er, you''re the only one." Take off the felt hat, revealing is Ning Yue son''s delicate appearance. "That''s sister Yue er''s face." Instead of taking Qiao, lingxuan got up to greet him and said, "there are many guests in the cloud family who have never had a banquet. It''s extremely cumbersome to prepare. This is not true. There are several dishes in Taolu that are not spread to the outside world. I''d like to invite my sisters to have a taste of them to show my heart. " "Not to be passed on?" Ning Yue er''s eyes a bright, full face curiously ask: "how not to pass on?" Every time a new dish comes out, it''s a big event in the capital. Everyone is looking forward to it and is bought by delicious food. However, if you want to taste every dish in Taolu, you have to prepare a lot of money, otherwise you won''t be able to take many delicacies here. Many people have learned the food here, but they can''t learn half the taste of others. That''s why Taolu has been standing in the capital all the time. "No, it means that no one else can eat it." A little girl who came with Ning yue''er took off her felt hat and showed her delicate face. Vaguely, with noble spirit, she immediately attracted Ling Xuan''s eyes. This person is duanmuyao, the little princess of Runan palace, who had her birthday three years ago and was used by Shangguan Yanlan as an excuse to discredit herself. "Little girl, please say hello to the princess." Ning yue''er makes friends with himself, but he doesn''t pay attention to the etiquette of greeting, but the little princess has a noble identity, so he can''t neglect it. The king of Runan was a king of different surnames in the state of Dongyan, and was highly valued by the Emperor today. Duanmuyao''s status as a princess was bestowed from the beginning of his birth, which was more noble than the other princesses in the palace. "Come on, you are sister Yue er''s friend. Naturally, ANU likes it. Don''t worry about those empty rites. Tell me, what are the delicious ones?" Duanmu Yao didn''t have much airs, but she was very polite to lingxuan. "Anu, you are a glutton. Be careful that you will be seen by others and damage the reputation of your Runan palace." Other several see Ning Yue son and small princess all let go, also don''t have what scruple, take off felt hat to own servant girl, sit down in succession tease. "Well, if it comes out, you''ll be broken." The little princess is not afraid, sitting beside Ning yue''er, tugging her hand and answering arrogantly. "Anu, stop it." Seeing Ling Xuan looking at them curiously, Ning yue''er knew that the three years of filial piety had made her stay at home, so she had no time to know those noble family members, so she explained with a smile: "the little princess''s nickname is Anu, she said so, and you''ll shout so in the future." Lingxuan knew that duanmuyao was very dangerous when she was born, and it was not easy for Runan palace to get such a thousand gold, so she loved her very much. The name of Anu is just for her support. "This elder sister is Anu''s cousin, and her father is the governor of Jiangnan. She didn''t want her to suffer outside, so she stayed in the capital." Ning yue''er knows the situation in the capital like the back of his hand, so he also explains the identity of others. "Sister Xuaner called me sister yunshang." Qin yunshang said with a smile, without any discrimination against lingxuan. "Sister yunshang." Ling Xuan got up and gave a salute, and Nuo Nuo opened her mouth. "This is Gu Fengwu''s elder sister. She''s older than us. She''ll be hairpin in a few months." Ning yue''er explained with a smile. "My father is a small general under the great general Meng Yi. Now he is fighting with the great general." The name of Gufeng dance is gentle, but its character is refreshing, like that of a general. "Xuan''er is very grateful to all her sisters for coming." Lingxuan did her duty as a master, and said to mammy Bai on one side, "tell the shopkeeper to serve some delicious snacks first. What''s wrong with all the sisters eating?" "I''m all right. Sister yunshang likes sweet food." Duanmu Yao is not polite. There is nothing polite about a person like her. "You''re the only one who talks." Qin yunshang was angry with her, and there was nothing unhappy in his eyes. She has such a position in the capital because of Duanmu Yao. She takes her cousin seriously wherever she goes, and absolutely forbids others to bully her. How can she not cherish such a cousin. If it were not for her, it would be difficult for her to get a foothold in the capital, especially if her father was not in the capital. Her situation is different from that of classical dance. The father of Gufeng dance is not in the capital because of war. If there is no war in the country, he still lives in the capital, and his official rank is higher than his father. And my father is an expatriate, which is nothing in the capital.Even Yun lingxuan did not dare to show her face. Other people cloud family takes root in the capital, even Ning Yue son gives her some face, she dare not take Qiao. "White Mammy, is that clear?" This kind of atmosphere, let Ling Xuan like, feel oneself don''t need to camouflage oneself more. Ning yue''er has really done something she likes this time. As long as these people get along with each other, they will be the enemy of wanhou lingxuan. How can she not make good use of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 "I know." Mammy Bai saluted the crowd, then turned and went downstairs. Several young ladies have brought their own attendants. Now, for the sake of purity, they all let people go down. Ling Xuan doesn''t dare to neglect these servants. The kid is more difficult than Zhengzhu, so she asked the shopkeeper to set up a table in the small room for people to use Ling Xuan''s way of doing this inadvertently won their favor. People like them must be trusted and have been around for many years, so lingxuan did it for their good. How could she be unhappy. All the people who pass food in taofan building are shop assistants. All the people who sit in this building are noble. Therefore, Mammy Bai is very pleased to be a dish bearer with cha''er, and introduces them one by one, which makes everyone curious. Because no one is in charge of them, she lets go of the shackles of the past and eats more than usual. "Well, it''s true that it doesn''t spread to the outside world. I''ve never had such delicious roast pig''s feet." Gufeng dance was born in the general''s family. She had a delicate dagger with her. When she was eating pig''s hoof, she had to cut it off piece by piece, but she didn''t like it, so she grabbed it and chewed it. Ling Xuan looked at everyone, but Duanmu Yao was also with her. After tasting it, she nodded and said it was delicious, and Ning yue''er was eager to try it In the end, even lingxuan was no exception. He grabbed it and ate it directly. Such a move made people''s hearts closer, but narrowed a lot of distance. "This pig''s hoof is not just roasted like this." After washing her hands, lingxuan said with a smile, "it''s necessary to taste it two days in advance, then stew it well and let it cool, then cut it slightly with a knife, bake it with a low fire, and sprinkle all kinds of seasonings. Because it''s troublesome, it''s not for sale. I''m afraid that after people taste it, it''s in short supply, which will offend many people." "Well, what xuan''er said is that these dishes look simple, but the method is not simple, but the taste is excellent. No wonder it''s not passed on from Taolu." Duanmu Yao bit the food in her mouth and exclaimed: "if I had known there was such a delicious food, I would have let people stay here every day." People who know her well know that she is not the kind of person who likes to be spoiled and arrogant. She likes novelty and delicious food. But a princess with noble status likes to eat when she doesn''t like anything else. When it comes out, it''s humiliating, so other people don''t know as well as a few close ones. "Ha ha, look at your greedy appearance. I like that dish. I''ll let the shopkeeper give you the way of cooking. Anyway, it''s not for sale." Lingxuan likes duanmuyao''s temperament very much and thinks that Yan''er would be half as lively as her. It''s a pity that their sisters are not as lucky as duanmuyao. So heartless people, is to get the ultimate favor, just like this. She and Yan''er are full of hatred. How can they be so relaxed. Duanmu Yao, who was originally smiling, immediately shook her head and said, "that''s no good. I know that every dish is condensed with the painstaking efforts of the cook. If you give it to me for nothing, it''s not wasted by me?" She doesn''t know how to cook herself. If it''s spread out, she''ll let lingxuan down. "Xuan''er, don''t be fooled by Anu. If she wants to eat, she can''t send someone to come. Just accept the money, but don''t be so polite to her." Ning Yue son also opens mouth to say, feel Ling Xuan to send menu such thing, also too generous. Apart from other things, the dishes they eat in Taolu today will cost hundreds of taels of silver. You can''t eat and take away the recipe. It''s not reasonable. "That''s it, that''s it." Duanmu Yao''s head is like a rattle. Looking at duanmuyao, lingxuan couldn''t help but smile and said, "Xuaner knows that all the sisters don''t lack anything, so she has nothing to prepare. Is it my intention that Anu likes these dishes? You can''t refuse That is, after Anu has gone, he has to give it to someone he trusts, but he can''t pass it on to others. " If you don''t send it out, how can you sing the following good play? Seeing that lingxuan said it so seriously, they set their eyes on duanmuyao, waiting for her answer. It''s very difficult to control the delicious food. After several struggles, she finally made a decision and said seriously: "Xuaner, don''t worry, this prescription is in my hand, and it will never fall into other people''s hands - besides, if you want to eat, you can come to the palace, but don''t rub the prescription!" Hearing Duanmu Yao''s words, people were in tears and laughter. "Anu, do you think everyone is as greedy as you?" Qin can''t help but stretch out the hand of Tu Kou Dan and gently point her forehead. She complains. "Well, that cousin had better not eat." Duanmu Yao pretends to be angry and turns around. Everyone laughs. Ling Xuan saw that the atmosphere was good, so she asked mammy Bai to take a pen and paper, and wrote down the formula left by her mother according to her memory. People were surprised at the exquisite places. "This kind of food is not only cumbersome, but also of great significance. I don''t know who left it." Although the ancient style dance looks careless, but the mind is delicate."Sister Wu, it''s left by my mother. It''s only because it''s too complicated to eat at home." As she wrote, lingxuan began to answer. The small words of hairpin in her hand surprised everyone. "They all say that their words are just like their own. Sister xuan''er is really a clever and intelligent person." Ning Yue Er can''t help but praise, because her identity, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she is proficient in everything, in the capital is also some famous. "Sister yue''er''s name is like thunder in Xuaner''s ears. I don''t want her to say that." Ling Xuan is humbly coquettish, but she doesn''t know that she is more like a 13-year-old girl at the moment. Because of lingxuan''s modesty and intentional solicitation, several people who were not optimistic about Ning yue''er thought that Yun lingxuan was a worthy friend. It is said that Yun''s wealth is generous. Before they came here, they also said that if Yun lingxuan talks about things with money, it would be vulgar and not worth associating with her. Now, lingxuan''s advance and retreat are appropriate, and she gives the secret recipe of Taolu, which is not spread to the outside world. She also shows her amazing small hairpin characters, which makes everyone know that yunlingxuan has talent in her stomach, but she doesn''t want to spread it to the outside world, so she is more willing to make friends with her. Several people talked and laughed for a while before they left together. Standing at the window of Taoyu building, lingxuan looks down at Ning yue''er who left here. Her deep eyes fall on the mysterious restaurant opposite. She thinks how Shangguan Yanlan should bear her kindness? Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t have such a big hand. Even if she has a heart, she can''t eat such a big silver house. The silver must be Wanzao lingxuan''s share. How much gold and silver can he have as a prince who is not in favor? This time, he has lost all his money. But after losing all his money, can they be so good? She''ll see. After solving the complicated problem, lingxuan waited for wanhou Shengyan to give him a present. She didn''t know whether the person he was preparing could meet her own needs. And she also hopes to have a little martial arts. It''s better to rely on others than on herself. That''s the experience accumulated by her two generations. Just as her mother wrote on the letter paper: her daughter''s family can also stand on its own, not losing to any man. She can rely on the experience of previous life, so that the business of the cloud family did not collapse, it can be seen that the woman is really like mother said, can rely on their own strong. The prime minister''s office. The prime minister''s wife originally asked yue''er to go out to meet Yun lingxuan, but she just wanted to repay her kindness of giving Mei Yu as a gift. She thought that there was no elder in Yun''s family, and no matter how good Yun lingxuan was, she couldn''t bring any benefits to yue''er, so she didn''t mean to be intimate. Plus what happened to the government, she knew that Yun lingxuan was targeted by many people, including the fourth prince, so she didn''t want yue''er to get involved. There are many princes in the emperor, but there is no prince. It seems that the impossible will win the throne in the future. If yue''er is involved, it means that Zuo Xiang will stand in line early, which is extremely unfavorable, so she doesn''t want yue''er to be very close to Yun lingxuan. "Niang, don''t mention that Yun lingxuan is also a wonderful person." Put down the felt hat, Ning yue''er seems very happy and said: "that hand hairpin flower small regular script, write better than me on a few points." "Is it?" The prime minister''s wife was a little surprised. Looking at her daughter, she asked curiously, "did she write it face to face?" "Naturally, she wrote a few secret recipes for Anu, which made Anu very happy." Thinking of Anu, yue''er can''t help but feel funny. Duanmu Yao''s family background is nothing but good. She has a good stutter. If you want to talk about it, people in the whole capital can''t believe it. It''s a royal residence. Can''t you provide enough food? But what Yun lingxuan did today was to buy off the little princess''s heart, thinking that she would step aside in the future. "What''s the secret? Didn''t she send you gold and silver? " In the prime minister''s wife''s heart, Yun lingxuan also bribed people with exquisite jewelry. But I thought about it for a long time, and nothing happened. I can''t help but make her look at it. "Where there are, there are rumors outside. It''s really unbelievable." Ning yue''er comes over and nestles in her mother''s side. She says: "xuan''er''s sister is smart. She talks and does things steadily. She never brags about anything. On the contrary, she is very modest. Even Feng Wu''s sister likes her very much. She never stops talking to her. She doesn''t have half of the impatience." Gu Feng dance is unique in the capital. She can integrate with them completely because she has a great mother. Otherwise, no one would like to be with her, because she is only proficient in some martial arts, but not very proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Moreover, she is straightforward and easy to offend others. "What''s the little princess''s attitude towards her?" The prime minister''s wife''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, don''t know Yue son and cloud Ling Xuan intersect, in the end is good or bad. In the evening, or a phase ye to discuss, lest a careless, the Ning family into a doomed situation. "Anu liked her, and he said that he would invite her to a banquet in the palace next time. Lingxuan agreed without any impatience. Her temperament was no worse than anyone else, compared with sister Qin''s Qin yunshang was a bit embarrassed in the capital, so he was very well-known in terms of etiquette, determined not to disgrace his aunt, so he was also slightly famous in Beijing.Seeing that her daughter has been praising Yun lingxuan, and even the little princesses like her, the prime minister''s wife can''t help sighing and saying, "she''s also a good one. She''s got the nurturing mother in the palace. She has the best natural temperament. Well, you should contact with her first. If the fourth Prince intervenes, you should withdraw as soon as possible, so as not to harm the whole Ning family! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 The prime minister''s wife doesn''t hide the slightest bit when she teaches her daughter. After all, she is her own daughter. She will be the wife of the family in the future. If she doesn''t teach her well, it will be a disaster in the future, so every word and deed is strict. "Yes, yue''er must remember!" Ning yue''er is a little relieved. Fortunately, her mother doesn''t ask her to break up with Yun lingxuan, otherwise it''s hard to explain to the little princess. Lingxuan didn''t know what happened in the prime minister''s house. She couldn''t care what others thought of her. She just knew what she should and shouldn''t do. Now, when she was young and didn''t have so many rules, she had to arrange everything that should be arranged. "I''ll serve you as a slave. There''s a secret guard outside the door to protect you secretly." Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s hands and feet are fast too. When he comes, he brings two people with him, but let Ling Xuan know that they have some skills. Looking at the indifferent girl standing behind Wan Sheng Yan, Ling Xuan frowned slightly and said uneasily, "I don''t want what you gave me. I want to buy it myself!" It''s not easy for him to ask for the deed of sale. If he buys it himself, the deed of sale belongs to him, so the meaning is totally different. If it''s not that this is too special, she really doesn''t want to trouble Wancheng Shengyan. She always feels that the people he arranged seem to be seeing her, and she is not at ease. "Ha ha, you are a smart man. Here, this is their personal contract. You will be your man in the future." As if she knew her mind, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t make much trouble. She just felt that she was a little old, and she was not surprised by her honor and disgrace. She had some ability. She just didn''t know how far she could go without a guide. They were nothing to him. They just wanted to see how capable Yun lingxuan could be. Wan Huo Sheng Yan just has fun in mind, but he sighs to Yun lingxuan a few years later, saying that if he didn''t think she was funny, he would never have more contact with her, and then nothing would happen, and he didn''t know what he had missed. "How much silver?" After taking the contract, lingxuan bit her lip and asked. In the eyes of the servant girl who followed Wan Cheng Yan, there was a cold flash, but she didn''t say anything. "You can see it." See she still don''t trust, Wan wait for Sheng Yan to pick eyebrow funny to say, also want to know how much she value these two men in the end. If Wan Sheng Yan said directly how much silver, Ling Xuan must have taken out the silver NOTE directly. But now, it''s hard for her to decide? Biting his lips, he took a look at the servant girl behind Wan Cheng Yan. Seeing that the other people''s face remained unchanged and seemed extremely fierce, he gritted his teeth, took out a stack of bank notes from his arms, handed them to him and said, "here are ten thousand taels. I don''t know if it''s enough for them to sell themselves?" Yun lingxuan''s move not only surprised Wan Huo Shengyan, but also made him feel dissatisfied with being taken as a cheap servant girl. However, when she saw that Yun lingxuan took out ten thousand taels of silver, she was still surprised and found that she didn''t know the little girl who was going to be her new master. "Look, your new master can look up to you more. Do well in the future." Wan Huo Sheng Yan knocked carelessly, then took the ten thousand taels of banknotes and said with a smile: "this kind of business is really profitable. Little fellow, if you have such a good business in the future, please remember to come to me. I''m short of money. " If it''s not that rolling her eyes is extremely indecent, lingxuan really wants to roll her eyes to show him. Crying with her, the son of emperor Yongqin''s family, is that nice? "In the dead of night, you''d better go quickly." She''s going to cry when she''s seen. "Tut Tut, the little guy is so ruthless. It really hurt my heart to drive people after using it!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan covers his heart and says plaintively. Ling Xuan helped her forehead and found that she really didn''t know whether Wan Sheng Yan was joking or serious, because there was no joke in her cold eyes. This person is really a very strange contradiction. After a few words of ridicule, Wan Sheng Yan left, which made Ling Xuan feel a little relieved, not as tense as before. "What''s your name?" When the man in the way left, lingxuan looked at the man in front of her curiously and asked. "Shadow ten." The cold tone is like no temperature, just like her people. Ling Xuan frowned, thinking that this name is not common people have, and thought that she should be the shadow guard of Wan Sheng Yan''s cultivation, so she paid more attention to it. "This name can''t be used in the cloud family. You can call it Ying''er in the future." Lingxuan changed her name very decisively. "Miss Xie gave me a name." Ying Er knows that the master will never go back when he sends him out, so she doesn''t reject Yun lingxuan. After all, they bought her for 5000 taels of silver. For the appearance of the shadow, cha''er and mammy Bai were just surprised and didn''t ask anything. Ling Xuan attaches great importance to Ying''er. She asks her to ask the guard in the dark and if he can find more people for her to cultivate in a month''s time. Regardless of the status, it''s best to have a girl, so she has to bear hardships and sign a contract of sale.The whole cloud family is just like being exposed to others. She can''t be passive just because she has a shadow and a dark guard. Yan''er is only served by a servant girl, without any protection. She thinks that if someone else can''t catch her faults, she will treat Yan''er sooner or later. After all, they don''t realize how important Yan''er is in their heart. If Yan son is not important, he won''t take her in and out of the mansion, but ignore her. I don''t know what Ying''er said to dark Wei. She took five thousand taels of silver and disappeared in Yun''s house. Ling Xuan is not afraid that others will disappear quietly. That''s the face of Wanzhe Shengyan. She believes she can tolerate it, and Wanzhe Shengyan can''t either. However, she began to look forward to the amazing effect of the people that the dark Wei trained for herself. After returning from Taolu, lingxuan chose to stay in the door and learn the most basic martial arts from Yinger. Because she was 13 years old, she missed the best opportunity to practice martial arts, so everything was very difficult. The pain of stretching made her feel like crying. However, thinking of so many innocent people who died in vain, she felt that all this was nothing. "What are you going to do, miss? Every day I toss myself so hard that I get a piece of green and purple on my body. " Tea son distressed to give the big lady medicine, mouth discontented mutter, eyes are red. Knowing that cha''er was concerned about herself, Ling Xuan didn''t explain much. She just closed her eyes and told herself in her heart: all this is just for the beginning of revenge, which is worth it. Mammy Bai looked at the old lady lying on the bed with a lot of doubts in her eyes. She didn''t know where the old lady''s endurance came from and why she had to endure such torture no matter how hard she was? The cloud family has silver. Just ask someone to protect it. Ying''er''s martial arts are good. With her by the side of the eldest lady, as long as she doesn''t chase, she can usually escape. When lingxuan woke up, she met mammy Bai''s puzzled and thoughtful eyes. Knowing that she didn''t understand a lot in her heart, she asked cha''er to sit up, rub her sore arm, gnash her teeth and say, "cha''er, Mammy Bai, I just want to make myself stronger and control my life and death in my own hands, not like my parents, Let it be slaughtered White mammy is a person who understands. As soon as she hears her words, she immediately thinks of something. She takes a breath in surprise and says, "what does Miss mean Behind this, it is worth discussing. Cha''er looked at the two of them in a confused way and found that what they said was profound and unpredictable. She couldn''t help feeling a little at a loss. "My father is Wen Chen, but my mother is not. I don''t know. My mother has a good martial arts. If she is just an ordinary mountain bandit, even if my father has an accident, my mother won''t have an accident. However, when my parents'' bodies were transported back, I secretly saw that they were killed by cutting their throats with a sword. How high is their martial arts? Even parents are not on guard at all. Maybe The man It''s my parents who know each other. That''s why they are not on guard! " So far, she has never talked to anyone about these words, but just now the heartache in Mammy Bai''s eyes made her speak out involuntarily, so as not to suppress herself and collapse. The death of parents in the previous life, I just know that it''s related to Wanzhe lingxuan, but I don''t know who killed him. In this life, I know that my parents died unjustly, but I have nothing to do. Such resentment haunts her all night. She is afraid that if she doesn''t speak out, she will collapse completely. The guilt of the past life, the resentment of this life, two kinds of extreme emotions, let her go crazy. Tea son again silly, also understand the meaning of the words, can''t help but surprised to take a breath, stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, lest he accidentally scream. White mammy experienced too much, although shocked in the heart, but fortunately still steady live, just some pale face. "The first lady means Is madam and master deliberately murdered How many people know about this? The people in Yunfu have never thought about it. I''m afraid that only the eldest lady, who only has Hui Zhi Lan Xin, can think of so much! "If you don''t intend to murder, why are you being watched as soon as you return to Beijing? Fortunately, you are together with the fourth prince?" Ling Xuan is not afraid to reveal that she is more known by mammy Bai. Since she entered the cloud family, all honor and disgrace and life and death are related to the cloud family, which is impossible to be separated. White Mammy''s face changed, slowly understand some things, eyes more complex. If the first lady is just as angry as the second lady, and she doesn''t know so many things, maybe she will have a better life in the future. But "Miss, listen to the old slave''s words, Hui will be hurt. The enemy of the master and his wife will come to light one day. Don''t bear it in your heart and make others laugh." "Mammy." Lingxuan rushed into mammy Bai''s arms, and her tears could not be controlled. "Cry, just cry out." White mammy pitifully patted her back, just like an elder comforted her, and she was full of heartache in her heart. "In the future, if there''s anything I can''t think of, I''ll tell Mammy. If I say it, I''ll feel better. It won''t be so painful!" Compared with the first lady, the second lady is too happy.Seeing that the young lady is crying so sad, cha''er''s eyes are red. She swears in her heart that she must protect the young lady well. Even if she dies, she can''t have an accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 She is so kind to herself that she never scolds herself. She can''t betray her like mother Lin. After she cried, lingxuan was in a better mood, but she still insisted on practicing martial arts. She was scarred every day. Cha''er cried more than ever. "Miss, the invitation sent by Shangguan government." Cha''er took the invitation card and said with some displeasure. Ying''er is like a shadow in the cloud family. Apart from teaching Ling Xuan martial arts, she doesn''t allow her to do anything in general, and gives her some freedom. So tea is the best way to serve her. So far, the two maids have a good time together. If cha''er knew what the young lady thought, she would cry and ask her: young lady, how do you think we can not get along with each other? Did I beat her, or did I screw her!? Even if it''s unpleasant, I have to be happy!? This can teach the eldest lady to be like that. She is not merciful at all. How far can she be merciful to her servant girl? She didn''t even dare to think about it. She just wanted to stay away. "What did you say?" Ling Xuan asked casually. Fortunately, Ying''er is merciful. What she hurts is her skin. As long as she applies medicine, she won''t leave any trace. If it''s on your face, you can''t go out. "The maid who sent the Post said that her eldest daughter had been wronged in the mansion before. She was very sorry. It was only because there were so many things in the mansion that she was delayed until now." Cha''er frowned and said it like a tongue twister. "Oh, there must be many things to do with the government." White mammy in the side of the flowers just picked, mocked: "out of such a pickled thing, in order to avoid the secret knot, had to let coke green calyx into the door, as your concubine''s identity, tut Tut, size. I should have come to congratulate you It was a direct slap in the face. She was willing to do it. Ling Xuan looked at Bai Ma''s energetic appearance and knew that her mouth was itching again. She chuckled and didn''t answer. She opened the post on the tea table and asked her to take care of it. She said with a sneer: "Shangguan Yanlan''s face is really thick and boundless." "What did you say?" White mammy doubts of ask a way. "Look." Lingxuan didn''t get angry. She just handed the post to mammy Bai, lying on the soft couch and said sarcastically, "I stole my recipe and pretended to be so humble. If she can''t open her restaurant in the future, maybe I''m cruel and can''t accommodate her!" Such a thing, Shangguan Yanlan absolutely said. At the beginning, just after their parents died and their bones were not cold, they wanted to eat the house. Their appetite was not so big! Both mammy Bai and cha''er know that Shangguan Yanlan bribes mother Lin and steals the recipes left by her wife. Fortunately, the eldest lady is smart and keeps all the recipes in mind, so she doesn''t let Shangguan Yanlan''s plot succeed. However, after seeing what was said in the post, Mammy Bai was also annoyed. "It''s not decent to talk about a lady from a big family and do things. If she falls into the hands of an old slave that day, she will expose her true face and let the world see how kind-hearted Shangguan is!" The tone of Mammy''s voice was gnashing her teeth. "Well, Mammy, when you say the restaurant is open, what do we have to send?" Lingxuan doesn''t pay attention to that little silver. What she likes to do is Shangguan Yanlan slapping her face. It makes people happy. "For what? Just send a gold-plated God of wealth. " White mammy is also a clever, know Shangguan Yanlan most want to pick money from the hands of the big lady, so simply use the most damage back to others. As soon as lingxuan heard this, she immediately clapped her hands and exclaimed. She felt that mammy Bai had been in the palace for many years, but she was really not a white woman. "There is no shortage of the true God of wealth, the gilded I have to ask someone to buy one! " Ling Xuan''s exclamation, make of white Mammy and tea son all cover mouth fierce smile. Compared with the natural means of mammy Bai, lingxuan felt that her previous life was too much about face, and she wanted to do everything best. Even if Shangguan Yanlan was greedy to the extreme, she would try to get the most precious and rare things for her. Now, I think the gold-plated God of wealth can send the official haze, that is to praise her. "Well, it''s quite big." Seeing the gold-plated God of wealth, lingxuan pursed her mouth and nodded, her eyes full of joy. "White Mammy, let and Bo go out to inquire about, see Shangguan Yanlan all invited those people." "All right." Looking at the gold-plated God of wealth, Mammy Bai was inexplicably in a good mood. At the moment, Shangguan mansion is also very busy. Although Jiao Lvhe was only a concubine, he was wronged because of his skillful means. He dragged Shangguan Yong''an in his hand, and with his aunt by his side, so he was able to live in Shangguan''s house. She knew that the only thing that was hard to deal with in the house was her sister-in-law, but my mother said that she had reached the hairpin and was about to get married. She couldn''t take care of her mother''s family''s affairs in the future, so if she could avoid it now, she didn''t want to cause more trouble."Have all the posts been sent out?" Shangguan Yanlan waved his sour hand and asked wearily. In order to show their sincerity, all the posts are written by themselves, and the beautiful small words are also to prove that they are talented and learned, so they do it by themselves. "I have been ordered by the housekeeper to send them out." Xianglan whispered: "Miss, do you need more ink?" "No more." Pinching her sour hand, she put down her pen and looked up at the elder brother and Jiao lvcalyx who were whispering. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. I don''t care what I say. My mother will only help my elder brother and protect Jiao lvcalyx. If she is not a person inside and outside, then I don''t care about anything. "It''s just the children''s play, and they don''t invite anyone. Just a few ladies who have been on their own. That''s enough." Jiao heard her and looked back at her and said, "Lan''er, don''t you really invite your father''s friends this time?" It''s just that I invited a few other people''s money. I can''t say it. His mother''s mind to play what attention, Shangguan Yanlan is clearer than anyone. My mother is so concerned. She just wants to let the people of the Jiao family go together, so that she can get some light by the way. If she gets the eye of an adult, she will have a good life in the future. But she devoted herself to Jiao''s family. In the matter of big brother, can you see that Jiao''s family gave way more than half? Focusing at home, Shangguan Yanlan has never been in a good mood. "Niang, if you think about it, it''s just a little thing for a girl of mine. It has nothing to do with my father. If you really invite your father''s friends, aren''t you telling others that this restaurant belongs to the upper class? It''s not unusual for women to be businessmen, but when someone with an official position is a businessman, it''s a slap in the face of the imperial court. Do you want your father to be dismissed, or do you want the Shangguan family to cause trouble? " Shangguan Yanlan''s question is not to be ignored. I really want to ask my mother what she is thinking. Jiao didn''t expect that her daughter wouldn''t give her face in front of so many people. She couldn''t help getting angry. Just when she wanted to say something, shangguanliang on one side opened his mouth. "Lan''er''s affairs, you don''t care, just take care of the affairs in the house." Shangguanliang disgusted to see a smile with his son Jiao green calyx, not from a sentence: "it''s time to marry an''er!" After hearing shangguanliang''s words, Jiao green calyx, who was originally full of smile, just blinked his eyes. His face was still, but his hands in his sleeve were tightly held together. How long has she been in the door? The people of Shangguan''s family are anxious to marry Shangguan Yongan. Where should they put themselves? "Isn''t it still looking at each other?" Jiao''s reply is not very serious. Shangguan Yanlan because busy with their own things, do not pay attention to this matter. In her heart, as long as she helps the fourth prince, when the great event of the fourth Prince is accomplished, then the upper officials will become more and more prosperous because of their own identity. Most of them are the legitimate daughters of good families who marry their eldest brother as their wife, so she doesn''t care about it at the moment. It''s just Yunlingxuan, how can you be so ungrateful and not do it according to my arrangement? Are you forcing me to do this? Shangguan Yanlan just had such an idea in her heart. However, when she saw that wanhou lingxuan cared about yunlingxuan in the restaurant, she was sure of the murdering opportunity in her heart again. She thought that yunlingxuan must be eradicated. Her existence completely blocked her own way, and she would never allow it. "Gourmet restaurant?" Cha''er looked up and looked at the plaque in front of her. She turned her lips and said, "if you look at the name, you''ll lose to taolou!" "That''s a good argument?" Lingxuan could not laugh or cry, "OK, go in!" This time, Ling Xuan didn''t take mammy Bai with her. Behind her was Ying''er, holding a gift for Shangguan Yanlan. She was still expressionless. "Xuan''er, are you here?" Seeing Yun lingxuan, Shangguan Yanlan immediately took her hand and said, "I thought you were angry, but my cousin was worried!" Are you worried that I won''t come? Or worry about me not giving gifts? Lingxuan said in her heart, but she could do the Kung Fu on the surface, so she said: "we are all from our own family. What my cousin said is to break the bone and connect the tendon." Oh, I''m going to throw up. "Yes, yes, it''s my own family. Come on, please come inside." Shangguan Yanlan sees that yunlingxuan is not angry, and asks people to send a gift. She thinks which white mammy is more difficult, and yunlingxuan is still the one before. If it had been for her, she would not have been killed in today''s situation. "Ying''er, give the present to miss Shangguan." After lingxuan passed by, she looked back at the shadow behind her and said softly. "It''s coming. What else do you bring?" Shangguan Yanlan is polite, but she still orders someone to accept the gift. She thinks that this time, in full view of the public, she believes that Yun lingxuan won''t give anything to her. It''s a shame to the Yun family. "It''s not something of value." Lingxuan didn''t hide it, so she asked Yinger to introduce it and said, "it''s a gold-plated God of wealth. Xuaner hopes that her cousin''s business will be prosperous and her gold-plated one will be replaced in a few days. It''s good to have an incentive in her heart." You want pure gold, ha ha, not really.As soon as she opened the box, Shangguan Yanlan thought that the God of wealth was pure gold. When she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, she suddenly heard Yun lingxuan''s introduction. Immediately, the corner of her mouth froze and stammered: "plating Gilded? " "Yes." Lingxuan was so simple and honest with a smile. "My mother said that when she opened her first restaurant, my uncle gave her a gilded pony to encourage her mother to work harder to earn money and wish her business prosperous. The gilded horse is too small. It''s still the God of wealth. It''s hard work for my family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 It was something in the memory of a previous life. It seemed that mother Lin once said it carelessly, so she kept in mind that mother Bai said that she was happy to send the gold-plated God of wealth. Why can''t she give it away when it''s given? Shangguan Yanlan has a stomach of anger, which can''t be released by yunlingxuan. Did she say that her father was stingy and couldn''t even send a decent gift? "Nowadays, the business of Taolu building of cloud family is excellent, and I believe the business of cousin''s food building will also rise step by step." Lingxuan''s appearance is comprehensive. She makes Shangguan Yanlan knock off her teeth and swallow them with blood. Before she runs away, she needs to be led in to sit down, so that she won''t be able to bear to curse. What''s the situation of her family at the beginning and what''s the situation of the cloud family now? Is Yun lingxuan pretending to be stupid with intelligence! Tea bear to smile bear hard, the shoulder is always shaking. Even the shadow was stiff, different from the usual neat, and Ling Xuan had been sipping her mouth. It''s really worthwhile to tease Shangguan Yanlan and see Yinger''s different expression. "Sister xuan''er." Gu Feng dance is feeling bored, see familiar people, in front of a bright, regardless of Shangguan Yanlan''s arrangement, immediately come to say: "how do you come? I''m too bored to be alone. " Lingxuan looked around, and the building of the building was a complete imitation of Taoyu building. Without any cover, she could see clearly. There are many girls on the second floor. Gu Fengwu is the only one. She can''t help but ask curiously, "don''t you know any of them?" Speaking of this, Gu Fengwu immediately turned her lips and said, "people say that they are ladies, but they don''t like me to be so careless!" She doesn''t like the affectations. "Sister Wu is straightforward. What''s careless? Where can anyone belittle herself?" Lingxuan took her hand and sat down with a smile, ignoring those curious eyes. "I know who I am. Anyway, it''s like that. Is it hard for my father to abandon martial arts and follow literature?" Gu Fengwu said with a look of panic: "that father will definitely go mad. When he sees a book, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. He''s running away and even disappears!" "Poof Lingxuan knew that some people didn''t like Wen, so she couldn''t help laughing when she saw Gu Fengwu''s expression. "You are too brave to make fun of your father. If he knows, he will come back and beat you." Gu Feng dance''s courage is so big, visible in the home, is how much favored. "Hum, if he dares to beat me, I''ll tell my mother to go." A natural appearance made Yun lingxuan laugh more happily. That old general is afraid of his wife. It''s really interesting. "Look, that''s the eldest lady of the cloud family. People say she has a very tough life. She killed her parents. Now she''s very happy to come out and meet people." In the crowd, some people whispered, but they couldn''t hold it down. Many people heard it. Lingxuan also successfully became the attention of the public. "One life is hard, and the other is hard. I don''t know who can beat the other." Ling Xuan and Gu Fengwu look at each other, and then they can''t help laughing. "Listen, that''s the so-called ladies of all families. I don''t want to be with them if they don''t listen to me." Gu Feng dance pie pie pie mouth, disdain of ridicule way. "Are you not afraid of my life?" Ling Xuan teases a way, in the heart still really have some to like the ancient phoenix dance. "Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to die?" Gu Feng dances to pick eyebrow, laughingly asks a way. "Cluck..." They looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t care about their reputation. Two people''s laughter attracted some people''s attention, those who try to destroy their reputation of the young lady, see, all eyes with a twinkling look at each other, did not speak to attack. "What are you two having fun with?" A clear voice rang out, let two people tacit understanding of the look up at people, can''t help but show a smile. "Come and listen to me?" "Yue er." Gu Fengwu stands up and shouts. "Sister yue''er." Ling Xuan got up and helped her untie the belt of her cloak. She was worried and muttered, "why don''t you wear a felt hat before the autumn heat is over? Look at the sweat on my sister''s forehead. " How long has autumn passed, but this year''s past life, what I worried about, will happen? "As long as you come in, it''s OK." Ning Yue son''s disposition is very good, let the maid wipe off the sweat on the forehead, smile to ask a way: "little princess came?" "Little princess?" Ling Xuan exclaimed in surprise, a little surprised - Shangguan Yanlan, how much money did she pay? "As soon as Anu heard about food, he didn''t care about his identity." Ning Yue''s son is to understand very much, but also know, nu is just a surface easy to talk, in the bone, people can never offend her. She doesn''t have many other people, but there are too many people defending her, which can''t be provoked by others. I hope that Shangguan Yanlan will be more clear today to avoid embarrassment. Ling Xuan could not help but chuckle and thought that Duanmu Yao''s temperament was the best."Hello to the princess." Just as the three of them turned their backs to the stairway, they all stood up and bowed to let them know that the nagger had just come. "Get up." Duanmu Yao didn''t wait for lingxuan to salute, so she raised her hand slightly and said, "I''ve sent someone to the prime minister''s office to ask about it, so early." "Sister Qin." Lingxuan sees Qin yunshang standing behind duanmuyao, and shouts sweetly, but doesn''t ignore her. "Let''s sit down, too." Qin yunshang said calmly and nodded slightly with lingxuan. She didn''t want to take Qiao, but she obeyed politeness. Under so many eyes, she was a little uncomfortable. Many people want to get close to duanmuyao, which is a rare opportunity. As long as they please duanmuyao, their life in the family will be better. However, they had not been able to make friends with Yun lingxuan and others just now. Now that they are so familiar, I can''t help regretting. When did Yun lingxuan get so close to the little princess? If they had known, they would have been flattered. This problem is also in Shangguan Yanlan''s mind It was a coincidence that Duanmu Yao could be invited. She didn''t have any hope at all. But now, people came, she wanted to get close, but she found that Yun lingxuan was a step earlier than herself. She didn''t know how to describe that kind of frustration in her heart. "Yan Lan, please say hello to the little princess." Shangguan Yanlan see people are almost, specially upstairs, soft to Duanmu Yao please. "No gift." Duanmu Yao is very good at pretending to people she is not familiar with. "Little princess can come, Yan Lan is extremely surprised..." Shangguan Yanlan looks at yunlingxuan secretly. She is afraid that she will do something bad in secret, and her speaking speed is not fast. When she saw that Yun lingxuan didn''t look here, but was close to Gu Fengwu, she wanted to say something nice to please the little princess, but she was interrupted by Xianglan. "Miss, here comes the fourth prince." Xianglan said excitedly. When lingxuan heard Xianglan''s voice, she narrowed her eyes slightly, but she didn''t look at her. This life is not sure what happened in the past. Xianglan also has some ambition, probably because she often sees the fourth prince! "The fourth prince?" Shangguan Yanlan frowns slightly. There is a bit of embarrassment in her eyes. At last, she has to apologize to Duanmu Yao and take Xianglan downstairs. "Is it the fourth prince?" When they heard this, they all wanted to be a Phoenix, but their last reserve made them dare to talk and go downstairs with Shangguan Yanlan. "What are you going to do? You''re going to be a lady, bah!" Gu Fengwu took the lead in expressing his dissatisfaction and sneered: "where can a girl from a big family who just reaches the hairpin greet a foreigner by herself? What''s the difference between this and publicity? " "It''s just nice talk. I want to take care of the restaurant." Ning Yue son carelessly said, eyes also flashed not happy. On such occasions, if the fourth Prince is a little modest, he will not come to the door - what is he going to do? Is it hard to discredit everyone here? His tone, too big. "Sister xuan''er also has a restaurant at home. Her business is much bigger than Shangguan Yanlan''s, but when do you see sister xuan''er going to the restaurant to make a public appearance? It''s not good to say things that everyone knows so clearly! " Gu Feng dance''s eyes flashed disgust, don''t wait to see Shangguan Yanlan. Everyone was looking forward to the appearance of the fourth prince, but only the fourth prince came up with a box in his hand. He didn''t know what to do. "Sister xuan''er." Shangguan Yanlan''s face just barely shows a smile. Her emotion is under the control of encouragement. That''s what lingxuan sees. Two generations know Shangguan Yanlan, how can she not know Shangguan Yanlan''s anger at the moment. Just, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan not to hold to go up the officer Yan Lan, return her to be angry, this calculate is what? "Cousin." Ling Xuan got up, a little puzzled. Shangguan Yanlan in the cuff of the hand grip and grip, trying to convince themselves in the heart: don''t bad event, don''t bad event, just can''t hold back their emotions. "Sister xuan''er, some unpleasant things happened in the mansion before. My cousin felt sorry all the time and didn''t find a chance to tell you clearly." Shangguan Yanlan very sorry to express his mistake, "this is the fourth Prince for you, specially asked the abbot of Huguo temple to open the light, said to give you pressure shock." After that, without waiting for Yun lingxuan to speak, he opened the box in front of the crowd. A piece of good Hetian jade appeared in front of the crowd. Even the red rope hanging around her neck had been woven, so she could wear it directly. Yunlingxuan, for the sake of your family''s wealth, I''ve been fighting with you for so long. You won''t give me any good. Don''t blame me for being rude. Lingxuan''s hand pauses a little. What Shangguan Yanlan says is that she wants to push herself to the top of the wind and become a thorn in the eye of everyone. These people are sitting, whose status is no higher than their own. Even Qin yunshang''s father was a foreign official, but his father was also an official. He was so good with his orphan daughter who had no father or mother.Gu Fengwu wants to speak, but she is stopped by lingxuan. She doesn''t want to make things more complicated. "Cousin, today is the opening of your restaurant. Can''t the fourth prince give me a gift?" Ling Xuan tilted her head and asked blankly. "That''s the fourth Prince''s pity." Shangguan Yanlan stiff smile, gnashing teeth of the road. "Cluck Is the fourth Prince pitying his cousin Lingxuan blinked mischievously and asked vaguely, "it must be the fourth prince who gave the gift to his cousin. She borrowed flowers to give it to Xuaner. She''s so bad. She''s joking with Xuaner." A piece of broken jade wants to hang on her body. Her eyelids are not so shallow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 The cloud family has no good jade, a piece of Hetian jade, I really don''t like it. Ning yue''er''s mouth is full of disdain. That kind of jade can''t even compare with the half of the jade that Ling Xuan sent to her and her mother. Fortunately, she wants to take it out. Do you want to take the fourth Prince''s identity? The fourth Prince''s special flattery was solved by lingxuan''s intelligence, and Shangguan Yanlan was pushed out. "That''s the heart of the fourth prince, xuan''er..." Shangguan Yanlan wants Yun lingxuan to take this jade. Even if she wants to keep a good reputation, it will only make people feel like giving and receiving each other. Just, her words haven''t finished, was interrupted by an impatient voice. "Miss Shangguan, you invited us here just because the restaurant opened to let us taste new dishes. What''s the trouble now?" Duanmu Yao is not stupid. Knowing that Shangguan Yanlan is not kind-hearted, she says with a cold face: "if you don''t have the food ready, I don''t mind going to the Taolu building opposite to you to have a taste Xuan''er, my roast pig''s feet are not as good as those made by Taolu. " With a little complaint, she told lingxuan that she would always stand by her side. Fourth prince, hum, she doesn''t care. "If Anu likes it, he can go to Taolu later and ask the shopkeeper to pack more." Lingxuan has already let the shopkeeper do a lot of work, in order to give Shangguan Yanlan a big surprise today. Shangguan Yanlan''s heart was shocked by Duanmu Yao''s words, and was shocked by yunlingxuan''s address to the little princess, and her heart was in a mess. "Little princess, please wait a moment. Good food will come up soon." Because Duanmu Yao suddenly gets angry, Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t force yunlingxuan to accept the jade pendant of the fourth prince. She just goes downstairs in a hurry and orders the shopkeeper to serve the dishes. However, many people think that the jade pendant was given to Shangguan Yanlan by the fourth prince. Shangguan Yanlan just did it, just offering flowers to Buddha. Invisibly, Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t know that she has set up some inexplicable enemies. Because she has not completed the task given to her by the fourth prince, she has a black face in front of the fourth prince, so her mood is extremely depressed. "Why?" When Shangguan Yanlan''s so-called good dishes came up one by one, Duanmu Yao was the first one to question. She looked up at Yun lingxuan in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?" "I I don''t know. " Ling Xuan shook her head blankly, as if she had been surprised by the dishes in front of her. "Shameless." Gu Feng dance lowered a voice, sternly scolded a sentence. Ning yue''er is still calm. She listens to Miss Zhou''s comments and knows that they have a very high evaluation of today''s dishes. She can''t help but ask with some worry: "xuan''er, how come all the dishes that are not spread in Taolu are here?" Ling Xuan naturally can''t make people feel that her previous banquet was to use them, otherwise the meaning of friendship has changed, so her eyes are red, and she bit her lips at a loss, and there is a deep sense of helplessness and grievance in her eyes. "Sister yue''er, don''t force xuan''er. Don''t you see her so wronged?" Duanmu Yao is thinking about Yun lingxuan''s intention to send a recipe and helps her to speak. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s dishes in this food restaurant are not available in the capital. If ladies and gentlemen think it''s good, they can bring a message to their families. It''s hard to invite them like this in the future. Please eat and drink well today, so as not to take bad care of Yanlan." Shangguan Yanlan smile, vaguely has a strong side. She glanced at Yun lingxuan, who lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. Thinking about this, she should be worried. I can invite so many people to the gourmet restaurant, which is the first shot for the gourmet restaurant. I believe that the future business will be very good without thinking about it. Think of these, her mouth with a proud smile, showing off incomparably. "Sister Yanlan, this dish is really good." Some people flatter Shangguan Yanlan, thinking that they can help him in front of the fourth prince, so they flatter him. "Yes, it has all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor. It''s much better than Taolu." Another quick answer, also specially glanced at the cloud Ling Xuan who lowered her head one eye, eyes flashed proud. "That''s to say, it''s first-class. What''s taolou? The dishes are boring." Knowing that shangguanyuan is dead, taofulou will go downhill sooner or later, so we don''t have any scruples. Idiot! Gu Fengwu secretly evaluates it in her heart. She looks at Yun lingxuan with worried eyes. She thinks that the officials are really shameless. "What''s the best taste? Can this roast pig''s feet compare with the private dishes in Taolu? It doesn''t taste good at all. I didn''t really learn the essence of this plum dish. The one in Taolu is unique. It melts at the entrance, and the plum dish has endless aftertaste. It''s not like here. After learning the surface, I didn''t even learn the foundation. " In terms of food, Duanmu Yao ranks first, and no one dares to compare with her. She ate so many beautiful things, good and bad comments, naturally more refined. When Shangguan Yanlan heard Duanmu Yao''s clamor, she wanted to scold her, but thinking about her identity, she could only smile and said: "little princess can really make fun of it. If there is such a dish in this restaurant, why don''t you know? Even for the sake of Xuaner''s younger sister, the little princess shouldn''t have said that. Isn''t this a dilemma for Yanlan? "People''s eyes changed when they looked at Duanmu Yao. "Anu." Ling Xuan raised her head and looked at Duanmu Yao with red eyes. "Stop talking. Let''s go!" "Miss Yun, I misunderstood Shangguan. I have to apologize!" Some people saw that Yun lingxuan wanted to leave on her own initiative and began to refuse. "It''s all my sisters. It''s hard to avoid some misunderstanding." Shangguan Yanlan opens her mouth at the right time, but she still shows yunlingxuan''s stinginess. "Cousin." Yun lingxuan seems to have had enough of it. After clenching her fists again, she can''t help looking up at her. Her sharp eyes are still staring at her and she asks: "is this really an official recipe?" Facing such Yun lingxuan, Shangguan Yanlan naturally felt guilty. But such a scene did not allow her to shrink back. She believed that what shangguanyuan left behind was something yunlingxuan didn''t know, so she straightened her back and said, "naturally!" "Naturally Ha ha, I also asked my cousin to take good care of mother Lin in the future. I wanted to provide for mother Lin, but she refused, but she insisted on going to be a mother next to my cousin. I didn''t know what benefits my cousin promised, and let mother Lin go so resolutely. " Ling Xuan took a deep breath and said chokingly. "What do you mean, Yun lingxuan?" Did she know something? If you know, why do you have to be so patient? Just now, why didn''t you slap the table and get angry? "Xuan''er, don''t talk to her any more. The roast pig''s hoof is not authentic at all. It''s delicious in Taolu. If it''s tasty, you can taste it. You don''t know if it''s half baked. It''s just delicious on the surface. It''s not like the one in Taolu. Even the bones are full of flavor, which makes people want to eat." Duanmu Yao thought of the delicious roast pig''s hoof and disdained everything in front of her. "Let''s go." Ning yue''er also stood up and felt that there was no meaning in eating here, and there was no meaning in quarreling. Ning yue''er opens his mouth and has Duanmu Yao''s behavior. Several people stand up and walk out slowly, regardless of Shangguan''s gloomy face. "cousin, as like as two peas, it is really the secret of the top officials. They do not want to be the same as the other ones, but they do not know the taste is even more." When yunlingxuan passes by Shangguan Yanlan, she drops a sentence with sharp words. Without waiting for Shangguan Yanlan to reply, she just follows duanmuyao and others to leave. "What''s the matter?" Everyone is talking, looking at Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes are not the same. People talk, in order to worry about Shangguan Yanlan, to no one said ugly, but the expression is not the same. Shangguan Yanlan can only be strong support to pacify, in the heart of yunlingxuan is more. "You see, what''s Taolu going to do?" Close to the window of a girl inadvertently saw the busy opposite the window, can not help but exclaim. "What did you bring out?" A lively, there are other people to join in, that is the eternal truth. Shangguan Yanlan''s mind flashed a bad premonition. She rushed to the window and looked at the lively scene downstairs. Then she saw the opposite second floor. Yun lingxuan''s eyes were straight at her. She couldn''t help being confused. This What''s going on? Does mother Lin know all the prescriptions she stole? But if you know, why is shangguanyuan''s jade pendant in that box? It was obviously left by shangguanyuan to yunlingxuan, wasn''t it? Doesn''t she want to find shangguanyuan''s life experience? "Pass by, pass by, don''t miss it." The little two in taoxiang building found a high stool and yelled: "the roast pig''s hoof in taoxiang building is delicious. It''s only two days to melt. If you miss it, you can''t eat it any more. Don''t miss it..." This call immediately attracted many people. Many people smell the fragrance and want to buy more, but Taolu is limited. One can only buy one, not more. People are extremely dissatisfied, but helpless. Looking at the exaggerated and lively scene downstairs, Duanmu Yao is holding the pig''s hoof and gnawing at it with no image. "Fortunately, I''m quick. I''ve asked for ten, or I won''t be able to buy any money later." Or the taste of taolou is good, delicious! "I gave you a prescription, didn''t I?" Ling Xuan can''t laugh or cry. "Yes, it''s not as delicious as Taolu." It was a pain in her heart. "Look, Shangguan Yanlan is on the opposite side. Her eyes can kill people." Gufeng dance against the window, looking at the opposite Shangguan haze, in a good mood. "Alas." Ling Xuan turned to find a chair to sit down and said in embarrassment: "if it''s not forced hard, I don''t want to be like this. After all, it''s a story of Taolu, and it''s not hard to blame for my cousin. It''s also an invisible help to the officials. However, my cousin shouldn''t be so practical. It''s the hard work left by my parents... " At this point, lingxuan''s eyes were red again. It was really sad. It''s really bad to be watched all the time. "Why do you feel so aggrieved?" Qin yunshang couldn''t see it. He was very angry and said, "it''s from the cloud family. It''s shameless. Why do you think about it for her? It''s true. As soon as you look at it, people will know. What''s more, the old lady in your family must have got the benefit of Shangguan Yanlan. That''s why she did that kind of thing. Otherwise, how could someone else get a prescription? ""That''s it, that''s it." Duan awesome pig''s trotters, holding the pig''s hoof, is nodding to the force. Looking at Duanmu Yao''s lovely appearance, lingxuan''s shadow was swept away, and her mouth was smiling, but it was more pitying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "As long as you can trust me, I will be satisfied. I don''t expect anything else." Lingxuan''s smile is so beautiful, but I don''t know that such a woman makes people want to take care of her. "How can we not believe you?" Ning yue''er was a little suspicious at the beginning, but from the beginning, he saw that Yun lingxuan was shocked at the beginning, couldn''t believe it, endured it, and finally couldn''t bear it. So he felt that it was really the old lady of the cloud family who betrayed Yun lingxuan. That''s what happened. "Don''t worry, as long as you have eaten two of them, you will know which one is better!" "Yes, yes." Under the servant girl''s service, Duanmu Yao wiped her hands and quickly expressed her opinion: "Shangguan Yanlan only learned about two moves. She didn''t learn the initial ingredients, so what she made was superficial, but not as detailed as the prescription you gave me!" "If she wants to speak directly, how can I not give it?" Lingxuan was very sad. "It''s my grandfather''s family after all. They are all my mother''s relatives!" The feeling of betrayal, lingxuan do quite perfect, pain through the heart, only her own understanding, is with the anger of previous life, so it will be like this. She does not deny that she is taking advantage of Ning yue''er and others, but the current situation is beneficial to her, and she has not really hurt them, so she conceals her guilt in her heart and only wants to be good to them in the future. As for Shangguan Yanlan It''s just the beginning. "Xuan''er, it''s good to be kind, but not too kind." Ning yue''er reached out and touched her head and whispered: "last time, we didn''t go to Shangguan''s house, but we all know what happened. Why do you still think about that family affection when you have a crush on the officials and the ambition of a bunch of wolves Kinship is a word of kinship. There is no love without relatives. Those people in the upper official family only used those despicable means to stare at lingxuan''s wealth. Ning Yue son think of his father said to himself last night, the heart can not help but some sad. If lingxuan didn''t have a lot of money, who would see her as a little orphan. But with all her wealth, she became the meat on the chopping board. I''m afraid that Ling Xuan didn''t know how many people were staring at her. Father''s meaning is: if not necessary, don''t walk with Yun lingxuan. Walking with her represents countless unknown dangers. For her part, she felt that lingxuan''s temperament was quite agreeable to her, so she was full of hesitation about her father''s words. Come on, let''s go step by step. If it''s really related to the crisis of Ning''s family, she can''t afford to block it. It''s better to make a decision at that time. Lingxuan doesn''t know Ning yue''er''s mind, but she agrees with what she says. In the previous life, if someone had been so serious about persuading herself, I''m afraid the end would not be like this - but at that time, who could she listen to? "Sister yue''er is right. If they are not good to you, don''t worry about them, otherwise they think you are bullying." Duanmu Yao is straightforward, because she can''t hide. "Well, it''s all my fault, inside and outside!" Ling Xuan sighed heavily, and her tone was full of helplessness. If the officials were so wise, they would not have done such ridiculous things. What happened today, they will only feel that it is their own fault, that they have blocked Shangguan Yanlan''s financial path, but they don''t think it is Shangguan Yanlan''s despicable. There is a big difference between people. The bustle downstairs lasted for a long time. Between lingxuan and the others, Chaer came to tell them that Shangguan Yanlan had sent someone to buy one and sold it to others. People even feel that Shangguan Yanlan is despicable, but they also change the topic and don''t want to waste on such people. "We don''t have much to prepare today. Please be early tomorrow, and we''ll have 200 of them ready for Taolu." The voice of the sophomore is very high. The eldest lady said that as long as she did well, there would be a lot of rewards today, so she was shouting. "Why two hundred? We still want to buy it home for the children to try? " This kind of chewiness can be eaten by the old people at home. "That is, two hundred are not enough." Someone made a fuss and regretted eating the whole thing at once. "Listen to me, gentlemen." As soon as he saw that the scene was about to get out of control, he yelled: "this roast pig''s hoof is easy for everyone, but they don''t know how difficult it is to make it. We have to prepare for three or four days before and after. Because it is so complicated, this one is not spread in the taofan building. The reason why we prepare so much today is that our eldest lady orders us to send someone away. That''s why we prepare it. Otherwise, where do you have such good luck today? " When they heard this, they all talked about it, but no one knew that there was such a dish in Meishi building opposite. It was just that Yun lingxuan stirred it up so much that it was hard to show off. After tasting the roast pig''s feet made by Taolu, Shangguan Yanlan, who is opposite, finally understands why Duanmu Yao said that she had stolen from others, because she was not in the same level at all.However, how could this prescription be in Yun lingxuan''s hands? This is something she never understood. Lingxuan lets Yinger observe Shangguan Yanlan''s expression in the dark. Knowing that she has tasted the roast pig''s feet of Taolu, she shows a puzzled expression. A sneer appears at the corner of her mouth and says in her heart: Shangguan Yanlan, now, it''s just the beginning. "Don''t worry, in addition to accepting the reservation ten days in advance after the roast pig''s feet, from tomorrow, Taolu has prepared several delicious dishes that are not spread to the outside world. If you want to taste them first, please be early tomorrow, but there are a lot of them!" Small two Linglong, it is a hit and give people a little sweet, to push the atmosphere to the highest point. Lingxuan quietly looks at the crazy people downstairs, with a cold smile on her lips, thinking that Shangguan Yanlan, if she knows that the food restaurant she opened is actually a better one, which has started the reputation of Taoyu restaurant. She doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. Wanhou lingxuan thinks that the recipe stolen from the cloud family will surely attract people''s exclamation, and the limelight will surely surpass Taolu building. But looking at the Madness at the door of the gourmet restaurant and the figures leaving one after another at the door of the gourmet restaurant, I can''t help but feel distorted. I think Shangguan Yanlan is not successful enough, but has more than failed. If I don''t know everything, I dare to open this restaurant. I''m looking for death. He put his eyes on the window on the second floor of Taolu building, and saw the quiet figure standing at the window. There was a kind of doubt in his heart - is the simple idiot yunlingxuan in Shangguan Yanlan''s mouth really the person in front of him? From the beginning, when they calculated Yun lingxuan, they all thought that Yun lingxuan was in their hands. It was easy to hold her. However, step by step, he only felt that Yun lingxuan had changed a lot. His words and deeds always attracted his eyes involuntarily. At this moment, she did nothing and stood so quietly that he could not bear to take back his eyes. Shangguan Yanlan naturally always pays attention to Wanzhe lingxuan. That''s her goal. No one can take it away from her When she saw that wanhou lingxuan''s eyes had been falling on Yun lingxuan, the jealousy in her eyes was going to make her crazy. In today''s event, Wancheng Shengyan just wants to join in the fun. However, when he saw the bustle at the gate of Taolu building, his eyes fell on the figure on the second floor, thinking that he thought she would suffer a loss, but unexpectedly, by Shangguan Yanlan, he let Taolu building to a higher level. Think of a few times with her contact, Wan Sheng Yan''s eyes become deep, finally eyes fell on Wan Ling Xuan who was obsessed with looking at Yun Ling Xuan, eyes can not help but flash a trace of murderous, feel this scene, let himself angry. Lingxuan didn''t know that the Mantis was behind the Yellow sparrow, and she was also in other people''s calculation. A farce ended with Yun lingxuan''s victory. As for the business in the gourmet restaurant, lingxuan doesn''t care at all. Anyway, Shangguan Yanlan is going to do something shameless. She is waiting for the comments of the whole capital to see whether it''s the tunnel of the gourmet restaurant or the joke of the gourmet restaurant. She''ll see. "Miss." After seeing her coming back, Mammy Bai immediately went forward and said, "Dachang is back." "Is it?" Lingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and then she gave her felt hat and other things to mammy Bai. She told cha''er to prepare tea and went straight inside. "Hello, miss." Dachang was sitting. When he saw the young lady coming in, he immediately said hello. "Get up quickly. It''s been a hard journey, but it''s going well?" Lingxuan''s attitude to Dachang is that Dachang is loyal to her, so she never treats Dachang badly. "Everything goes well." Dachang was still full of doubts. "Because the weather is good in Jiangnan this year, the grain harvest is good, because the eldest lady even collects old grain, so everything goes well. The little one comes back all the way. First, I''ll send a message to the young lady. The food is on the way. " "Dachang, I don''t believe others in this matter. I''d like to thank you first." Ling Xuan was not polite to him either. She said directly, "take a rest for two days. I''ll ask someone to clean up Chuang Tzu outside the city. All the grain will be put into Chuang Tzu. Let the people in Chuang Tzu not spread it out If it is revealed, everyone will be killed. " The deeds of sale of the people there are in their own hands, so they have some deterrent effect. "Miss, a village may not be able to hold it." Dachang worried said. "Don''t worry, there are several places in Chuang Tzu far and near outside the city. I''ll show you the place and take my message. You can put all the food in Chuang Tzu quietly. Don''t disturb anyone." Ling Xuan arranged one by one. She would rather keep the food still than see the changes in the capital. "Well, I''ll try my best to do it." Dachang is full of energy because of the trust of the young lady. Lingxuan knew that 100000 liang of grain had arrived in Beijing safely. She was in a good mood. Regardless of other people''s disturbance, she went home to wait for the news of Dachang. She thinks she is in a good mood, but Shangguan Yanlan and Wanzhe lingxuan almost fall out. Because of the practice of taolou, the rest of their business can not advance or retreat. Those thousand gold ladies are all smart. Seeing the way Taolu is doing, they think of what Yun lingxuan said. They know the trick, so they spread it when they went back. All the people are watching, thinking about who will win and who will lose.So a farce, let wanhou lingxuan angry, he has told his mother and concubine, want to make good money to grandfather, so that the grandparents support themselves to become the prince. Now, at the beginning, he met an ti. After he went back, how could he explain to his mother? In the face of wandang lingxuan blame, Shangguan Yanlan can only grievance cry tell: "that is mother Lin deceived me." Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to listen, the anger in the heart is more uncontrollable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Just an old lady who coaxes you around, you are not at all wary. If you are allowed to manage a mansion and take charge of all things, how can you still take charge of it?" The purpose of Shangguan Yanlan is clear to lingxuan. He has seen the calculation of the harem since he was a child. He can catch this little trick easily. Now make what promise, and later find an excuse to kill. As long as he replied that his father did not agree, did Shangguan Yanlan dare to confront his father? As long as lingxuan''s mind, Shangguan Yanlan naturally doesn''t know, so now he hears the implied meaning in other people''s words, and is about to pick it out. "It''s not that I have to believe mother Lin''s words, mainly because there is a jade pendant in the sandalwood box that mother Lin found, which is related to shangguanyuan''s life experience. The jade is of excellent quality, which is not what ordinary people can have. Yun lingxuan knows that, so she can''t put this jade pendant in a sandalwood box. She just doesn''t know how she knows those recipes! " Speaking of it, Shangguan Yanlan is helpless. She calculated everything, and even thought about what kind of expression Yun lingxuan should have after the collapse of taolou - now, what to fight with taolou. Even she didn''t have a plan in her heart, not to mention fighting with taolou. Shangguanyuan is not a member of shangguanjia, but Wanzao lingxuan knows it. If it is not for this matter, the mother will not let her contact with Shangguan Liang, let alone know Shangguan Yanlan. Because of the initiative of the officials, there will be so many calculations later. Step by step calculation, originally perfect, but to yunlingxuan side, all become empty. I ran into him on the Jiangnan Road. All the way to the capital, I was refused by Yun lingxuan. Sometimes, he felt that Yun lingxuan seemed to resist herself, or even with a trace of hatred, but he didn''t know where it came from. Did she know that the death of her parents was related to herself and her mother''s wife? At the beginning, because she knew shangguanyuan was not a member of the Shangguan family, she calculated Yunqing''s parents and waited for yunlingxuan to become the treasure of the Shangguan family. Everything about the Yunqing family came naturally. However, along the way, he only saw Yun lingxuan''s intelligence, and felt that Shangguan Yanlan was acting smart. "Shangguanyuan''s jade pendant, you can keep it. If you have a chance in the future, you may have another chance to find out shangguanyuan''s life experience." A good jade pendant is not for everyone. "Well, of course." Shangguan Yanlan see his anger eliminated some, in the heart finally slightly relieved. "You can manage the business in the food restaurant by yourself. If it''s closed now, don''t talk about you. Even I can''t talk to my mother." He tried his best to persuade his mother''s concubine to come up with money to help herself, in order to make money for the foreign officials to support his troops. If the concubine knew that the business had not started, she would not know how angry she was. He wants to send Shangguan Yanlan out, but she is still useful, so she can only hide it. Shangguan Yanlan originally relaxed expression, a hear ten thousand wait for lingxuan words, immediately wilt. How to do this business? Now, it''s a dilemma. It''s impossible to close it after investing so much money. However, she opened a gourmet restaurant based on the prescriptions given by mother Lin, but not all of them. What should she do? If I had known earlier, I would have told Yun lingxuan when it was difficult to ride a tiger, and it would not have happened today. But now, Taolu not only makes more roast pig''s feet, but also makes more dishes tomorrow, which means there is something wrong with the recipe. Duanmu Yao said today that none of the dishes on the table today are good, so it can be proved that the real recipes for these dishes are in Yun lingxuan''s hands - do you want to ask her? No, the gourmet restaurant will become a joke in Beijing tomorrow. The cloud family. "Miss, the people who just went to the government came to invite Miss, and Bo de refused the order of miss." White mammy lightly walked in and whispered. "Oh, Shangguan Yanlan is so eager that she can''t wait even one night." Lingxuan knew the reason why Shangguan Yanlan couldn''t sit still. delicacy building is not the official officer, who is the one who has the final say. This is enough for lingxuan to be enough for her. Besides, there are still many lingxuan''s wives. I just don''t know what benefits the lingxuan promised to make Shangguan Yanlan so determined, just like himself in the previous life. Mammy Bai knew the cause and effect of things. She knew that the eldest lady was good step by step. Waiting for Shangguan Yanlan to jump in, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "she had a big heart. She wanted to ascend to heaven step by step, so as to firmly grasp the fourth prince. Now, it''s mysterious. I don''t know how many days the gourmet restaurant can last! " "The officials will not give up, Mammy. Let Hebo get ready. Tomorrow morning, we will leave the city." Chuang Tzu''s business is better to deal with it by himself than to stay in the capital and accompany the people of the upper government, which makes him unhappy."OK, I''ll go now." Mammy Bai also took a fancy to the officials. She was uncomfortable, so she thought that the arrangement of the eldest lady was excellent, and naturally she was the most willing. "Mammy white, wait." Lingxuan thought of something. She sat up, looked at the happy white Mammy and said in a soft voice, "Mammy, you sit down first. I have something to ask you. You''ll talk to Hebo later." "Said the young lady, listen to me." Said mammy white, sitting aside. Ling Xuan took a complicated look at mammy Bai, then lowered her head to think for a while, and then asked in a deep voice, "mammy has been in the palace for so long. I know how many princes the emperor has. Can you tell me, if the fourth Prince has such great ambition, what''s the chance of winning?" This matter, also in her heart has been pondering, pondered for a long time, only then asked the export. Mammy left the palace, these things should not have asked her. But at the moment, she really has no one to ask, even Wan Cheng Sheng Yan is not she can trust, so naturally do not dare to ask. White Mammy was originally with a smile at the corner of her mouth. As soon as she heard what the young lady asked, her face changed. She got up and observed nervously. She found that there was no one around her. Then she was slightly relieved and approached her. Her face sank down. She said unhappily, "I can''t keep my breath. Can I open my mouth freely for such a thing?" "Don''t worry, Mammy. I''ve already separated everyone, just you and me." Lingxuan knew that mammy Bai was cautious and knew that this matter could not be known by outsiders. "Hoo." Mammy Bai was slightly relieved. Knowing that the eldest lady was not in such a mess, she stopped for a moment and said in a low voice: "normally, the emperor has six princes, and everyone has a chance. After all, the queen does not have a legitimate son. However, the second prince Xuanyuan Lingrui is sent in the name of the queen, and is the former queen, which is his highest hope. However, the emperor''s meaning is not clear now, and the news is that everyone has a glimmer of hope. That''s why the fourth Prince is so eager to seize the eldest lady and use the wealth of the cloud family to support his grandfather''s 100000 troops, so as to help him become the prince in the future! " Ling Xuan slightly closed her eyes and knew the meaning of Bai Mammy''s words. The emperor is a calculating man. His troops must be handed over to his subordinates. After all, he can''t fight personally, and he can''t control all the military power in his hands. He let out all his troops, but he never gave them food and grass, or paid them in various names. On the contrary, he made the soldiers worse inside and outside, which made the emperor''s reputation even more impressive. Because of this, the ancestral family of lingxuan has 100000 soldiers, but they are not united. Lingxuan desperately wants to get a lot of money to pave the way for himself. And the whole capital, in addition to the Treasury, the cloud family is the richest, so he focused on the cloud family. "Mammy, if there is no food and money to help, what''s the chance for the fourth prince to win?" Others, she can''t manage so much, but the fourth prince, is absolutely can''t become the future monarch of Dongyan, absolutely can''t. "That''s very little!" Mammy Bai thought for a moment and said in a very determined tone. "You can''t even have a little." Lingxuan''s tone was indescribable and determined, "Mammy, when I left Jiangnan from the beginning, the fourth Prince followed me all the way. He wanted to make me his own, so as to further get everything from the cloud family, so he didn''t hesitate to destroy my reputation, just like what he did in the food restaurant today. And I''ve offended him again and again. If I really become a future monarch, the first thing I''ll do is to destroy me and take everything from the cloud family, so it''s too small to let him have it! " Looking at her young age, Mammy Bai calculated this and that just to protect herself and the cloud family. She couldn''t help saying with heartache: "don''t worry, miss. As long as the cloud family doesn''t fall into the hands of the fourth prince, he wants to get the throne, and the other princes won''t agree!" Cloud home, or become the key? Lingxuan got such news, only bitter in the heart, also more and more told himself, no matter how, must be careful, can''t give wanhou lingxuan a little chance. When hearing the news from Ying''er, Wan Che Sheng Yan always has a question in his heart: where does Yun lingxuan''s hatred for WAN Che Ling Xuan come from? According to his investigation, Wan Dang lingxuan and Yun lingxuan met by chance on Jiangnan Road three years ago. They had no communication before. But along the way, Yun lingxuan''s aversion to Wanzhe lingxuan always existed. It seemed that she knew his identity, his plot and everything he calculated. But if she had known for a long time, she could have saved her parents'' life, instead of waiting for the last bad news in Jiangnan. All this is just like a puzzle. "Little fellow, if one day, will you tell me this?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan murmured in a low voice, and then restrained his smile. He said in a cold voice, "if you don''t like it, with me, there will never be a day to achieve it!" Unconsciously, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t know that he cared more about Yun lingxuan than he did. This night, because of the confrontation between Taolu and gourmet restaurant, many people couldn''t sleep. When Jiao follows Guan Yanlan to the door of Yun''s house, lingxuan and Lingyan, together with mammy Bai, have already left Beijing."Niang, do you think Yun lingxuan can promise?" Shangguan Yanlan is also forced to do nothing. When she went back yesterday, she said that her parents wanted Yun lingxuan to let go, so she came to Yun''s home early in the morning. "She dares not to agree." Jiao didn''t think of the consequences of calculating Yun lingxuan in Shangguan''s mansion. She just thought that Yun lingxuan was a junior. She was an elder, and she didn''t dare to agree. "Hum, I''d like to show others how many unfilial things there are without parents'' education!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 If lingxuan heard Jiao''s words, she would sneer: do you have a dead son or no daughter? It''s my turn to honor you. I think too much. Shangguan Yanlan''s corners of the mouth twitch for a while, if oneself, certainly don''t want to hear such words. However, the only way to deal with Yun lingxuan is to suppress her with filial piety. It''s just, does it work? It reminds me that when shangguanyuan and his wife just died, Yun lingxuan ate all the shopkeepers at a young age, and didn''t care what her parents said. Now, more than three years later, can Yun lingxuan still handle it so well? There was always a strange feeling in her heart. She always felt that Yun lingxuan seemed to know something. She calculated everything just right. She couldn''t guess what was in her heart. Who taught her all this? Is that the white mammy? Thinking of these, Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes narrowed for a while, thinking that if the white mammy really has such great ability, you can find an excuse to borrow white mammy for a few days, or you can learn those means in the court. With mother Bai, Yun lingxuan has changed more than a little, which she must admit. "Speak well first, and see what she says." Shangguan Yanlan is still a little uncertain. Let Xianglan knock on the door. In fact, Xianglan is very reluctant to go to Yun''s house. When she sees Yun lingxuan, she always feels guilty. Especially when Yun lingxuan sweeps her eyes, she always feels that she knows everything, so she doesn''t want to argue with a girl like her, so she just lets herself go. "My first lady took the second lady out of Beijing early in the morning." He Bo knew what the people from Shangguan''s family were up to, so he said impolitely. "Out of Beijing?" Xianglan cried in amazement. "Yes, please go back. There is no master in the house. It''s not easy to serve." In front of Xianglan, he slammed the door and ignored the mother and daughter on the carriage. "Xianglan, what''s the matter?" See and bomingming see them, also closed the door, Shangguan Yanlan can''t help but voice asked. "Tell Miss Yun, the housekeeper of the cloud family said that Miss Yun took Miss Yun out of Beijing early in the morning." Xianglan is not easy to hide. She can only tell what she found. "What? Out of Beijing? " This time, not only Shangguan Yanlan, but also Jiao Shi couldn''t calm down. "This damn hoof." Jiao''s gnashing his teeth angrily scolded a, but did not know how to solve the rest of the matter. Shangguan Yanlan is sitting in the carriage dejected. Anger flashed in her eyes. She is not reconciled. She thinks that Yun lingxuan is trying to force herself to death She was so cruel that she didn''t give herself a little hope. If the food building can''t open, don''t say that the empress in the palace will not let her go. Yun lingxuan, you are so cruel! There is a kind of people who never feel wrong when they are forced to die. What''s wrong is the people who are forced to die. So Shangguan Yanlan never thinks that there''s something wrong with her calculation of yunlingxuan''s death. On the contrary, it''s yunlingxuan''s counterattack that she takes as cruel. If lingxuan knew it, she would probably sneer at it and even argue lazily. No matter how annoyed Shangguan Yanlan is, she still has to go back with Jiao Shi in the end. She has to find another way. She is not reconciled and wants to settle with Yun lingxuan. However, she doesn''t know that when Yun lingxuan returns to Beijing, the whole capital has become precarious. That period of dark days makes her want to get everything from Yun lingxuan and become more crazy. Yunlingxuan takes yunlingyan out of Beijing and makes her smile from the beginning to the end. After all, she never leaves Beijing and has never seen these pictures, so she is in the best mood. Ling Xuan could not bear to look at her happy appearance. She thought about the scene in the second half of this year and felt that Ling Yan''s smile was just at this time. "It''s a hot day!" Cha''er sat outside the carriage and muttered in a low voice. "It''s not." After hearing this in the carriage, Mammy Bai said, "after summer this year, there will be very little rain around the capital. I don''t know that God will make trouble for dozens of people. If it goes on like this, it will be dry in the moat!" It turns out that you are not the only one who knows this. Lingxuan thought to herself, but others saw it, but no one really did anything - all the people were waiting for God to open their eyes. Lingxuan is the most clear about what happened in the previous life and this year. After summer, there is not much rain around the capital. After autumn, it is even hotter as summer. However, after winter, the sleet and heavy snow, I don''t know how many people died and how many houses were crushed This is just the beginning. Because the autumn harvest is not good, only enough food for the winter. In spring, the continuous rain, even sowing is difficult. Later, a plague broke out, and people poured into the capital. For a moment, it was really miserable. In the previous life, when such a thing happened, lingxuan of Wanda simply won the hearts of the people - because he took out tens of thousands of taels of emergency silver, so that lingxuan of Wanda transferred enough food from Jiangnan to solve all the people''s problems, and made him a hot candidate for the crown prince from the unknown fourth prince.Because of his high reputation among the people, he finally overtook all the princes and got the emperor''s attention. Step by step, he became the emperor''s future. In this life, she will never give Wanzhe lingxuan a little chance. "When it''s winter, it''s cold, there''s no rain, and there''s snow. Life should be better." The driver of the carriage answered in a simple and honest way. He didn''t put down his work at all. "Shadow." Ling Xuan set her eyes on the silent shadow, and said in a low voice, "can you see Wan Cheng Yan?" Ying''er is stunned. She thinks that what she secretly told Wan Sheng Yan has been discovered by the eldest lady. She hesitates and thinks whether the eldest lady is testing herself, so she doesn''t answer. "Maidservant You can try. " She hesitated for a moment before answering. Lingxuan didn''t think so much. Even if Yinger said something to Wanzhe Shengyan, it didn''t hurt her interests. So as long as it wasn''t a very important thing, she didn''t have any taboos. "When you get to Chuang Tzu later, go and tell Wan Sheng Yan This year''s weather is extremely abnormal. If there is snow after winter, it must be heavy snow. I don''t know how many people will be killed Just tell him. As for what to do, it''s up to him! " In order to repay him for saving his life, this news is even sent by himself. Shadow a Leng, some don''t understand, but still whispered back a: "yes!" "Did she really say that?" Wan Sheng Yan knocked on the table and asked casually. "Yes, the maidservant did as the first lady told him." Ying''er doesn''t hesitate. She knows that Shizi''s temperament is uncertain. She doesn''t hide anything. "Go back and protect yourself." Wan Huo Sheng Yan waves his hand to let Ying Er leave. Ying''er salutes and turns to leave. "Yun lingxuan, you are more and more incomprehensible." Wan Sheng Yan stood up and looked out the window at the depression, but the waves in his heart could not be said. Yes, the weather in Beijing this year is extremely abnormal, as many people know. But I don''t know what to do. No one, including him, is just waiting. The message yunlingxuan asked Yinger to bring is to tell him: in winter, what is bound to happen in the capital, and she can''t find out where she knows. However, if we have enough cold protection, how many people will be saved, even with The prince who supports himself will also be loved by the people. Yun lingxuan should have thought of this, so she would mention what she should do for the coming winter. After thinking about the cause and effect, Wan Sheng Yan got up and left the house without delay. Prince Yong looked at the flash of the figure, just want to speak, but helpless to care about pressure in the heart, eyes full of helpless. "Father." When mei''er looked at her father''s loss, she couldn''t help but appease him and said, "big brother, you have a sense of propriety! "Prince Yong looked at his delicate concubine and sighed a little. Finally, with a bent back, he shook his head helplessly and slowly disappeared into the depths of Meilin Wan wait for mei''er''s eyes to slowly gather tears, but stubbornly did not fall. She is a concubine in Prince Yongqin''s mansion, but she has a special honor that no one else can get -- because her name was chosen by her father himself, in order to pay homage to her mother who died in childbirth, that is, Princess Yongqin, the biological mother of her eldest brother Wanzhe Shengyan. And her aunt, who died in childbirth, left her alone, so the whole Yongqin palace was deserted. Big brother is very good to her, father is good to her, her only hope is to care about her, love her people, can be happy. However, the eldest brother is eighteen this year, and it''s time to get married. However, the death of his mother and aunt stimulated the eldest brother and made him extremely resistant to getting married. Now he almost broke up with his father. She wanted to cry at the thought of these days, but there was no way. "Don''t be sad, miss. It''s still hot. Be careful." One side of the maid saw, immediately came forward to persuade. Although this young lady is a common girl in the house of Prince Yong, she can get more treatment than her own daughter. Don''t talk about the Lord, even the son of the world is what good, send to miss plum blossom Pavilion, is really than other house''s daughter also favored. But this kind of love, in the prince forced his son to get a wife, it was chaotic. They haven''t heard the young lady''s laughter for a long time. They frown every day and are depressed. They are really afraid that if there is something wrong with the young lady, they will make the king and the son angry. They can''t afford to go away. When mei''er has no way, she can only leave with the help of a servant girl. The weather in the capital, just as lingxuan expected, began to rain slowly at the beginning of winter, which made the people who didn''t know the nightmare was coming excited. They felt that the end of the long-lasting drought was the end of all disasters. "Miss, it''s Miss Feng Wu of the ancient family. She sent a letter saying that it was her hairpin gift on the 10th day of the first month of the new year, so she must go." This was transferred from Hebo, so mammy Bai said all the messages."The tenth day of the first month?" Ling Xuan frowned a little, sighed and said: "if sister Wu''s hairpin ceremony is not good, it will be a disaster!" "How do you say that?" White mammy don''t understand of ask. "Does mammy think that after the winter rain comes down, the drought this year will be relieved, and there will be good weather in spring?" That cold wind into the bones of the late spring cold, people would like to wrap a quilt out. Gu Feng''s Jiji ceremony is on the 10th day of the first month, which means that she will encounter all kinds of problems She remembers that Shangguan Yanlan once ridiculed that the weather and hairpin ceremony did harm to all the ladies, and something happened, which made Gu Fengwu''s reputation in the capital plummet, and even his father was kicked out of the capital. That''s the villain behavior of lingxuan, but it starts from Gufeng dance. She likes Gu Fengwu''s forthright temperament very much. When she is in the food restaurant, she always defends herself, so What should she do? In this life, the people who defend her, she does not want them to have an accident, so she will not be stingy if she can help them. "Mammy Bai, I''ll write a letter. You can send it to the ancient family. Remember, give it to Miss Gu in person. The rest of the people are not allowed to see it. Do you know?" In the end, I feel uneasy, so I want to remind you a little bit. "Remember, old slave The first lady said so seriously that mammy Bai did not dare to relax. Lingxuan wrote a letter to Gu Fengwu, telling her gently: the weather is not good this year. If it''s past the first month, the weather is still unstable. Why don''t you do something for the people with her hairpin ceremony For example, porridge can also increase the reputation of the ancient family. It''s better than how much attention the ancient family will attract when they open the door to feast when the people are in dire straits Every girl who lives in the capital knows even the careless Gufeng dance. In the capital, if she is not careful, the whole family will be involved and doomed. So she reminds me that I believe Gufeng dance understands. Sure enough, after she handed the letter to Gu Fengwu, she had no way to calm down. Finally, she found her mother, the master mother of the ancient family: Ning. Ning''s is the aunt of Ning Yue''s son, but it''s not from their one room. It''s a direct daughter, but from the second room of Ning''s family. The relationship in the capital is so complicated that they are both in honor and disgrace. The daughter of the Ning family has been well bred since she was a child. How can she be a qualified mother? She dare not relax a little. Ning Shi will marry the ancient general, in the heart still some don''t want, after all a mang general, how can get her heart. She used to fantasize about her future husband being polite and able to spend time with her. However, after getting married, she realized that her choice was the best. At least, there are not so many pickled things at home, and my daughter Fengwu is also excellent. "Mother." Gu Fengwu comes to Ning''s house with the letter from lingxuan. Seeing that there are many servant girls waiting for him, his mother waves them down. "What''s the matter? It''s almost hairpin, and it''s just like a child. " Ning''s as like as two peas, who were originally charming, became the straightforward temperament of the old general, and the temperament of ancient Feng dance is exactly the same as her. She regretted it and did not know who would have her daughter, nor did she know whether she could tolerate her such temperament. "Niang, this is a letter from Miss Yun. I originally invited her to my hairpin ceremony in the following years." Gu Fengwu believes that her mother loves her most, so she can only discuss this matter with her. Ning had two sons, but she went to the border with general Gu, so there were only two of them in the house. There was no common girl to add to the block, which was her most satisfactory. "What do you show your mother when they write to you? Have you been bullied? " Ning''s funny ask a way, pour also didn''t refuse. However, after reading the letter, she also had waves in her heart. I can''t believe that the old warning came from a 13-year-old girl. "Is this really written by Miss Yun?" Gu Feng dance hesitated for a moment, some uncertain said: "that handwriting is Miss Yun, yes, I''ve seen it. It''s just I don''t know if she said that. By the way, there''s a white mammy beside her, the one who sent the letter today. She came from the palace and has been with Yun lingxuan for several years. She''s very respected! " After listening to Ning Shi, he felt that it must be mammy Bai''s attention, so he sighed: "what came out of the palace is really different." "Mother, what should I do?" Ning''er looks at her daughter pitifully. She is just a good age. She has only one hairpin gift all over her body. She is reluctant to give up and says, "my mother knows that you will be wronged, but the young lady of the cloud family doesn''t hesitate to risk that you don''t like to let Mammy Bai send a letter. It can be seen that she really regards you as a good sister, so you should treat her well in the future, you know?" "Well, I know. I like sister Xuaner, too!" Gu Fengwu was very happy to see that her mother didn''t object to her association with lingxuan. ¡°¡­¡­ As for your Jiji gift, I owe you first. Anyway, your father and your eldest brother are not here. As Yun lingxuan wrote in her letter, let someone prepare 500 Jin of rice and set up a big pot at the gate of the mansion as a gift for you and Jiji gift! " For nothing else, for the sake of the ancient family."That''s just right, so that my mother won''t let me move or make any noise at that time. I''ll die." Gu Feng dance a listen to, the corner of the mouth showed relaxed smile, also naughty do grimace, make Ning Shi is not laughing and crying, but more cherish this sensible daughter. Yunbo is in charge of the affairs in the capital. As long as nothing happens, lingxuan doesn''t care. He arranges food from Jiangnan with yunlingxuan in Zhuangzi, so he just wants to spend the new year in Zhuangzi. It''s just that many things are not as simple as she thought. "When will the weather stop?" All the servants in Zhuangzi are complaining. Since the beginning of winter, it has been raining continuously, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Fortunately, the eldest lady is here, and she doesn''t treat you badly. She''s wearing new cotton padded clothes, which is the latest cotton from Jiangnan this year. She can wear warm clothes. One side of the people looked up, but also heavy said: "look at the sky gloomy, estimated that there might be heavy snow." "Miss, if it snows heavily, we''ll be stuck in the village. It''s hard to go back." Mammy White was worried about that. Ling Xuan thought about the food in Chuang Tzu and thought that she had a lot to do, so she frowned and said, "Yan''er, you stay in Chuang Tzu. You are not allowed to go out without your sister. Mammy Bai, let''s pack up and go back to Beijing today! " She also had a comfortable life. It''s time for her to go back to Beijing to face the storm. Cloud Ling Yan a listen, don''t want to. "Sister, I want to go back to Beijing with you." Since her father and mother''s accident, her sister has taken care of her, and she has only one relative, so she really doesn''t want to be separated from her. Looking at her reluctant appearance, lingxuan could only patiently persuade her to say: "Yan''er, after the new year, you are 12 years old. You should be a big girl. My sister has a lot to do when she comes back to Beijing. I really can''t take care of you. My sister is worried that people will attack you, so you stay here to let her do a lot of things when she returns to Beijing. Do you understand? " She will arrange people to stay to protect Ling Yan, and will not let anyone touch her. Even if yunlingyan is not willing, she knows that she can''t do anything for her sister now, so she can only nod helplessly, hoping that her sister can be safe. Lingxuan arranged the rest of the things, and went back to Beijing in a carriage. But she saw a lot of sad pictures, and could not bear to see them. Because of the continuous winter rain, so that many people can not live a good life. They are not rich families. It''s good for them to have winter clothes. But now, if they want to live, they have to face the cold winter rain, so when their clothes are wet, they are faced with many problems. Finally, they can''t even survive after they fall ill. There are many such families. Originally because of the winter rain and happy people, now only in the face of God''s anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 "Miss," mammy Bai said in a low voice, putting down the curtain, unwilling to see these cruel pictures The court will solve it! " Ling Xuan didn''t answer, but just looked down and mocked in her heart: These are ordinary people. Will the imperial court pay money and food for the people? If there is no danger to the interests of those nobles, they will only coldly watch the common people struggling at the boundary of death - previous life, because things are about to come to the uncontrollable boundary, and the common people almost rebel in order to survive. Finally, after wanhuo lingxuan discusses with Shangguan Yanlan, the cloud family pays money, Shangguan Yanlan gets a good name, wanhuo lingxuan gets a good name, and only she gets a small one The reputation of Qi, because the money is not enough. She should donate the whole cloud family. Maybe she just got a cold hum. It''s no good. Wanhou lingxuan, in this life, you still want to get everything from the cloud family So now that everything is not in your hands, what will you do? I''m afraid that what happened in the previous life will repeat itself! In this life, she will not let Wanzhe lingxuan''s plot succeed, even if she does everything in the cloud family. Want to scatter all money, also want to pull the reputation of Wanzhe lingxuan to the end. All the way back to Beijing, all the way miserable, lingxuan to the present situation is a little way, can only weakly hold hands, close your eyes, let yourself ignore all this. Every new year is the busiest in Beijing. The people around them will come to the capital to see the excitement even if they walk all night, in order to be happy. But this year, all the places are cold and quiet, even the most bustling capital can not hang red lanterns, the streets are not even individuals. People''s life is getting worse day by day, and more and more people die. However, the imperial court is still indifferent and allows people to die one by one. Ling Xuan has been asking people to go out and find out who will come out - she can''t take the lead. If she takes the lead, it will lead to all the sharp points, so she can only bear it. On the 10th day of the first lunar month, the ancient family finally opened its closed door and sent some warmth to the people in the capital. Virtually, the status of the ancient family in the capital was improved a lot. If you use 500 Jin rice to make porridge for the people, you should do good deeds and accumulate happiness for your daughter. This kind of explanation attracted a lot of admiration. Ning and Gu Fengwu knew it, and they were more grateful to Yun lingxuan. They didn''t dare to think about how many imperial censors would have participated in the banquets if the ancient family had opened their doors so badly. Maybe they would have even implicated the master The consequences are not what they dare to think. "Miss, the ancient family has begun to make porridge," said mammy Bai, who has been paying attention to the situation of the whole capital. She is also very anxious, but she has nothing to do. The situation of the common people is in the eyes of the young lady. However, if the big sister and the small sister had a strong backing, they would have taken out food to help the people who were about to die. However, the eldest lady is holding a cloud family in her hand. She has no support and can''t stand out. She can only wait. She is very anxious to see it. Ling Xuan rubbed her temple and said in a low voice, "wait a minute." an ancient family is not enough! If the people stay up for a few days, there will be a solution. But she was worried about another thing That''s the plague. "White Mammy, 15 days, I want to go out, you remind," afraid of their own muddled forget the most important. "Yes," mammy Bai was slightly surprised, but she didn''t ask much when she knew that the young lady always had a full chest. The first lady never conceals a lot of things she does, including the calculation of official affairs. Therefore, she has a sense of propriety. She should not ask, should not be in charge of, and never says more. Also because of this, so it is more miss heart. How many days can 500 Jin rice support? At the beginning of the ancient family, some people saw the good reputation of the ancient family and followed suit one after another, but they didn''t have the reality of the ancient family. The porridge cooked by the ancient family can hold chopsticks. It''s real. But other people, even chopsticks can float on it, but also let those people feel grateful. On the 15th day, Ling Xuan, reminded by mammy Bai, also had a slow breakfast, as if she had chosen the right time to go out. When she went out, she asked the people in the kitchen to make steamed buns with ginger soup and vegetables, put them on the food box, and prepared a lot of them, which made mammy Bai feel confused, but she didn''t ask. As for Yinger, let alone an invisible person. Ling Xuan didn''t speak. She was so big that she stood there. It was like nothing. She often made tea and scared herself. When the carriage came out of Yun''s house, Ling Xuan opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the people who were walking like dead. She was angry and had no place to vent her anger. Even if she wanted to help the people, she had no way. She had food but no support. She just wanted to die. She can''t set up the cloud house in order to save the people, and the people in the cloud house don''t care. In addition, she didn''t believe that the grain she bought with 100000 taels of silver would go into the people''s mouths if it fell into anyone''s hands. "Wuwu Along the way, the sound of sobbing came constantly, which made lingxuan very impetuous."Ying''er, take some plain steamed buns to the children over there." the only thing you can do is this. Ying Er slightly raised her eyes and looked at her. She nodded, reached out and took the warm steamed bun. After thinking for a while, she rarely said, "master, the carriage goes first, and the maidservant will catch up immediately!" Now, anyone who can get something to eat will be surrounded. She can''t let the master have an accident. "Well," said Ying Er, she understood. A few children who nestled up to each other and cried helplessly saw that someone suddenly flew in front of them. Before they could react, they felt the warmth that they had not felt for a long time. They could not help exclaiming: "baozi What flashed through Ying''er''s eyes? Seeing someone''s eyes on one side, Ying''er impolitely sent out his murderous spirit, which made those people dare not move forward. Several children are also very evil, wolfed down the hands of the vegetarian bun, think that the mouth is the most delicious in this life. Shadow see things solved, quickly left the place, chasing the master''s carriage. Lingxuan is doing what she wants to do, and the court Hall of Dongyan country is very busy at the moment. "Tell the emperor that many people in the capital have been frozen to death. If you don''t care about it, you''re afraid that something bigger will happen." some unbearable officials mentioned it to the court. Even if the emperor was not happy, he had to do it. The emperor is not happy, because it is the first month, the country should be jubilant, but encountered such a thing, let him as the emperor always suppress a share of anger, completely unable to vent. After 30 years, things had to break out at this time. "Do you have any good suggestions?" If the State Treasury is not enough, it will take out food to relieve the people, and the officers and soldiers there will not be able to rely on it. He would rather sacrifice the people in the capital than starve and freeze the soldiers at the border. There are people in other places who can make up for the trouble in the capital. But if there is an accident at the border, it will be dangerous to the whole state of Dongyan. He is not a tyrant, but under the balance of interests, he can only make such a decision. When lingxuan looks at everyone''s frowning, he thinks of Shangguan Yanlan''s attention, frowns slightly, measures it for a long time, and then goes forward and says, "I tell my father that my son has a proposal that can solve the current crisis in the capital, but I don''t know whether to mention it or not." when he hears that it can solve the current crisis in the capital, the emperor is naturally happy, and his face is full of attitude It''s all better. "He said," as long as he can solve the problem and not move the Treasury, he can promise. "My father, the lack of national treasury is due to the cunning of merchants and the lack of taxes. Otherwise, there will be no merchants who are as rich as ours Wanhou lingxuan means to kill all the merchants with one blow and dig out all the silver so that his father can change his impression of himself. As long as we can solve the immediate problems, will our father care so much? The cloud family is its own purpose. Yun lingxuan, if you don''t want to follow me, then try to feel that everything in the cloud family is empty. At that time, I want you to kneel down in front of me. "Father emperor, son minister have this to play," originally silent second prince Wan as Ling Rui suddenly out of the voice. "Rui Wang, what do you want to say?" The emperor was very happy when he was interrupted, and his tone became sharp. "Tell my father and emperor that there is a natural disaster in the capital, which can be solved, but my son found out that someone was deliberately making trouble, and wanted to make the capital more chaotic," Ling Rui of wanhou said quietly. "Who? So bold? " As a leader, what he worries about most is that his court platform is unstable, that he will be disturbed, and that he will cause chaos in the state of Dongyan. "I don''t know who it is, but yesterday evening, mother Bai, who was next to lingxuan, the eldest lady of the Yun family, and mother Deli, who was next to the emperor''s grandmother, suddenly appeared at the door of Rui palace and asked for help. Er Chen originally thought that the cloud family was a merchant''s home and was not willing to take care of it. But mammy Bai was crying at the door. She said that Miss Yun had noticed that the weather in the capital had changed for a long time, so she ordered her men to go to Jiangnan to transfer 100000 taels of grain and grass, which had been stored in Chuang Tzu outside the city. However, when she ordered people to transport food and grass to Beijing yesterday, she was stopped outside the city and wanted to take food When Miss Yun knew the news, she was terrified and helpless. It was mammy Bai who remembered that she had met her son''s minister in the palace at the beginning, so she knelt down and begged to her son''s minister''s door before he knew about these things! " "King Rui, do you think Yun Shi really prepared 100000 liang of silver to buy food?" The emperor''s heart, thinking about this, also did not forget those who prevent food into Beijing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Yes," Ling Rui nodded his head and said firmly, "it''s just that after listening to mammy Bai''s words, my son Chen went out of Beijing with the guards in the house, but he just recaptured the food, but he didn''t find out the origin of those people who blocked him. Those people are cruel and cruel, but those who hurt their hands were killed when they left. My son Chen didn''t find out anything!" With that, he lowered his head anxiously, waiting for the emperor''s decision. "What a brave man! He dares to kill the common people at this time. The wolf is ambitious, and his heart is to blame!" You can imagine the emperor''s anger. "Tell my father and emperor that I didn''t know that the cold would last until the beginning of spring, but in the new year, I asked the people in Zhuangzi to make some quilts and things to keep out the cold, hoping to share the worries for my father and Emperor!" This is a wake-up call from Wan Che Sheng Yan. He is grateful and knows that he can''t fall behind Wan Che Ling Xuan. "Tell the emperor, I have also prepared 10000 quilts and some things to keep out the cold. I''m willing to share the emperor''s worries!" In the crowd, Wang Shengyan came out at the right time and went to Ling Rui to give silent support. Because of the sudden appearance of Wanzao Shengyan and Wanzao Lingrui, Wanzao lingxuan''s plan is empty. What he wants to do is exploit those merchants. It takes time to do it. As a result, he still doesn''t know what it is. But what people do is real and the benefits can be seen, so his proposal is ignored. The emperor''s expression has changed when he knows that the cloud family has so much food Knowing that King Rui and Prince Yongqin''s son had something to protect themselves from the cold, this could completely solve the immediate difficulties, so there were some relaxed smiles on his face. These expressions let the ministers know that if they didn''t say anything at the moment, they would be skinned when the emperor solved the matter, so they all knelt down and expressed their willingness to share the emperor''s worries. Among them, there is also Wanzao lingxuan. He knelt on the ground, his eyes full of resentment have been staring at the back of Lingrui, hoping to poke a hole out. Because he couldn''t get much money out of the food shop, he aimed at the merchants, thinking that if he could squeeze some money out, he could get benefits from it. ''s own opinion, the father must have done it for himself. How much money does the cloud family bring out? Is that not has the final say? If you annoy yourself, you can''t kill Yun lingxuan by pressing the order of not respecting the emperor. But now, all the plans are empty because of the grain that Yun lingxuan delivered and the cold shelter that Wan Zao Lingrui and WAN Zao Shengyan prepared. When did Yun lingxuan prepare so much food? Isn''t she always living a simple life in Chuang Tzu outside the city? When can we hide the whole capital from such a big disturbance? One hundred thousand taels of grain is not a little bit. Why didn''t people in the whole capital get any news? What''s more, when did Sheng Yan and Ling Rui prepare something to keep out the cold? Why didn''t he know anything? Damn, if he had prepared food or cold shelter, he would be able to show his face well in front of his father. Lingxuan doesn''t know. A little reminder she gave to Wanzhe Shengyan saved the Yun family from a disaster. If the emperor really listened to the words of Wanzhe lingxuan, I''m afraid that the cloud family will not only lose their vitality, but also the scenery will not exist. The cloud family. "You can live here at ease and take good care of yourself first," Ling Xuan said softly, looking at the starving woman. "Thank you for saving me," she said. Even if I was in a depression, I couldn''t wipe away my pride. Looking at the scene in front of her, Mammy Bai always felt that the first lady went out to save the little woman. Going to the ancient house was just a cover. She didn''t know the identity of the little woman in front of her. She could make the first lady do her best. The eldest lady''s heart is good, but along the way she met more pitiful people than that little woman. Can Leng is a didn''t save back, even those poor children, she didn''t take into the house, only this little woman can live in the cloud home, this really no different, killed her don''t believe. "Don''t mention those polite, you just drank medicine, first rest," Ling Xuan didn''t ask more, ordered a servant girl to take care of, then out of the guest room. Jinniang, I hope you don''t let me down. "Mammy Bai, did you give the grain to King Rui?" Lingxuan didn''t go to Wanzhe Shengyan, but mammy Bai proposed to go to Wanzhe Lingrui, and she agreed. As long as it''s not wanhou lingxuan, she can promise anyone. "Well, King Rui took it by hand, and said that he would send people to Zhuangzi to get the rest of the grain, and there would never be any more interceptions on the road." mammy Bai also worked hard to do it, and now she is afraid. What is the identity of Rui Wang? He has already left the palace, but he has borrowed the face of the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager knows, he doesn''t know what he will think. "Well, tomorrow you take people," lingxuan didn''t want to hand over the grain, but it was not as simple as she thought, so she had to ask for help.If the grain is intercepted by people halfway, their efforts will be in vain, so they have to do it. Ling Xuan didn''t seem to care about the appearance of jinniang, but she just saved a person. After ordering the servant girl to take care of her, she didn''t speak any more, as if she had completely forgotten the existence of this person. In the night, Ling Xuan leans on the soft couch in her coat and looks at the book. She doesn''t want cha''er and others to serve her. "Waiting for me?" When Wan Sheng Yan came in, he saw that she was happy and contented. He also had a clear expression about his appearance. He couldn''t help but ask with a smile. Ling Xuan twitched her lips and looked at the window which was kicked by Wan Huo Sheng Yan. Then she saw Ying''er close it silently. She couldn''t help thinking: are the two people showing tacit understanding in front of her? "Shiziye, King Rui got food. When will he begin to help the people?" If we had been able to deliver food by ourselves, we would have been able to make porridge today. When it comes to Rui Wang, Wan Sheng Yan''s good mood is gone, and he asks in a gloomy way, "why don''t you tell me when something like this happens?" "Mammy white doesn''t know you or your existence!" She can''t tell mammy Bai that she knows Prince Yong. People often appear in my boudoir in the middle of the night, so it''s unclear. Wan Sheng Yan still can''t swallow this tone in his heart, but he can only bear it. Who let himself come is not the bright road. One day, he will come in from the door of Yun''s house, let mammy Bai know herself well. "As long as all the grain is transported from outside the city tomorrow, plus the prepared cold shelter, I believe Before he finished his words, he heard a disordered sound of footsteps and had to stop talking. He also jumped to the beam and hid in the dark. The disorderly footstep sound is to hurtle oneself this side to come, so ling Xuan simply got off the bed, directly opened the door, saw white Mammy to take a few people, flurried kneel not far away, and dare not approach. "Miss, it''s not a good thing," said mammy white, who was seldom flustered. "What''s the matter?" Can let white mammy so flustered, visible matter is not small. "Something''s wrong with Chuang Tzu," said white Mammy, despite the cold rain, who hit her face with a pale face. "People from Chuang Tzu said that some unidentified people were fighting against Chuang Tzu''s grain What about Yan''er? How is Yan''er? " Food or something, she doesn''t care, she just hope Yan''er can be safe. "The second young lady is OK. This time, thanks to the second young lady, she didn''t let the food go wrong." mammy Bai''s worry was not just superficial. If someone robbed Chuang Tzu''s grain at night, it means that King Rui reported something wrong in the court today. Not only king Rui will have an accident, but also the cloud family will be doomed. The crime of deceiving you is not easy to solve. "Come and talk about the situation, and the rest of the people will let Hebo take them down and give them a bite of heat." in case of falling ill in the middle of the night, she is not the master. "Say hello to the eldest lady." a clever one came up. Lingxuan recognized that he was from Zhuangzi, so she said softly, "don''t be polite. What''s the matter?" The visitor called himself a Wang, a small steward in Chuang Tzu. He said that this time the food in Chuang Tzu could be saved, thanks to the second young lady. It turns out that after lingxuan left, Lingyan didn''t get discouraged. Instead, she hoped she could do something for her sister instead of dragging her feet every time. The cold makes people''s life more and more difficult. Many of their houses fall down, so they drag their families out to find a way to live Just in time, I met Yun Lingyan. Yunlingyan thought that she didn''t lack the stuttering, so she let the family sell themselves and took in many people. Those people are farmers, strong, healthy, just because of hunger, so they have no choice but to sell themselves. Yun Lingyan asked people to arrange food and drink, and gave it back to him after a good year. So those people''s physical strength gradually recovered, and they wanted to repay the kind-hearted benefactor. So when they knew that someone wanted to rob food, they fought hard, and they scared those who robbed food away. However, this time, Yun Lingyan was also frightened, and let people come to Beijing to report to see what to do. Because of the disaster in the capital, the gate of the city was only under martial law, not completely closed, so those people could enter the capital. After hearing what happened before and after, lingxuan almost collapsed on the ground. Fortunately, Mammy Bai was supporting her, otherwise she would really sit on the ground. If Lingyan had an accident, she would never forgive herself in her life. "Mammy Bai, let a Wang go down to eat something. You go to King Rui and say that you''ll send people to deliver food all night. Then you''ll go and get the second young lady back, so that all those who helped the second young lady will stay in the Chuang Tzu, and one or two Silver rewards will be given to each one In the fastest time, lingxuan made the most appropriate arrangement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Wan Huo Sheng Yan hides in the crossbeam and quietly looks at Yun lingxuan. After she is flustered, she makes a quick decision and successfully solves the problem of food. She arranges the best place for Yun Lingyan to go and pacifies the people who protect the food with the silver reward, which shows her means. He remembers that if Ling Rui takes people to deliver food in the middle of the night, there may be some problems, so he leaves quietly, and doesn''t disturb Yun lingxuan at all. White mammy thought of the emergency, and no matter whether she left late at night, she would disturb others, and she didn''t know whether she would annoy King Rui. All she knew was that the grain was still hidden in Chuang Tzu. "Lingxuan is smart, I believe she has the bottom in her heart." yunmo hesitated for a moment, and said uncertainly: "white mammy gave the grain to King Rui, which should be what lingxuan meant. By doing so, she completely offended the fourth Prince It''s the same as giving the candidates of Yunfu, and the people who support them in the future don''t know whether they are good or bad. Don''t know these things, Ling Xuan thought of. "The fourth Prince didn''t mean well," Yunbo thought of the man, and said with disgust: "from three years ago, he deliberately approached lingxuan, to later, he was close to lingxuan everywhere, which made people feel that lingxuan had something to do with him. Virtually, he always wanted to make people misunderstand lingxuan''s reputation. Fortunately, lingxuan was clever and always resisted. Now, seeing that lingxuan didn''t care about him and couldn''t get everything from the cloud family, he used that despicable method. He didn''t know what would happen in the future! " Even if the cloud family supports him, he will not know what he will do when he comes to the top. Maybe he was angry at Ling Xuan''s refusal. I have to say that Yunbo is the truth. However, what he really saw was the scene of the previous life, not the present one. "Well, the cloud family is the meat on other people''s chopping board. It''s not strong enough!" Yunke is a man from the past and naturally understands the truth. No strong still has a hot potato, throw not, do not throw not, she does not know the resentment shangguanyuan, or should appreciate her. "So, what lingxuan means is let''s all choose the way we should go, and don''t die on the same road," Yunbo thinks it''s right to listen to lingxuan. "You know lingxuan wholeheartedly, lingxuan. What you don''t know, you don''t know whose son you are!" Yunfeng did not say good gas, but the tone is full of pride. Although his son does not want to go into business, it is better than his son''s muddling around all day. Thinking of the second brother''s son, he felt that Yunbo had changed too much because of yunlingxuan. "Dad, look at what you said," Yunbo said, laughing and crying. Then he thought of the trump card in his hand and hesitated: "grandmother, uncle, second uncle, Dad, if you can, let the people in the house not go out recently, I think What lingxuan is going to do next will surely cause the capital to tremble. In order not to let the people in Yunfu become the focus of attention, you''d better hold on first! " "Anything else?" A few people are surprised, one voice asks a way: "still have what thing?" Cloud wave wry smile, shake a head to say: "Ling Xuan didn''t show the last card, if I divulge, bad her big affair, hereafter she still dare to trust me?" When they heard that, they could only look at each other, but they didn''t mean to blame Yunbo. They were worried that lingxuan''s big move would make them unbearable. This child, who was shangguanyuan, was more shrewd than shangguanyuan. When the people in the capital have food, the situation is relatively stable. Because there are two patients in the house, lingxuan doesn''t pay attention to the situation outside. "You''re a little girl with a big temper. You''re scared of a high fever by some circumstances. Do you want to scare your sister to death?" Guarding for two days, finally see Ling Yan wake up, Ling Xuan just put the heart to put down. "Elder sister," Ling Yan blinks a pair of Si Lulu''s eyes, pitifully. "Well, well, I don''t want to talk about you," Ling Xuan said as soon as she saw her and knew that she had been wronged and frightened, so she sat up and comforted her. "The doctor said that as long as you wake up, it won''t be any trouble. Don''t get out of bed these days. It''s cold and you have to take good care of her." "well," Yun Yanling went through such a chaotic night before she knew about mother Bai What is taught is oral, not practical. "First lady, let the second lady drink some millet porridge to nourish her stomach. Later she will have to drink medicine," said mammy Bai, holding a bowl of hot millet porridge. "Yes, Yan''er, have some porridge first, and let the kitchen make delicious food for you in a few days." it''s hard for anyone in this first month. "Well," Yun Lingyan nodded weakly and did not resist. "Miss, that That jinniang wants to see you, "cha''er ran in a little gasping to tell her. "Jinniang?" Ling Yan was surprised and asked curiously, "who is jinniang?" When was there such a man in the mansion? Ling Xuan looked at her childish appearance and said with a smile, "when you are ready, let her come to see you and have porridge first, and then her sister will come." "OK," "can jinniang get up?" After lingxuan got out of Lingyan''s yard, she gathered up her red fox coat and felt it was still cold."I''ve been able to walk around and pamper you for a few days, and the bad things are getting better," cha''er muttered, a little displeased. Looking at the little girl''s jealous appearance, lingxuan could not help laughing and asked: "that makes you pamper, do you want to?" "No," she said. She was not that fated. If she was allowed to lie down, she would feel uncomfortable. "So, that jinniang is also pitiful. She was driven out on a snowy day. If she hadn''t met us, no one would know that she might have died. Don''t be angry, do you know?" Lingxuan asked her to stop. "I know," she said. She was just a little unhappy, but she didn''t dare to show any emotion in front of others, so as not to annoy the young lady and make her own way. It''s impossible for lingxuan to see jinniang. When she gets to her place, she asks cha''er to invite jinniang. She is wrapped in a thick quilt and sits on the soft couch waiting for her It''s good to see jinniang like this. When lingxuan lay down for a while, there was a sound of footsteps coming. She sat up and watched tea open the door. A layer of cold wind came in, and a thin figure came in. "Hello, miss. Thank you for saving my life." instead of kowtowing on her knees, she gave a full salute. The etiquette looked good. If mammy Bai was there, she would look up. Unfortunately, she was taking care of Lingyan at the moment and couldn''t see such a good seedling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 "Don''t be so polite when you''re not well, tea son, look at the seat," Ling Xuan didn''t get up, just lightly ordered, not near or far. "Big Miss Xie," Jin Niang''s in the mind is up and down, don''t know in front of small age but calm and self-confident little girl exactly have what idea. She has saved herself for several days. She is not at ease. Being taken care of every day, being served with good food and good drink, but doing nothing, that kind of feeling makes people feel guilty. Soon, cha''er brought tea and cakes to lingxuan and jinniang, and then respectfully stepped back to wait, not daring to say a word. The whole room is very quiet. Only Ling Xuan drinks tea quietly. Jin Niang doesn''t even hold the cup of tea. She just looks carefully at the cloud lady who confused her in front of her. Her identity, of course, is to know something about the cloud family, but because of the great changes later, she was far away from the prosperity of the capital and became the most common people. If it wasn''t for the winter ice disaster, I believe she is still suffering in that place, and I don''t know when she will be able to make a breakthrough. Over the past few years, about these days, she has lived the most comfortable and nourishing life. She is grateful to miss Yun from her heart, but she doesn''t know how to repay her. "What is jinniang thinking?" Ling Xuan was also secretly observing her. Seeing the helplessness and grievance between her eyebrows, she could not help asking. When dealing with jinniang, we should find a suitable opportunity. We can''t coerce or cajole her. We can only let her talk by herself. Jinniang''s words and deeds are all standard ladies, more like herself. It''s not half baked, it''s cultivated from childhood, and the noble spirit is generated in her bones. The fate between her and jinniang still has to start from the previous life. Jinniang of the previous life didn''t know her. It was only because of the disaster of the previous life that she met by chance on that snowy day, that hour, that place. She is so indifferent to jinniang, because jinniang in her previous life is not loyal to herself. In this life, if jinniang is not used by her, it is meaningless to keep her. If you want to talk about jinniang''s identity, it''s really a big deal. Originally, the family flourished because jinniang''s father and grandparents were royal doctors who walked in the palace. They were highly trusted and valued by the royal family. They were a royal family. However, to Jin Niang''s generation, there was a Jin Niang alone, which indicated that there was no successor in the royal family. If jinniang''s father is a playboy and wants an aunt, maybe there is a descendant in the family. But jinniang''s doctor crazy father only likes to study medicine. He is not keen on men''s and women''s affairs. He also holds jinniang in his hand. This is jinniang''s blessing and her disaster. Glory will decline, that is the situation of jinniang family. Those who had regarded them as eyesore thought that there was only one girl in jinniang''s family. Even if they were defeated, they could not recover. So they used some means to make the emperor copy his family and exterminate his family. They beheaded him, exiled him, and sold him. All of a sudden, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. A good family was gone. Jinniang originally wanted to sell the capital, but the buyer used some means to make jinniang change her face and stay in the capital, becoming a real little woman. It is conceivable that jinniang, who had never touched yangchunshui before, was abused after she destroyed her family. The original delicate lady, completely became the most humble peasant woman, even her own life and death are not the master. The family that bought her didn''t know jinniang''s ability at all. Jinniang was also tolerant. Her ability was better than that of LAN. She had already surpassed her father. Originally, his father raised her because he wanted her to be a woman doctor without a successor in the family. Later, he would treat the princess in the palace, which was better than the inconvenience of being a man. However, before Jin Niang''s ability was shown, she became guilty. She didn''t even have a place to show her medical skills, so others didn''t know her ability. In her previous life, she just saved jinniang. She kept it a secret from herself. Finally, she came into contact with Wanzhe lingxuan. After knowing his identity, jinniang revealed her identity and said that she could cure the plague on the condition of revenge for the family. So in the end, jinniang was saved by her, but the credit became Wanzhe lingxuan''s It''s a stepping stone, and you don''t get any benefits. Just, the end of jinniang''s previous life is not good, because Wanzao lingxuan is the kind of throw after use, it can be seen that jinniang''s last end is miserable. This life, she still went to that place to save her, but did not want to be an idiot. If jinniang doesn''t believe in herself, she won''t allow her to have a chance of revenge in her life. It''s not that she is cruel, but that it''s not good for her to keep such a person around. Therefore, jinniang''s decision is related to her life. Jinniang was surprised to hear this voice, but then she replied, "the little lady is just thinking about how to repay her for saving her life." "It''s just easy to save you. By the way, how can I lie in the middle of the road when I save you? You count your hair. It''s time to get married. What about the family? " Lingxuan had known her details for a long time, but now she didn''t know anything and asked carefully.When it comes to the family, jinniang''s eyes are red. Thinking of the days when she was a girl and the unbearable situation, she couldn''t help but sad to say: "the little woman is married. It''s just because her husband''s family is poor. The successive disasters make the family''s life difficult. My mother-in-law is cruel, so So he drove the little woman out. "If I hadn''t met Miss Yun, I would have gone to see my parents by now. Her innocent body doesn''t mean much to live, but how can she have the face to see her parents when she has no revenge. "Look at jinniang''s behavior, it doesn''t look like she came from a small family!" Ling Xuan tilted her head and asked. This is a chance for jinniang, and also for herself. Jinniang is a calculating woman, and she knows how to cure. So even though she has been down and down these years, she has not had a child because of her mother-in-law''s beating, scolding and humiliating. It can be seen that her mind is deep. She harbors hatred in her heart and disdains her man. She feels that her child should not have been born in such a family, so she just lets others throw her away in front of the disaster and let her live and die. In a previous life, when the family knew that jinniang was the one who had made great contributions to the solution of the plague, they regretted beating themselves a few times. Because they haven''t come to the end, they just don''t like jinniang didn''t have a child, and they can''t find the wrong place, so they just don''t care about her life. A few days after jinniang was thrown away, the imperial court handed out grain and cotton padded clothes. They missed the good days of great wealth for nothing. Jinniang''s heart shrank for a while, and she didn''t know why. She always felt that although she was young, looking at the smiling little girl was not easy to fool. She seemed to know something. She was deliberately testing herself, so she clenched her hands and didn''t know how to make her decision. At this time, she has no place to go, but if she lives in Yun''s house, it''s hard to say, so she''s at a loss for a moment. "Hum, it''s heartless," cha''er looked at it and scolded angrily. She felt that jinniang was really kind-hearted and didn''t repay her well. The eldest lady asked people to take care of her specially. She didn''t think about repaying her kindness. She also thought about other ideas in her heart. She really had no conscience. Lingxuan hears cha''er''s murmur, and looks up at her. Seeing that the little girl''s mouth is pursing, she doesn''t dare to make a sound. She just purses her tea, and doesn''t pacify jinniang. In her previous life, jinniang solved the plague. She also knew the formula to solve the plague, but she didn''t know how much. It''s good to have jinniang. But there is no jinniang, just delay some effort, cure the plague prescription, still have, so she just give jinniang a choice. This one life, she changed, don''t know brocade Niang can change. Jinniang naturally heard cha''er''s scolding and closed her eyes slightly, thinking about what she was still affectating? After waiting in the capital for so many years, it''s said that every day should not be, and the ground is not working. If it wasn''t for Miss Yun, now her dead body is stiff. Why do you still have so much hope. When parents are dying, they don''t want to avenge themselves at all. They just want to live. They don''t want to bury their medical skills. That''s the most important thing. Well, what are you thinking of in this life? "Jinniang''s family is in decline. Looking back, she can''t bear it. She only asks the eldest lady to take her in. Jinniang is willing to sell herself as a slave and repay the eldest lady for saving her life!" The brocade Niang gets up to kneel down and says very solemnly. Jinniang''s decision made lingxuan pick her eyebrows, thinking that although she didn''t tell her life experience, the result was good. After all, her life experience is a little complicated, and she can''t get revenge now. It''s better to wait for the opportunity. The past and the present are really different. "What about your husband''s house?" Lingxuan didn''t refuse. Jinniang was the best for her to sell herself. However, the potential danger should also be solved thoroughly. No wonder she has no conscience, but in this life, she shouldered more than 200 lives, can''t take a wrong step. If because of oneself and let brocade Niang again with ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to have what intersection, that oneself this lifetime isn''t to ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to make wedding dress for nothing again? Mentioning jinniang''s husband''s house, her eyes flashed with indifference and ridicule, "from the door of their house, I am alone, and have nothing to do with people!" At that time, he was also held by others to sell himself. However, because of her good performance and low attitude, in order to show her sincerity, people tore up her contract of selling herself and made her innocent again. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with her selling herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Jinniang sold herself. She even wrote the deed to sell herself, which made lingxuan feel that she had done something in vain. However, jinniang didn''t want to tell her life experience, and lingxuan didn''t force her to do so. She asked her to have a rest for a few days. When she was well, she would come to serve her. When jinniang heard that the eldest lady had asked her to take care of her, she was stunned. Then she kowtowed her thanks in surprise, which means that even if she sold herself as a slave, she would not be the lowest. There is always pride in her heart. Although she serves others, she should be the best. The choice of jinniang''s life made lingxuan happy and her mood improved. When she saw cha''er''s mouth, she said with a smile, "I really spoil you. I need people around me. I originally planned to add them, even the second lady. Now that you''re old, you''ll have to get married in two years. Will you stay with me for the rest of your life? " When cha''er heard that she did not want to marry herself, but planned for herself. She was moved and embarrassed. She said, "I don''t want to marry you. I want to take care of you all my life!" "Ha ha, it''s said to take care of me all my life. When I get old in the future, I''ll have to resent me all my life!" In this life, lingxuan regarded cha''er as a little girl. Because she has been loyal to herself for two generations, she wants her to marry and live well in this life, and she can''t be ruined by people like Gou Xiaochuan. "Miss," cha''er stamped her feet in a coquettish way. She couldn''t get her face thick at last, so she had to run away in shame. As for Ling Yan and cha''er, as long as they can protect themselves, she hopes that they can still have this pure heart. Ling Xuan doesn''t care about the change of the outside world, but she just studies martial arts with Yinger wholeheartedly. Because of the combination of Sheng Yan and Ling Rui, the capital has been stabilized. All the people who have nothing to protect themselves from the cold have taken their clothes home. As for those who have no houses, they rely on the relief food to prepare to start building new houses after the hot weather However, the idea is beautiful, but the fact is cruel. Those who had died of freezing were thrown around in disorder, and some of them escaped without covering. In the first month, the rain continued to fall, and after the first month, the weather in February was fine. However, with it, the people''s body appeared all kinds of discomfort, and the capital city appeared inexplicable panic and uneasiness. "Miss, the capital is in chaos again," he Bo, who has been paying attention to the outside news, immediately told mammy Bai after getting the news, so the news spread to Yun lingxuan. "What''s the matter?" Although I have known it for a long time in my heart, I still pretend not to know, so as not to lead people to guess. Since donating so much food, she has closed the door of the house, giving others a sense of peace of mind, but she doesn''t know what''s going on behind, which is even bigger. "There are many people in the capital who are sick and feverish. Several people have died, and the doctors can''t help them," mammy Bai said anxiously. "Plague?" One side stands of brocade Niang a face, the facial expression is pale of whisper a. "What? Pestilence? " People were shocked. "Jinniang, you can''t talk nonsense. If it''s really a plague, why don''t the doctor know?" White mammy scolded fiercely, because this consequence, no one can afford. You know, every time there is a plague, how many people die, that can''t be described at all. Now it''s happening in the capital. If it''s in the countryside, it''s going to kill the village. "The weather changed suddenly, the temperature returned to warm after the cold, those dead people have not been properly dealt with, they have begun to rot, that is the source of the plague, no one can avoid it," jinniang did not stop whispering because of the words of white Mammy, but said more mysterious. Lingxuan knew the identity of jinniang, so she didn''t doubt it. However, other people don''t know, so now everyone is very angry with her, think she is alarmist. "Jinniang, how do you know?" Ling Xuan didn''t get angry. She just asked curiously. Jinniang''s body trembled a little. She thought that the eldest lady was very nice to her at Yun''s home. She didn''t punish her because she sold herself. On the contrary, because her regular script was good and she wanted to learn. She didn''t have airs and bullying. So she bit her lips and endured for a long time. Then, in everyone''s surprise, she knelt down and said with a red eye¡° I''ll tell you that I can understand it, because I came from a medical family and practiced calligraphy for writing prescriptions since I was a child. That''s why I understand it! " White Mammy and tea son listen to her say so, in the eyes flashed surprised, and feel that Jin Niang''s identity is really so noble words, how can not even self-protection ability? "Medicine family? What''s going on? " Lingxuan felt that if she pretended to be surprised, she couldn''t. However, the good thing is that jinniang still has self-knowledge and doesn''t hide much, otherwise she really wants to give up jinniang. "The eldest lady doesn''t know that jinniang''s surname is Zhuang, because her family is copied, so she doesn''t dare to use Zhuang''s surname to show others." jinniang thinks of the glory of Zhuang''s surname before, and her heart is sour."Zhuang? But then the doctor Zhuang White mammy in the palace all her life, some things, or some clear. "My father once mentioned to jinniang that mother Bai was the right mother beside the empress dowager, and had helped my father in those years," jinniang said, looking up and crying after kowtowing to mother Bai. "You Aren''t you sold to Beijing? How did you get married in the capital? " White mammy startled ask a way. She knows about doctor Zhuang. However, she was just a mother beside the Empress Dowager. No matter how powerful she was, she was just a slave. She couldn''t speak at all, so she couldn''t do anything. What''s more, what happened in those years was related to the obscurity of the emperor''s harem. Imperial doctor Zhuang was just a ghost for death. "Mammy, now that you know jinniang''s identity, we can sit down and talk about it. There are plenty of opportunities in the future." lingxuan had to interrupt the conversation between mammy Bai and jinniang, and then let them go on, which completely changed the important topic. "Jinniang, is it true that there is a plague in the capital?" "Yes, that''s the most important thing. Jinniang, you said," now that mammy Bai knows jinniang''s identity, she will not despise her. "Cha''er, help jinniang up," Ling Xuan rubbed her forehead, feeling that jinniang was crying and everything was in a mess. Tea son sees brocade Niang some pitiful, stretch out a hand to support her to rise. Because she knelt down for a while, jinniang staggered for a while. Finally, after she stood firm, she nodded her head and said firmly: "I have learned medicine from my father since I was a child. As long as I don''t have medicine, I will make some diagnosis and treatment. My father was most concerned about the plague, because every time there was a plague, the imperial court decided to slaughter the village, and there was no solution So when my father was alive, he used a lot of methods to know the source of the plague. Even if he couldn''t solve it, he could control it. " " Miss, if it''s really a plague, let jinniang do it White mammy said excitedly. On the contrary, lingxuan was not so excited after jinniang said the situation. In the previous life, there was Wanzao lingxuan, so jinniang naturally solved the plague. Because she had her own money first, what Wanzao lingxuan did would not be suspected. But what about this life? How can she push jinniang out without lingxuan to let others believe that the people in the capital are suffering from pestilence and need to be treated in isolation? In the box left by her mother, there is a sandwich. The most important thing left in the box is to protect wanhou lingxuan all the way to the highest power. Inside, it clearly tells us the horror of pestilence and the way to prevent it. That''s what Wanzao lingxuan asked people to do, but she didn''t know about it at that time. Today, I got the letter left by my mother. Combined with what happened in my previous life, I naturally know what lingxuan got from it. Now, there was a way, but she couldn''t get it out. For the first time, Ling Xuan felt that she had no identity. It was too bad. "Mammy, I know jinniang''s identity and medical skills, but will others believe it?" Lingxuan said slowly, believing that mammy Bai would understand the meaning of her words. Sure enough, after listening to her meaning, Mammy Bai was stunned. Knowing that she was too impatient, she could not help saying, "what should I do? Should I go and tell the second prince? " Ling Xuan rubbed the temple and thought about reporting to the second prince. What about the prince? Big head! "Tell the second prince that what happened in the capital is likely to be the beginning of the plague As for the rest of the matter, you consider, if the second prince believes it, you say again, if you don''t believe it, don''t say anything about jinniang! " She is a chip pressure on the second prince, but if the second prince does not trust, she can''t push jinniang out. "I know," said mammy white, naturally aware of the lady''s caution. After mammy Bai left, Ling Xuan, on the pretext of calming down, asked cha''er and jinniang to go out. Then she called Ying''er in and asked her to tell Wan Sheng Yan that there was a plague in the capital. She had herbs in her hand and a doctor, but she couldn''t push the Yun family out any more. If it''s too bright, it''s a monster. If someone said that it was a coincidence to hoard grain for the first time, and that it was a conspiracy of the cloud family to prepare herbs for the second time. At that time, it will not be worth doing good deeds and causing disasters. She just doesn''t want to give Wanzhe lingxuan a chance to make contributions, but she doesn''t want to drag the cloud family into the wind. Ying''er was stunned for a moment. Although she didn''t understand why the eldest lady had to arrange this, she was always admonished to obey her orders, so she didn''t ask much. She just turned around and left after clasping her fist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Wan Che Sheng Yan and WAN Che Ling Rui are together. That''s what she knows. That''s why she doesn''t stop mammy Bai from telling the second prince - as long as she doesn''t let Wan Che Ling Xuan win the favor alone. Sure enough, Wan Huo Sheng Yan got the news, Wan Huo Ling Rui also got some vague news from Bai Mammy''s mouth, two people pair up, all things are clear. "Ah Yan, what kind of person do you think Miss Yun is?" This time, Ling Rui has to express his surprise. "Even if she didn''t mean to hoard food, what about herbal medicine? Do you know how many herbs she has in her hand? " If she can say that she has herbs in her hand and can solve the plague, it can be seen that she has a lot of herbs in her hand, which may be equal to the amount of grain. Hehe, I have to tell Ling Rui the truth. Lingxuan asks Dachang to buy grain in Jiangnan and Yunbo to buy Herbal Medicine. The money spent is the same as the money spent on grain, but the price of herbal medicine is not the same. It''s very expensive, so the money spent is the same, but the amount is not the same. "I don''t know, but since she took the initiative to speak, it means that she has a lot of herbs in her hand, which can at least alleviate the plague in the capital." Wan Sheng Yan didn''t dare to say too much, so as not to bring disaster to Yun lingxuan in the end. "She didn''t want the cloud family to be exposed, so this "Tut Tut, it''s really contradictory." because he did a good job in disaster relief, his father repeatedly praised him in the early Dynasty, which made him very happy. His mother was also valued by his father, which made him want to work harder. "Do a good job without leaving a name. What exactly does Yun lingxuan want?" Wan Sheng Yan didn''t know why, but an answer flashed in his mind: all that Yun lingxuan did was to block the way of Ling Xuan. However, what kind of blood feud does she have with wanhou lingxuan, and let her do whatever it takes? "No matter what she''s drawing, it''s not difficult for people to make prescriptions when herbs are available, but how to explain the origin of the herbs?" Yun lingxuan seems to have solved their problem, but she gives them a more difficult one. As soon as Ling Rui glanced at him, something flashed in his eyes, and then said with a sneer, "Yun lingxuan just doesn''t want to make people think that she has already prepared herbs, but doesn''t say that such a big cloud family can''t take so many herbs!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan looks at the smiling people in front of him speechless and knows that Yun lingxuan will be involved in the end - it''s hard to get rid of them. The second prince is the legitimate son of the former queen, which is also recorded in the name of the present Queen, and is the only legitimate son. It is self-evident that his status is noble. But the queen can''t get the emperor''s attention, and the second prince is also involved. If it wasn''t for this disaster, maybe the second prince didn''t have a chance to come out. If the fourth Prince really raided those merchants'' houses, he would not say what he ate in private. The money he took out would not only fill the national treasury, but also solve the disaster. I believe that the second prince is the most clear about how much the emperor attaches importance to him at that time. Since lingxuan let mammy Bai ask for his name, naturally, the cloud family and the second prince can''t be separated from each other. With him, it''s not bad for the cloud family to rely on the second prince. Lingxuan just wants to calculate Wanzhe lingxuan, but unexpectedly, Wanzhe Lingrui plans to get in. She is really filled with anger in her heart - but the quantity of herbs is too large, there is no source, and it can''t stop youyou. So the cloud family is still in the limelight. Yunbo''s explanation to the outside world is that the second prince has orders, so the Yuns do their best to mobilize all the herbs stored in the Yuns'' pharmacies from all over the country. Therefore, the Yuns'' pharmacies have to close down to rectify, just to save the people in the capital This answer is quite beautiful. Virtually, the status of the cloud family in the capital has risen a lot. Those who covet the cloud family have to weigh whether the cloud family, which has repeatedly helped the people unconditionally, can eat the public opinion of the people. As a result, Ling Xuan was a little relieved. As long as she was not an outsider, that would be her dream. Just, even so, let others happy, but let Wanzhe lingxuan almost crazy. "Cloud family, cloud Ling Xuan," gnashing teeth roared in Xuan Wang Fu, the hate in that voice, can''t find any words to describe. "If you don''t use it for me, you dare to fight against me everywhere. I want to make your cloud family die hard." the anger of wanhou lingxuan can be understood. At the beginning, when calculating the cloud family, not only did Ling Rui and Sheng Yan not get the emperor''s attention, but also set off the second prince''s selflessness for the common people, which made him completely away from solving this disaster, and he could not get any credit. Finally, this time the people in the capital fell ill. He asked people to investigate and see what happened. He just wanted to show his face in front of the emperor. He didn''t want all the good things to be taken over by the second prince alone. However, as soon as he found out something and was ready to report it to the emperor, Ling Rui, Wan Hou, beat him and told him the source of the plague. He also said that he would negotiate with the Yun family leader and mobilize herbs to treat the plague from all over the country All the good things are occupied by Ling Rui. It''s Yun lingxuan''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, even if Ling Rui got the news earlier, he couldn''t solve the problem of herbal medicine. No matter what, he could still show his face in front of the emperor with half the credit.However, because of Yun lingxuan, all his plans were destroyed, and he couldn''t even get the last chance to show his face. Therefore, he was severely scolded by his mother''s concubine, saying that he did not miss the right thing all day, and if he continued like this, it would have nothing to do with the throne. No, the throne. He has to get it. Yunlingxuan, if you don''t use it for me, then there''s no need for you and the Yuns to stay. Lingxuan didn''t know that her own way had forced lingxuan to kill her - but even if she knew, she would not change her mind. Because in the previous life, I tried my best to help Wanzhe lingxuan, but in the end, I couldn''t come to a good end. It''s better not to help. I want to die and take Wanzhe lingxuan to hell together. There is a plague in the capital, which makes people panic. However, fortunately, the imperial court soon made a policy, which was solved by King Rui. Prince Yong Shizi was on the side to assist. The people who were not ill only drank the common preventive decoction. The people who were ill had to separate and slowly heal, and could not be with those who were not ill. In order to be afraid of concealment, the special death order was issued - if there was a patient in the family who was concealing it, the family would plead guilty, so that many people had to hand in their children. Jinniang is very busy. When Lingrui knows jinniang''s identity, she agrees to protect her safety and takes her away. Lingxuan just reminds jinniang of some things and asks her to consider them when she leaves. She believed that her mother''s experience and jinniang''s habit of studying medicine for many years would help her to find out a real way to save people. Yun Lingyan was in good health after she fell ill last time. Several times she saw that Yun lingxuan was practicing martial arts, so she begged Ying''er to teach them together. At least she could have a self-defense. "Elder sister, I''m not afraid of hardship," Yun Lingyan said justly, "if I have the ability of self-defense, I believe my elder sister can rest assured in the future, and I don''t like to watch those people bully us as I did in Chuang Tzu." what happened in Chuang Tzu is like a nightmare haunting her. Even when I go out, I''m a little timid. Ling Xuan didn''t agree because she was afraid of her misfortune. But now, seeing that she said so seriously, she thought about it for a moment, nodded and said, "Yan''er, it''s very tiring and hard to practice martial arts. My sister hopes you can start to learn martial arts, so don''t give up halfway!" "Well, I''m not afraid!" Ling Yan a listen, immediately nod happy say. For Yinger, there is no difference between teaching one and teaching two. Lingxuan completely gives Yunbo the herbal medicine business, as if she doesn''t know anything. She follows Yinger to learn martial arts behind closed doors Because of the proper preparation of herbs and the soothing of King Rui, there was no trouble in the capital. However, the quieter it is, the more people who want to benefit from it will be filled with resentment and feel that the existence of the cloud family is blocking everyone''s way. Wanzao lingxuan is one, Shangguan is another. Shangguanliang can betray shangguanyuan to take refuge with the fourth prince in the hope that the fourth prince will become the future monarch, that his daughter will become the future queen, and that he will support shangguanyuan to become a master without looking at anyone''s face. However, the fourth Prince didn''t have a chance to show his face. He was reprimanded by his mother''s concubine. He had nowhere to vent his anger and went to Shangguan''s house. So Shangguan Liang became a person who was angry for no reason. "When I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I should have killed Yun lingxuan directly. She is so restless now." after shangguanliang was angry, he went back to his house in a rage. Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t dare to speak now, because it''s her attention to keep yunlingxuan. She thinks Yun lingxuan is so easy to handle. She will not be a plaything in her hands at that time. Let her live and let her die. It''s very simple. But, who knows, a trip to Jiangnan broke all the plans. Without Yun lingxuan, everything in the Yun family belongs to the Yun family. It has nothing to do with the Shangguan family. That''s why she wants to stay with Yun lingxuan. It''s just that everything after that is not up to her. And she also found that Yun lingxuan didn''t get close to her family, even to the people in Yunfu. She just let Yunbo take care of everything in Yunfu, and didn''t really give everything to Yunbo. "Now Yunbo is in charge of everything in the Yuns family. If something happens to yunlingxuan, Yunbo may get everything in the Yuns family. At that time, we won''t get any good." the old lady of Shangguan is still calculating everything that belongs to the Yuns family. Otherwise, she would have wanted yunlingxuan destroyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Those who do not know what is good or what is evil and dare to refuse the official''s marriage are really hard winged. Hum, shangguanyuan doesn''t know her life experience until she dies. In her whole life, she was born into a shangguanjia family and died into a shangguanjia ghost. She can''t get rid of it. It''s not so easy for Yun lingxuan to get rid of the officials. "Then let Yunbo plot the cloud family industry and kill yunlingxuan, isn''t it?" Shangguan haze''s eyes flashed a cold awn and said in a voice. On hearing this, Shangguan immediately exclaimed, "it''s just that, how should this matter be implemented? If it doesn''t work out, will it be unclear to us? " He hopes to get everything from the cloud family, but the premise is that the reputation of the upper officials must not be made worse. What happened to his son? If it was Yun lingxuan, it would be easy to say, but it was Jiao lvcalyx. Now he is pregnant again, and he is ridiculed outside, saying that his grandson can hold his daughter-in-law if she doesn''t come in. If Shangguan''s family has always been like this, his son''s wife is not easy to marry. He looks down on those with low threshold and low status. But the status is high, who would like to give her daughter to an''er. Around, it was Yun lingxuan who didn''t know how to praise them, which was bad for them. "We''d better discuss with the fourth Prince about this matter." Youyun family is a bait. It''s hard for the fourth prince to refuse. Jiao has been listening, not very concerned about these things. What she is most concerned about now is the situation of Jiao lvcalyx. After all, she is her own niece, and she is pregnant with her first grandson. If she is a man in one fell swoop, her days and status in Shangguan mansion are self-evident. However, as soon as she heard that her daughter was going to see the fourth prince, she immediately asked in a voice: "Lan''er, have you forgotten? Before the business of the gourmet restaurant started, the fourth prince said, "you are not allowed to see him!" If the fourth Prince is angry, the upper government will not be able to afford it! Now she just wants to be safe, waiting for her grandson. Shangguan Yanlan is choked by her mother, and all her good mood is gone. Gourmet restaurant, it was a pain in her heart. Because we have invited a large number of people to go, so this business has to continue Just, she put out what kind of food, Taolu put out what kind of food, let her hate teeth itch. At the beginning, Yun lingxuan was not in the capital. She wanted to make a fool of her. The general meaning was that she couldn''t bear to leave her aunt, so the recipe used in Taolu was provided by the gourmet restaurant. At the beginning, they got some good comments. They also said that Taolu building was not a thing, and the cloud family was deceiving people too much. However, when people have eaten the food from the gourmet restaurant, they look at the gourmet restaurant strangely. Taolu people only say that the recipes are the secret recipes of the cloud family. They only make a few dishes in advance after they come to the familiar guests who know the dishes carefully. They don''t mean it to the outside world But now, all the dishes that are not open to the outside world are open to the outside world. What does that mean? Although we didn''t talk about it, we are still clear in our hearts. After that, the business of the food shop is getting worse day by day. Even there is no one to taste the food. The sophomores and the shopkeeper can fall asleep on their stomach. And the business of Taolu building opposite is better day by day, full of customers every day, and even some people can''t wait to pack and take it back, especially the roast pig''s hoof, which is ordered more and more day by day, which makes her see it in her eyes and hate it in her heart, but there is no way. This doesn''t count. The business of the food restaurant is bad. When lingxuan gets angry and asks her not to solve the problem, she is not allowed to go to him, so as not to be known by the concubine. Neither of them can get any good. Hehe, he put all the mistakes on himself and completely forgot how he tried to help him get everything from the cloud family. "Dad, you go to discuss with the fourth prince, and say that if Yun lingxuan doesn''t get rid of him, she will choose King Rui, which is extremely unfavorable to him." she wants Yun lingxuan to die. No matter who dies, as long as she disappears, the ripples in the fourth Prince''s heart will disappear. The rest, she is fully confident that she can get the heart of the fourth prince. Shangguanliang also knew that his daughter was in a bad mood. He could only sigh and say, "well, it depends on the meaning of the fourth prince. If shangguanliang''s family doesn''t interfere, it''s better not to get involved." now he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to cooperate with the fourth prince. When he didn''t get involved with the fourth prince, he didn''t have to be so flattering. Instead, he could stand up straight. But now, when they put all their hopes on the fourth prince, they found that they didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, they were angry everywhere and didn''t even have the chance to refute. When there is a disaster in the capital, the fourth Prince has no ability. He is preempted by the second prince, but he is angry with himself Lan''er plans for the fourth Prince wholeheartedly. Just because Yun lingxuan is crafty and fails, she blames Lan''er. They bet all their hopes on the fourth prince. Is that right? Shangguanliang thought for a long time, but he couldn''t get the answer. He just felt tired and couldn''t hold on. Miss Yun''s wrists are all coldly watching Although it is said that Yunbo is making the second herbal medicine, Yunbo can''t be the master without yunlingxuan''s nod, which is known by the whole capital.Yun lingxuan, who was supposed to be active in the capital, disappeared completely. She left everything to Yun Bo to deal with, making everyone feel like watching flowers in the fog and completely unable to understand. "Although Yun lingxuan is only 14 years old, Yue Er is less than half of her." Prime Minister Zuo is also busy these days. There is an accident in the capital. He can''t be idle, so he knows very well about Yun lingxuan. The prime minister''s wife''s favorite is her own daughter, which she has cultivated. She is also the most proud and satisfied. So now when she heard her husband say this, she can''t help but sneer: "how much ability can you have if you just rely on the mammy in the palace?" Knowing that his wife is a top-notch, but in front of outsiders, she still has a sense of propriety, so the prime minister didn''t get angry, but shook his head and said: "don''t get angry, even if you and I didn''t think of things, she can think of them. Do you still think she is not better than Yue er?" "What did she think of? Let the master praise you so much? " Thinking about the first time I saw Yun lingxuan, I just thought that she was considerate and nothing special. So the prime minister''s wife thought that the master was exaggerating. "You don''t want to go to Gu''s house to ask. The dance and hairpin have even sent their posts. Why did you change them when you and my husband and wife were still discussing what kind of gifts to send?" Seeing that she didn''t go out much because of an accident in the capital, the prime minister was just talking about it, not really scolding. At this moment, the prime minister''s wife really began to pay attention to it. She asked in a busy voice, "is it Yun lingxuan''s proposal?" "Naturally, at that time, she was still in Chuang Tzu outside Beijing. She asked mammy Bai to go to Gu''s house specially to remind her that you don''t know. My little sister is still very grateful. She said that if wu''er and Ji were really popular, she didn''t know how many people would impeach her. Maybe she would even be tired of Gu''s brother-in-law." naturally, the prime minister knew that if wu''er and Ji were really popular, Gu''s house would be the emperor The first one to do it. On hearing this, the prime minister''s wife was shocked and her face changed. "This How can Yun lingxuan know? " At that time, she was only 13 years old. How could she calculate that Zhou Zhou arrived? "She can let people take the lead in buying 100000 liang of grain, so she won''t think of that? Besides, whose daughter is she? Is shangguanyuan still small in the capital? Far from it, we only talk about taolou. Now, many years have passed and the business is getting better day by day! What''s more, the Yun family''s drugstore is called a drugstore if it sounds good. If it doesn''t sound good, it''s giving away. Whose family should have such a large sum of money? " The more the prime minister said, the more he felt that shangguanyuan had left at a young age. It was a pity. He always felt that if Shangguan yuan was still alive, the cloud family would not be so low-key. The more the prime minister''s wife listened, the more she felt that what her master said was reasonable. She couldn''t help asking, "well After that, should yue''er get closer to Yun lingxuan? " I''m afraid that the cloud family''s huge family business will not make people worry! When the prime minister heard this question, he suddenly sighed and said: "it can be seen that Yun lingxuan is very affectionate, but she has made a choice to support the second prince, which makes yue''er communicate with her more, but it makes the prime minister''s office appear passive. But now it seems that the second prince is benevolent The fourth Prince Well, it''s hard to say! " He is an important official in the imperial court. Naturally, he is most concerned about who is the next Mingjun. Although the emperor did not pick out the choice of Mingjun, the emperor was still considering it. He just wanted several princes to compete to avoid the wrong choice. That day, in the court hall, the fourth Prince proposed to use the merchant''s money to solve the natural disaster. A bad feeling flashed in his heart. He thought that the fourth prince was targeting the cloud family. This kind of attention, if the cloud family is not broken, you have to take out all the money, otherwise a crime, can let the cloud family to eat. It can be seen how cruel the fourth Prince''s heart is. Last year, when the fourth Prince arrived at the mansion, he clearly wanted to make friends with Yun lingxuan, but he was pushed away by Yun lingxuan, so he held a grudge and used this despicable means to vent his hatred. It can be seen that it is not a good thing. "So what? Yue''er likes Yun lingxuan very much. He has told me several times that he wants to visit Yun''s house. I always use the excuse to say that the situation in the capital is unstable and let her not worry. "This excuse is used now. When the weather is good, no excuse can be found. "This year, it''s time for yue''er to get hairpin." this is another big event in my heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Life, can not be perfect, there are always a few people look uncomfortable, and even want to get rid of you after fast. Ling Xuan asked herself to practice martial arts in order to have a little self-protection ability. At the critical moment, she was not a burden to others. That''s OK. But after all, she started late. Even Lingyan could catch up with her. Her savvy was different from her ligaments two years ago. Yinger said that she began to practice basic skills when she was four years old. If she didn''t practice well, she didn''t even have enough to eat, which made lingxuan blush instantly. Her so-called efforts, in other people''s eyes, is simply playing! Ying Er saw that the master was embarrassed. She could not help frowning and pondering: "it''s a bit difficult to become an expert with the speed of master''s practice now. It''s better to concentrate on practicing a certain kind of life-saving For example, it''s a hidden weapon. "In this way, it''s better to be able to save yourself from crisis in the future. Although she is sent by shiziye to protect her master, she is not an ordinary lady from a big family. She can''t stay at home all day, so it''s hard for her to protect herself. "Hidden weapon?" Ling Xuan''s eyes brightened and she thought it was a good idea. "But I''m not strong enough. What concealed weapon should I use?" "The master can use a thin and delicate little Throwing Knife, which can be made to order, and then practice skillfulness, but he can''t relax his own defense skills," says Ying''er. Only when she talks about martial arts, her mouth will talk more. Usually, it''s like it doesn''t exist. Ling Xuan felt that the shadow could not tell. It was a little late for her to start practicing martial arts. She doesn''t want to be a martial arts expert, but she doesn''t want to be a fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered. If you have the ability to protect yourself and the ability to protect yourself, that would be good. "What''s the look of little throwing knife like? Can you draw a picture and I''ll have it made? " "I''ll try!" Ying''er thinks of her painter. She can''t help flashing a black line on her forehead. I hope the master doesn''t dislike her. However, some people who are eager for Yun lingxuan to disappear will not wait for her to grow stronger and stronger, nor will they allow her to thrive. Before lingxuan''s flying dagger was built successfully, the cloud family ushered in the first wave of uninvited guests. That''s the first wave of uninvited guests after the cloud family''s re opening up There is a shadow of this master in, a strange breath into the cloud home, immediately attracted her attention. "Master, those people didn''t go to Lok ho Ju. Instead, they came here." Ying Er has been paying close attention. She knows that master''s safety is the most important thing. Otherwise, she can''t afford to go, and she doesn''t dare to relax. However, those people didn''t look for things for Lok ho Ju as the master said. On the contrary, they came here in a murderous way. "Are you sure?" Ling Xuan frowned and asked a little uneasily. "Master, you should avoid first. These people are not good at coming, and there are many people Ying''er thinks that the guards of the cloud family are all skilful, and can''t help looking embarrassed. "If you can avoid it for a while, can you avoid it for a lifetime?" It seems that someone has killed himself. Is it Wanzhe lingxuan or Shangguan Yanlan? Maybe it''s the two of them? Ying''er grits her teeth and hears the sound of Xiao Sha coming from outside. She knows that the eldest lady''s expectation is right. These people don''t want to let the master go Maybe, even the whole cloud family doesn''t want to let it go. They want to root out. She wants to break through alone, which is the simplest. But, with the master and the second lady, it''s impossible, so After a little hesitation, she took out something from her arms. Before Ling Xuan asked, she waved it in the air. It was very gorgeous in the middle of the night. "What''s that?" Ling Xuan was a little surprised, but she asked. "That''s what shiziye gave to the maidservant. If there is a crisis in the cloud family, the maidservant can''t cope with it. No matter when or where, she has to send this signal to ask for help," Ying''er explains frankly, without a trace of concealment. She is under shiziye''s hand, but the deed of selling her life is in the master''s hand, so is her loyalty. Although she reported some things to shiziye, she knew that shiziye was for the good of the master and never did anything unfavorable to him. Therefore, she did not betray him. Lingxuan''s eyes were a little complicated. Ying er said that she had guessed roughly. It''s just that it''s hard to be guessed that the cloud family is in trouble. That kind of feeling is really bad. If the cloud family is not weak, how can it be guessed by Wan Sheng Yan. "Master, let''s wait for everything after this crisis. What people want is Tu Jinyun''s family, not just for master." Ying''er smelled the smell of blood, and the pungent and faint evil spirit in her bones emerged - that''s the taste suitable for her. "Ying''er, it''s up to you!" Before the helper arrives, Ying''er is the patron saint of the cloud family. "Elder sister," because Yun Lingyan wanted to learn martial arts from Yinger, she didn''t go back to her yard where she lived nearby. In this way, also inadvertently saved her life. If it''s the maid and the mammy who are protecting her, I believe it''s just the fish under the knife of others."Yan''er, Mammy Bai," seeing several people who came in a hurry and didn''t even have their clothes on, Ling Xuan''s eyes were full of anxiety. She thought that the courage of the earlier people was great. She did such a bold thing in the capital and didn''t pay attention to Wang FA at all. "Sister, who''s here?" Yun Lingyan''s whole body was shaking, especially in this season, it was quite cold, so her hands and feet were a little stiff. Ling Xuan untied the White Mink Fur belt tied under her neck, took down her White Mink Fur Cape, wrapped Yun Lingyan, and said in a low voice, "no matter who comes, we''ll be fine!" Time and again, lingxuan happened. Even if she was reborn, she was helpless. No strong force, anyone can bully her, anyone can hold her in their hands, at any time can want her life. No, she doesn''t accept it. She doesn''t want to be the same as her previous life. All fate is in the hands of others. Life and death are decided by others, not by herself. If that''s the case, she can''t change the fate of the cloud family. What''s the point of living? It never occurred to all of us, just a few breaths, because we were not willing to live, because the opportunity of killing and turning around coexisted, which stimulated lingxuan''s strong mind That was the most regretful thing for all those who were against lingxuan. "Miss, those people are red eyed. What should we do when we see that everyone is killed?" He Bo takes the rest of the guards to let Li retreat, because they can''t retreat outside at all. Those people want to destroy everyone in the cloud family here. He Bo stepped back and others followed him. One by one, they were wrapped in black cloth from head to foot, only a pair of killing eyes showed, full of blood. "Who are you? What''s the feud between the cloud family and you? " Ling Xuan didn''t allow herself to show weakness. She came to he Bo''s face and asked harshly. "Without the cloud family, my master can get everything of the cloud family." in the cold, piercing voice, there is no temperature, as if the person who speaks is a dead man, making people sweat. "Hum, your master thinks too simply about the cloud family. Without the cloud sisters, do you think that the family property of the cloud family will fall into your master''s hands?" Everything in the cloud family exists when she says it exists, and disappears when she says it disappears. "Oh, isn''t the cloud family in my master''s hands now?" The man said quietly. As soon as the man''s words came out, everyone was stunned, especially Ling Xuan, who was carefully trying to figure out the meaning of his words. Then his eyes showed sharp edge, and a sneer was hanging around his mouth. Then he slowly stepped back and walked to he Bo''s side, and said in a cold voice: "in that case, you don''t want to go today!" "It''s a big tone. I don''t know when I''m dying." in their eyes, the cloud family is the fish on the chopping board. How to butcher them is up to them. "Is it?" The shadow came out of the darkness, with a fierce murderous air, even worse than those just now. The people in black who thought that the cloud family was what they were holding all changed their faces. It never occurred to them that there was such a master in the cloud family - they were born out of blood. Compared with her, they were not at the same level. "If you want to destroy the cloud family, you''ve done it on me!" Yinger''s eyes twinkled with eager excitement, because after she followed the master, her hands and feet itched, and she had no chance to do it. She felt that she was about to rust. "Girl, it''s not cost-effective to lose your life for the sake of a cloud family. If you don''t fight against us, we can let the girl go safely," the man in black knows. Although the man can resist, his own people will suffer countless casualties. The significance of killing the cloud family is different. The reason why we take on this task is to achieve the most with the least cost. If the casualties are too heavy, then this mission is unnecessary. "Although the girl is good at martial arts, she can''t compete with so many of us," the man in black finally added. This situation made Ling Xuan''s mouth with her head down raise an imperceptible mockery: it turned out that these people were also afraid of death, but they kept killing people. It was ridiculous. Behind her, she gently poked a few times at the back of the shadow, quietly, no one knows what she said, but the shadow understood. "Hum, you''re brave enough to hurt my master!" Instead of retreating, Ying''er snorted angrily: "if you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, even if you die, I will pull you to the back - you should know that I have this ability!" Compared with those so-called killers, dark guard is too strong. And these are not the top killers. The real top killers will only complete the task, not waste so many words, so even if they die, they will not ask for mercy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 The man in black knows that the little girl who is looking at the lean meat in front of her has such explosive power. When she doesn''t see the cold eyes that people don''t cover, when she sees them, it''s like the wolf sees the fresh meat. It''s just ready to move. If what they expected was right, as soon as they started to move the people of the cloud family, she would try her best to harvest them, not to revenge for the cloud family, but to completely stimulate the violence and blood in her heart. She''s the real killer. They''re not. The atmosphere, the stalemate, can not advance or retreat. Quitting means that their mission has failed and will be extremely unfavorable to them in the future. But, Jin, are you sure? One is not good, I''m afraid they will not go out with good arms and legs, so they are in a dilemma, they are deadlocked. "The cloud family pays twice as much as the others pay!" Ling Xuan saw that the atmosphere was frozen, and her cold voice broke the deadlock. The man in black just flashed light in his eyes and didn''t make a sound. "Looking at the whole capital, except for the royal family, no one has more silver than the cloud family, right? As long as you let go of the cloud family, this silver I''ll pay three times Silver is more important to lingxuan than to live. "Boss," someone was excited, and quietly called out to the man in black who took the lead. They go through life and death for nothing but money. If it is not for money, who would like to live such a day of reaping human lives. Killing looks light, but countless nightmares keep them up at night. They all know that the cloud family has silver, so if they can extort enough silver this time, they won''t have to do such work again. Ling Xuan''s offer was very attractive, but the leader hesitated. Why did he think things were strange? Just now, when they slaughtered the Yun family, the girl didn''t come out No, they''re stalling After all, people who live in the dark are not so naive and vigilant, but a little late. Ying''er is aware of the sudden change of atmosphere around her. A surprise flashed in her eyes. She protects Yun lingxuan and others and retreats to one side. All the answers are self-evident. "Damn it," the people burst into anger, feeling that they had been fooled However, they have long lost the opportunity. When they are furious, people in black who are like hell emissaries appear in front of them. They don''t have to fight. Their murderous spirit can destroy their prestige. "Kill A command without any emotion filled the air with blood. Lingxuan pulled Lingyan and covered her eyes. She didn''t dare to see more. She had experienced too much in her previous life, but she still didn''t dare to face such blood. Because of the darkness, the frightened servants of the cloud family all closed their eyes, and no one dared to see more. Today, it''s a big life to save one life. Who dares to see more and manage more. "Master, let them all step back, and let them deal with those things," Ying''er knows that no matter how powerful master is, there is only a 14-year-old girl who has never experienced these things, so she is very considerate. "Well," at this time, lingxuan didn''t want to show off. However, just now the voice of that cruel command, should be from his mouth, did not expect, he also came. Lingxuan''s mind is complicated. If it hadn''t been for Wan Sheng Yan''s giving her the shadow before, I''m afraid that the cloud family would have been left with all the blood and no result. No, there will be results. The result is that Yunfu is buried with him, because the evidence shows that Yunbo is the one who destroyed Yunfu''s family. On the surface, isn''t Yunbo controlling everything in Yunjia? Oh, just a few words, can you make yourself believe that Yunbo will be jealous because of all the cloud family? Why don''t they make a good inquiry? Yunbo is helping her, but she is not mean. Yunbo doesn''t need to tell her what he wants, what he does and how much money he wants. He just needs to do it. She can hold Yunbo''s heart, the beginning of the calculation does not count, the ability after is true. She believes in Yunbo, just as she gives Yunbo all the external affairs of her family. All the silver, including the silver that Dachang bought grain in Jiangnan last time, is from Yunbo. Yunbo doesn''t need to destroy the cloud family for the money. He is the second master of the cloud family. Is that necessary? The people in black who were killed were all dealt with by the people who were brought by Wanzhe Shengyan. Only the dead cloud family, Wanzhe Shengyan, didn''t move. The bloody gas didn''t know what method they used. It was only vaguely, but it wasn''t strong. It was very different from just now. All the people in the cloud family feel that it is a dream and a nightmare. If it wasn''t for the death of someone else in the cloud family, they believe it would be a nightmare. "All the injured people are arranged to take care of, and Yueyin is still the same," although she is extremely tired, lingxuan still firmly handles all the things, because the cloud family is her master. "As for the dead Inform their families that each family will give out fifty liang of pension silver. If they want, they can come to work in the cloud family. Hebo, you can do it by yourself! ""Yes, I will try my best to do it well." He Bo is grateful in his heart. We all see the kindness of the young lady. If something happens to an ordinary family, you can send them away with a little silver. They don''t need fifty taels of silver. When they sold themselves, they only had a few taels of silver, not even ten taels. The young lady just hopes that everyone will be better off, so that she won''t be able to live a better life after she dies. Alas, such a good young lady, God just doesn''t have eyes. How can she suffer so much? "Miss, you''re tired too. Leave the rest of the business alone and have a rest first." mammy Bai felt pain in her heart. Although she was curious about the identity of the people who suddenly appeared, she could roughly guess that those people had something to do with where the shadow came from. As for the origin of Yinger After the explanation of the first lady, it will be the cloud family. But are those people in black also? Shouldn''t ask, white mammy didn''t ask, just think cloud family has so a mysterious power existence, is also good. At least, we won''t be in a panic. We won''t be separated from the cloud family because of this. In addition to the generous young lady, each family''s consolation money is enough for them to forget the scars. "Well," lingxuan wanted to take a bath and change clothes, because she felt that she had a smell of blood. But one night, everyone was scared enough, so I forbeared to let myself go to sleep. All the things will be solved tomorrow. Lingxuan doesn''t know. She has a long nightmare when she sleeps. What''s more, Wan Sheng Yan, who has solved the problems of the cloud family, doesn''t leave at all. After seeing that she has endured discomfort and resolutely dealt with all the things before entering the room, she can''t help but follow in and have a look. However, she finds that she doesn''t even take off her clothes and lies in bed so tired I''m on fire. After going to sleep, she soon burst out of sweat, the whole person also sleep well, with a slight sigh, stretched out her hand to point her acupoints, so that she would not at least get up tomorrow, because of fear and fatigue and fall ill. Yun family, there are still many things for her to deal with. Now that she has chosen to bear all the responsibilities of the cloud family, she has to face them - otherwise, the next storm will completely destroy her. The edge of the cloud family is still too big. If you want her to hand over the cloud family, I believe she is not willing to die. That''s the foundation of her parents, and the only thought in her life. He knew that she was not greedy for money, and she didn''t attach great importance to the property of the cloud family. Otherwise, she would not give Yunbo full power, and even give Yunbo the responsibility to buy Herbs. She just doesn''t want the cloud family to decline. She wants to give everything to the missing eldest son of the cloud family. Thinking of this, Wan Sheng Yan''s eyes narrowed, thinking whether he should send someone to find Yuntao? There''s no reason why this boy is missing! According to the truth, it''s almost four years. No matter what, it''s time to get the news from the cloud family and the bad news about the death of Yunqing and his wife. Why didn''t it appear? Or, Yuntao doesn''t know, or something else happened? In one night, a lot of things happened. Lingxuan was asked to point her acupoints. At last, she didn''t have nightmares any more. She slept more deeply than before. When Wan Sheng Yan leaves, she tells Ying''er to protect her. Yinger''s eyes are complex, looking at shiziye''s back. She thinks about shiziye''s care about the master. Is this a moving rhythm? Just, master such identity, match with the son of the world? If the general king of a different surname, perhaps the master with the wealth of Wan Guan, can also become a side room. However, shiziye''s status is noble. Prince Yong is the emperor''s elder brother. He also experienced a bloody battle of life and death and supported the emperor to ascend the throne. In the emperor''s heart, shiziye''s status is equal to his prince. It''s even more difficult for the master to go on his way. "Well The next day, after daybreak, lingxuan wakes up. For a moment, she didn''t think of yesterday''s blood. She just felt that she had a good sleep, which was the most comfortable one after her rebirth. "Miss, are you awake?" Tea has been waiting for a long time, but with dark circles under the eyes, people also seem to have no spirit. "Can I help you to change your clothes? It''s all wrinkled, and the hot water has been ready for a long time. " Ling Xuan looked at her dress, smelling the sour smell, and then suddenly remembered something, which made her feel strange. She looked up at cha''er, whose face was haggard and dark circles under her eyes, indicating that cha''er was frightened and didn''t sleep well last night. But what about yourself? Don''t you sleep well? But why I had no dream last night, and I slept till daybreak? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Since she was reborn, she has not allowed anyone to stay in the house, for fear that she might accidentally reveal something because of her nightmare She knew that she often had nightmares, often woke up in the middle of the night, and was helpless in the darkness of a room. The heart of that obstacle, only in the revenge, there will be peace of mind when it. Just, after such bloody things last night, she had a good night''s dream. What happened to her? Ling Xuan thought for a long time, but she didn''t come up with an answer. She just got up to take a bath under the service of cha''er to make her mind clear. However, had not waited for her to wash well, the white mammy came in a hurry. The whole cloud family, about white Mammy''s state of mind is the best, after all, she entered the palace too much blood, such things have long been used to, not affected by yesterday. "Miss, I didn''t let Hebo open the door today. I found that there were several people peering at the door of the mansion, and they didn''t dare to knock on the door." when this happened, those people should have pretended to visit Miss and found the bloody place of the cloud family. It''s just that the people who came here last night solved all the killers. They must have been hesitant because they didn''t see the killers go back. Because the door of the cloud family wasn''t opened, they couldn''t notice anything, so they had to look around. Lingxuan said with a sneer: "let Hebo keep closing the door. Don''t open the door. I''ll see who will be the first to come!" White mammy tiny meal, some hesitant ask: "the eldest lady is in doubt who?" "No matter who you suspect, it''s not the cloud family," Ling Xuan said, which means that she didn''t put the words of the people in black in her heart. "These people''s hearts are really cruel. I can think of all the vicious attention. I want the eldest lady and the fifth son to kill each other, so that I can take advantage of them!" White mammy mouth says, in the heart is also worrying: the eldest daughter is lonely and helpless, the person of cloud house can''t help what, so go on, can what to do! Those people have regarded the eldest daughter as a thorn in their eye. They all dare to kill people at the foot of the imperial city soon after they get rid of her. What is it? Such a person should have the backing and confidence to be completely afraid of exposing things. There is no such person but the royal family. "My fifth brother wants the cloud family. What else do you need to say? He gets more than I live! " When she died, everything in the cloud family either disappeared or destroyed. Yunbo knew that for a long time. He had been a businessman for several years and believed that he would not make a loss. "These people don''t understand the feelings between the eldest lady and the fifth young master, so they will do so," answered mammy Bai as she waited on her to wash. Lingxuan quietly combed yesterday''s blood and fatigue, thinking that this matter has absolutely something to do with the fourth prince. It''s just that she has no evidence. Even if she knows, what''s the use? If you leave those people behind, there will be no result. Even if those killers could retreat yesterday, they would not be able to see today''s sun. "What on earth?" At this time, lingxuan keeps walking back and forth with the ants on the hot pot. After waiting all night, he finds that none of the killers have come back. The cloud family doesn''t know what it''s like, so they can''t bear it any longer. "No I don''t know, "Shangguan Liang said shivering," someone has been sent, and there will be news soon. "This cloud family is really weird. LAN son put forward the attention, the fourth Prince is default, also arranged the killer to cloud home. According to their estimation, those killers are so cruel that even if they can''t kill everyone, they can kill nearly half of them. The main reason is that the Yun sisters can''t live Originally intended to wait for an hour, enough to solve all the cloud family. Those are all powerless. How can we fight against those killers. However, it wasn''t an hour or two. They waited all night, but they didn''t see the killer coming back. They didn''t know if something had happened to the cloud family. They were hesitant. They sent someone to the cloud family to check. But the door of the cloud family was closed, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. "Damn it, what the hell!" Originally grasp the full things, after waiting for a night, wandang lingxuan almost left. They all know the details of the cloud family. Even if there are a few kung fu masters, they can''t resist the professional killers they arranged. He is ready. When the killers come back, he will arrange his confidants to solve all these people one by one. At that time, the living people will be able to accuse Yunbo of being greedy of Yunbo''s family property and plotting against others, and Yunfu will have no chance to intervene. Good plan. What''s wrong? He also let people look at Rui palace, did not find someone out of Rui palace, I believe it is completely unaware of this matter. Now, he just wants to know whether those people are dead or alive, and what''s going on in the cloud family. It''s better than not knowing anything. Shangguanliang''s heart is very bottomless, afraid that things will go wrong, the fourth Prince is angry, he is too much to eat. Now he has found out that everything he is involved in with Yun lingxuan is always so confident that there will be some strange changes.If he doesn''t succeed this time, he wants Lan''er to keep some distance from the fourth prince. Don''t make any more suggestions because of the cloud family. Before, when he planned with the fourth prince, the fourth prince was also full of confidence. He thought that the cloud family was in their pocket. He wanted to know what to do after he got everything from the cloud family Now, how to!? Waiting is the most difficult. Shangguanliang still has a big Buddha on his head, which is even more painful. "Master," finally, in shangguanliang''s expectation, a man came in and told him, "the door of the cloud family has not been opened up until now, and his subordinates are afraid that if they knock on the door rashly, they will be exposed, so they dare not let anyone come forward, and ask master to show them." "no one has come out?" It''s long past the time of breakfast, and none of the cloud family came out. What does that mean? "Yes, the door is closed. My subordinates pretend to be tired and sit on the steps of the door of the cloud family. No one comes out to stop them. There''s no sound inside. It''s very quiet," the subordinates told me with all their heart. "Make sure there''s no sound?" Shangguan bright eyes a bright, slightly surprised asked. "Several subordinates went there to inquire, but they still didn''t hear anything," the man nodded after thinking for a while. "Your Highness," shangguanliang looked back at the fourth prince with a little excitement, waiting for his decision. In the past, Wanda lingxuan will also be excited, but if things really succeed, what about the killers? Did they finish the task and not even want the rest of the reward? It''s not one hundred thousand, it''s fifty thousand taels of silver!? There is doubt in the heart, and carefully, Wan Hou Ling Xuan finally opened his mouth. "Give some money and go to the next room of the cloud family to find someone to test. He said that he heard a fight in the cloud family last night. He didn''t see them open the door today. He was a little worried, so he went to ask." that''s the best way to know the result. They don''t have to show up. Shangguanliang''s smile is on his lips, but he knows that this method is the most suitable one. The door of the cloud family was knocked at last. The excuse is that, according to what Lin Xuan said, people expressed concern, and he Bo could not refuse. After inviting people to come in and offering a reward, people went back. The cloud family is not in a really rich place, so the people living next to them are all small families, which can be regarded as well-off, but they can''t compare with the cloud family. Don''t want to implicate the innocent to ask, lingxuan didn''t ask more, just know someone let others to inquire whether the cloud family is well - the cloud family is well, will make people can''t sleep at night. Ha ha, those missing killers are enough for people to think about. But, thinking of this, Ling Xuan''s brow wrinkled. I owe Wan Sheng Yan several times. This time, he saved the whole Yun family. How can I repay him? Every time I want to get rid of him, I have to get involved because of various reasons, which makes her powerless. "Bang With a loud noise, a set of blue and white porcelain tea set in front of lingxuan was pushed to the ground and smashed to pieces, which shows the anger in his heart. "Damn, did those people come into the cloud house? If you take the silver, you won''t run away! " Thinking of the one thousand taels of silver that he paid, wanhou lingxuan always feels that things are not so simple. However, if they enter the cloud family, how can the cloud family be well? "Those killers want fame. If they run away, how can they do business in the future?" Shangguanliang reminds him in a low voice. He sighs in his heart that what he is involved in with yunlingxuan is not so simple. "Check, this king don''t believe, those people can disappear without a trace," this matter, let Wanzao lingxuan angry, also heart unwilling. He didn''t know whether he was in the Yun family or not. Yun lingxuan had a way of doing things, which made people hesitant. Now he was surprised that Yun lingxuan, 14, was much smarter than Shangguan Yanlan. Yun lingxuan will endure, and her age makes people relax their vigilance. They think she is harmless. Shangguan Yanlan''s cleverness is only superficial. If she didn''t meet Yun lingxuan, she would be clever. However, every calculation in front of Yun lingxuan kicked the iron plate, let wanhou lingxuan heart extremely disgusted. I''m so unhappy now because I''m too close to Shangguan Yanlan. She''s just a disaster. If she''s involved, everything will be bad. Shangguanliang knows that he can''t get involved in these things. He is Wen Chen, and there are no people in the world in his family. If he wants to find out the killers, he can''t find out for a lifetime. Finally, he can only leave xuanwangfu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Over there, Shangguan Yanlan is also waiting for the news, wondering how simple things, father would go so long, not even a bit of information to send back. When I see the depressed father back, Shangguan Yanlan is shocked. "What''s the matter, father?" This is totally different from the answer I want to get! At least, the father is happy, happy face back is ah! "The cloud family is OK, and all the killers disappear." shangguanliang had no idea to fight with her. He sat down on the chair of the master for a long time. Looking at his eager daughter, he said, "don''t interfere in the affairs between the cloud family and the fourth prince. Your father and I can''t bear such pressure." just facing the anger of the fourth prince, he can drink enough A few pots, not to mention the side. "How did it disappear? Don''t you mean all the people you invite are first-class killers? " Shangguan Yanlan only listened to the first half of the sentence and didn''t put the second half into her heart. "Did they enter the cloud home or not?" She has been in and out of the cloud family for so many years. She knows the details of the cloud family like the back of her hand. She knows that the guards inside are just like her own family, and there is nothing special about them. So she is full of confidence. She thinks that things are getting twice the result with half the effort, and there is absolutely no possibility of a second way. Hearing her sharp questioning voice, shangguanliang''s face changed, and he sternly scolded: "do you think things are not big enough, and you want the whole capital to know it before you give up?" If the matter is really known, the fourth prince will only push out the upper government and remove himself completely. When such a thing happens, what face does the Shangguan family have to have a foothold in the capital? After Shangguan Yanlan was scolded, she also knew that she was too shocked, so she didn''t suppress her voice and could not help blushing. "Father, what''s the matter? Can go to cloud home to inquire clear, the person inside is really all right? " Shangguan Yanlan asked. "Alas," shangguanliang sighed decadent, "yesterday, I waited in the palace with the Lord for a night, but none of us came back. In the morning, people went to inquire about it. The cloud family is fine. The Lord suspects that the killers took the deposit and ran away. They didn''t enter the cloud family at all. " "How could that be?" Shangguan Yanlan can''t believe it. What a good opportunity it is. How could it be missed? Lingxuan thinks that this is the best way to solve the problem. The fourth Prince doesn''t give up on Guan Liang. He''s still looking for the killer However, they do not know, waiting for their final results, let them almost jump up. "Miss, it''s not good," at the same time, the whole capital got the news. Almost at the same time, all the servants were reporting with fear, boiling the whole capital. "What''s the matter?" As long as the cloud family is safe, nothing can shock lingxuan now. "Yesterday The killers in black last night were killed by They were all pushed down by Dachang. They knelt down in the Yamen and complained that someone wanted to exterminate the Yun family. The eldest and second ladies were frightened and couldn''t get up. If it wasn''t for the secret guards of the Yun family, the Yun family would be bleeding all over the floor now, and there would be no one alive! " He Bo''s heart is trembling. His heart hasn''t calmed down yet. "What?" At this moment, lingxuan can''t even jump up if she doesn''t want to. "Cloud family dark guard?" Wan Sheng Yan, what do you want to do? At this time, everyone who should know the news knows it. Everyone is wondering, when did the cloud family produce such a powerful dark guard? Why didn''t they get any news? "Cloud family dark guard, when did cloud family have such a powerful dark guard?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan is to feel oneself lose of not be reconciled, is completely baffled. Even if he is not willing, who can give him the answer? All over the capital, except Yun lingxuan and Yinger, no one knows what''s going on. Ling Xuan in amazement, let people find the shadow, just found that after the accident, the shadow did not appear. The reason why Dachang did it was because of the shadow. He had seen Ying''er around the eldest lady and knew her ability. So he had the courage to let people push those killers in black to the Yamen to complain. Originally, people came here with a theatrical attitude. However, when Dachang cried, she said that for the sake of the people in the capital, Miss Yun had spent a lot of effort in raising food in Jiangnan. She only hoped that the people in the capital would get through the disaster earlier In addition to the herbs used by the plague, how much did the cloud family pay? They never thought about asking for credit, but they almost ended up destroying the family. Is this God''s reward for the cloud family? I have to admire Dachang''s heartfelt admiration. If it''s for a woman, she may feel affectation. But a big man, such a saying, has aroused more people''s resonance. This time, the capital was hit by the disaster. If it wasn''t for the Yun family, the people didn''t know what the result would be. So a man was filled with righteous indignation, and the people below encouraged him. So the adults who originally wanted to make peace had no way, and they were forced to accept it. They must thoroughly investigate it. Can we not have a thorough investigation? It was also said that if the killers were appeased, they would not know who they were going to be next? Who can make it so public in the capital? In this way, people can''t say without checking. In case of an accident in the capital, who can take the responsibility? There are many big families in the capital. One family is involved, and ten families are related. They can''t afford to go.Ying''er sees that Dachang is doing well in the crowd, so she leaves quietly. Regardless of the inquirers, she goes back to Yun''s house and plans to tell the master about it. Knowing that something happened to the Yun family, there were many visitors. Some of them were sincere friends with Yun lingxuan, such as Miss Gu and Ning Yueer. The people in Yunfu really care about their sisters and want to see what happened As for the officials, it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, and they don''t know what to press. The cloud family has never been so busy since it was founded. There is an endless stream of carriages, which is more lively than the portals of those powerful people in the capital. "Ladies and gentlemen," he Bo said with guilt because of the large number of people: "I''m sorry that my eldest lady couldn''t get up because she was frightened last night. I can only thank you for your kindness. When my eldest lady gets better, I''ll invite you back to dinner It''s not a good thing that there are so many people! As soon as they saw that all the people in Lianyun mansion were blocked out of the door, they all went back and didn''t insist any more. "Even the old lady of Yunfu is gone. Is lingxuan hurt?" Gu Feng dance thinks of also this point, looking at rather Yue son anxiously ask a way. Yun lingxuan helps Gu Fengwu. Ning Yueer learns from her mother, so this time she wants to come and have a look, but she is blocked outside the door. "Xuan''er has a sense of propriety. Let''s go back first." This matter can be big or small. Now the cloud family is on top of the wind and waves. Alas, when can the cloud family be calm? Others are guessing that when Yun lingxuan sees the bloody scene, she is not only frightened, but also seriously injured. However, because she is not allowed to enter the house, she can only make a random guess. At this moment, because there is no one to see, they are separated. Lingxuan was frightened, but because she had seen the blood of the previous life and the final end of the cloud family, the death of those people could not move her indifferent heart, so now she was drinking bird''s nest porridge. On the contrary, Yun Lingyan was a little bewildered and drooping, and could not lift any spirit. "Miss, all the people at the door have been sent away by uncle he," mother Bai came in and whispered. "Well," she glanced at Yan''er beside her and said in a soft voice, "Mammy, you and cha''er will help the second young lady to go back and have a rest, so as to take care of her. I don''t have to wait here. He Bo will come to see the fifth young master later. I have something to talk with him! " "Yes," said mammy white, bowing her head. After mammy Bai and cha''er leave with Yun Lingyan, Ying''er comes in, kneels down in front of Ling Xuan, and tells everything arranged by Shizi Ye. "Master, shiziye said that the first time there is a second time. Hiding can''t solve all things. It''s better to make things bigger and let people know that the cloud family has extremely powerful dark guards. It''s impossible to destroy the cloud family, so as to give people a warning, lest they rush to join in the fun and make the house uneasy!" This time is the most time that Yinger said, but the language is cold and there is no excitement at all. Lingxuan knew that Wan Sheng Yan was doing this to protect the cloud family. The cloud family dark Wei, that is wan Huo Sheng Yan drew a big cake for himself by his own hand, so that people do not dare to move the cloud family easily in a short time, it is also a way of protection. Unconsciously, he seems to have done a lot of things for himself, but what can he do in return? Ling Xuan''s heart sank a little. She didn''t know whether to resist or to be happy with Wan Huo Sheng Yan. She was conflicted in her heart. "You''re tired, too. Go and have a rest." It''s all for her good. What else can she say. In this life, the most frightening thing is betrayal - but Yinger and Wanzhe Shengyan do everything for her, for the sake of the cloud family, she doesn''t even have the share to speak. After Ying''er retreated, Ling Xuan looked at her thin white hand and felt a deep weakness in her heart. If it had not been for wanhuo Shengyan''s repeated efforts to save and protect each other, his rebirth would have been meaningless, and he would have gone with his parents with several crises. Think of these, her hand can not help holding more tightly, there is a deep unwilling heart. The cloud family and themselves must not be so cowardly any more. They must do something to give the cloud family a backing, so that they will not have to rely on Wancheng Shengyan. If in the future, when he has a conflict of interest with Wan Sheng Yan, will he choose to protect himself? I believe the answer is no, so she must carry forward the cloud family when she does not rely on anyone, so that no one can easily move the cloud family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 The cloud family was almost destroyed. Fortunately, the dark guard left by master Yunsi protected the two family members. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of tragedy will happen Such rumors soon spread throughout the capital, so that many wealthy families began to be vigilant and began to prepare, so as not to make their own residence their next target. At that time, it would be too late to cry. Because at this time, there is a tense momentum in the capital. On the contrary, we all worry about our own safety and have no time to pay attention to them. "Cloud When did the cloud family have any secret guards? I didn''t even know, "Shangguan Yanlan walked around the room, full of discontent, and his tone was full of resentment. "Yun lingxuan, did you deceive me in all your previous courtesies? All good things are close to me, but why didn''t you mention the most important one? " Not only yunlingxuan didn''t mention it, but shangguanyuan and Yunqing didn''t mention it. The whole capital was cheated by the people of Yunjia. What happened in the cloud family has overturned Shangguan Yanlan''s original prediction time and again, so now she completely regards yunlingxuan as her enemy and thinks that yunlingxuan is deliberately deceiving herself. On the surface, he was kind to himself and obedient, but in his heart, he never regarded her as his own person. If lingxuan knew that Shangguan Yanlan was entangled in this, she would be speechless and didn''t know what to say. Don''t say that the cloud family doesn''t have a real dark guard. Even if it does, I told you Shangguan Yanlan, what''s the good end of the cloud family? In the past, Yun lingxuan really regarded you as a relative, a relative more intimate than her parents. Just, your heart is too big, completely don''t put other people''s good to you in the heart, on the contrary is constantly in the use, such a person, even if lingxuan out of the heart and out of the lung to pay all, Shangguan Yanlan also feel for granted. I just don''t know where her cognition comes from. It seems that the cloud family owes her, but never thought that the cloud family has nothing to do with her. Shangguan yuan, even with the status of Shangguan''s daughter, only needs to be filial to her elders. Shangguan Yanlan has always been aggressive and has no sense of propriety. "I can''t do it. I can''t compare with Yun lingxuan. I''m more noble and knowledgeable than her. I''m the lady of the capital. She''s just the daughter of a merchant. She doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for me. Yes, she doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for me." Shangguan Yanlan, who is crazy to the extreme, has to pacify herself so that she can be patient and don''t be too impulsive. "Xianglan," after calming down, she thought of the most important thing in front of her. "Miss," Xianglan lowered her head and did not dare to look up. At the moment, the young lady looked like she was crazy. Her face was ferocious, and she looked very frightening. "I prepared something and asked someone to send my post to Yun''s house. She said that Miss Ben was worried about xuan''er''s sister and wanted to visit her." she took it for granted that Yun lingxuan should be grateful to come out to meet her. She didn''t expect that Yun lingxuan, who didn''t even want to see her grandmother, would see her alone? Upon hearing this, Xianglan changed her face slightly and reminded her in a low voice, "report back to miss Yun. When she knew that something had happened to the Yun family, she sent a housekeeper. It''s said that all the people who went to visit were rejected. She only said that Miss Yun was frightened, lying in bed and couldn''t see the guests!" "Miss Ben is her cousin, just like others? You can ask people to send the post. "She has already lost face in the fourth Prince for several times. If she doesn''t do anything, she will annoy the fourth prince at that time. Don''t say anything about the fourth prince, I''m afraid it will affect the whole Shangguan family. At present, the fourth Prince is thinking about everything about the cloud family. In order to please him, she is willing to give Yun lingxuan that cheap hoof. She only hopes that her goal can be achieved. So, Yun family and Yun lingxuan, she should do a good job, put away her mind, and be a good cousin who really cares about her cousin. However, Shangguan Yanlan thinks a lot and dreams a lot, but she has never guessed that the reason why yunlingxuan has changed so thoroughly now is that the soul in her body has changed into the wronged soul in her previous life, so no matter what she tries to do, there will be no good return. Sure enough, after knowing the invitation sent by Shangguan Yanlan, lingxuan''s answer is still the same: frightened, she can''t get up to treat the guests. When she gets better, the cloud family will treat everyone to repay their concern. At present, she can only thank the guests behind closed doors. This kind of answer, and provoked Shangguan Yanlan ruthlessly smashed a vase to stop. "How are you, xuan''er? Did you get hurt? " When Yunbo received the news, it was already late. At this moment, I came here in a hurry, with sweat on my face and guilt, and said: "I went out of Beijing a few days ago. I never thought that someone was so bold and reckless, and dared to do such bold things in the capital!" "This has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel sorry," Ling Xuan sat on the soft couch, covered with a quilt. She didn''t look very good, but her spirit was OK. "Brother five, what did you do out of Beijing?" He never doubted Yunbo, so when lingxuan faced him, she was calm and had no suspicion. As soon as he talked about his intention, Yunbo''s face suddenly changed. He took out the account book he had brought with him and said in a hurry: "xuan''er, you gave the cloud family to me before. I thought that the fourth aunt was a very powerful one. I didn''t have the heart to look for the account book before, so I just managed it now. But before, we didn''t buy Herbs and pretended to be transferred from different places, so as a last resort, I asked people to send the accounts of different places to the city of Beijing. As a result, inadvertently, I found out something important"What''s the matter?" What can be in the accounts? If there are problems in the accounts of other places, such as restaurants, boat shops and rouge shops, lingxuan wants to ask. After all, those places have great sources and many benefits. If they don''t pay attention to them, they will be exploited. But the hospital is different. It''s left by my mother. Almost all of them are doing business at a loss, just to help the people who are helpless and have no money to see a doctor. What''s the advantage? "Before xuan''er accepted the Yuns, I checked the accounts and found that every year there were a lot of herbs in the Yuns'' drugstore in Dongyan state, which was about 200000 silver each year for no reason," Dachang said to lingxuan while taking out the accounts, which surprised lingxuan a lot. "Two hundred thousand taels?" Every year, how much is that? "Yes, it''s more than that," Dachang then took out a pile of accounts, all of which were a few years ago. He said cautiously: "I think something is wrong, so I secretly searched all the accounts left a few years ago, and found that The cloud family is inexplicably short of more than a million yuan of silver a year, and that should be known by the four uncles and four aunts. It''s just that they were killed in a hurry, so there''s no way to know where the silver was used! " "Two hundred thousand taels of herbal medicine, more than one million taels of silver Ling Xuan was shocked and muttered. She didn''t know what she thought. She blurted out: "so much silver, the cloud family has been doing business for more than ten years. So much silver is enough to support an army!" Lingxuan is the speaker, but Yunbo is the listener. After they both understand the meaning, their faces suddenly change. "No It can''t be true, "Ling Xuan shook her head, feeling that she couldn''t convince herself. "Since the death of the fourth uncle and fourth aunt four years ago, the silver has not been moved again," Yunbo worried about another thing. If there is no silver from the cloud family, will the place where silver and herbal medicine are needed be safe? On the surface, the fourth uncle resigned from his official post under the help of the fourth aunt, but who knows the real reason? He has managed the cloud family business for several years, and more and more he feels that the cloud family is not simple. On the surface, the cloud family is rich and has business in all four countries. Even Sifang City, which has never been under the control of the four countries, has been arranged into some special businesses by the fourth uncle. This shows the means of the fourth uncle and the fourth aunt. You know, Sifang city is the only special place of the four countries. The people there are not bound and controlled by the four countries. It is not so easy for the people of the four countries to enter Sifang city to do business. In order to protect its citizens, Sifang city is rarely open to the outside world, and its access to Sifang city is extremely strict. Because of this, he has not been able to go to Sifang city once in the four years since he took over the business of the cloud family, because no one knows what the business is like there. Lingxuan''s heart is stormy because of Yunbo''s words, but also because of the last sentence: after the silver has never been moved, her heart is up and down. She doesn''t know what secrets are hidden in her parents. After she has lived two lives, she doesn''t understand these things. She can''t help thinking of a sentence that lingxuan said in her previous life: shangguanyuan will not die, the throne of Dongyan, how can she It''s not my turn! What''s the matter with my mother? He must know what his parents are going to do secretly, so he will eradicate them. It''s just, for what? "Your father has a special identity Inexplicably, in lingxuan''s mind, the last time Wan Zao Shengyan said that he was hiding half of the things, he thought that many people were looking for something hidden in the cloud family. He could not help but move his mind - maybe Wan Zao Shengyan knew it. "Brother five, don''t make a public announcement about it," she said, looking at the Zhangmu brought by Yunbo. "You should keep these accounts, because something happened to the Yuns. You should make the manager of the Yuns keep a low profile. These days, don''t make a public announcement. In addition, I was frightened and fell ill. During this period, if I didn''t send someone to look for you, you must not come to Yun''s house. When you get back, tell Grandma, I''m fine. Don''t let out the news She knew her grandmother cared for her. Can not lead so many people to Lianyun house, can only be so cold treatment, I hope she can understand his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 When Yunbo saw that her expression changed again and again, he was confused, hesitant and suddenly, as if he thought of something, but he couldn''t tell himself, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m still a little modest. By the way, xuan''er, the eldest aunt has made an appointment for the eldest brother. Before, because you wanted to be filial, you also delayed for some time. Now the date has been determined. I want to tell you, "whose family is it Is it still the Yang family in the past? "It''s the second daughter of the Yang family. The wife of the Yang family and the eldest aunt were handkerchiefs since childhood, so both families are quite satisfied and wait for the day to come," Yunbo said. As expected, she was still the second daughter of the Yang family, which was a good one, so lingxuan didn''t mean to stop her. Instead, she said with a happy smile, "congratulations to my elder brother, fifth brother. When I get better, I''ll take Yan''er to Yunfu to congratulate him." "OK, I''ll take him!" Yunbo replied with a smile. It''s really smart of a businessman. After Yunbo leaves, lingxuan leans on the soft couch and looks at the books. She thinks that because of her own relationship in her previous life, Yang is pregnant with her brother''s second child, but she is beheaded because of herself. She is very sorry and always thinks about how to make up for it. Although it has been a previous life thing, but those things always let her panic, when the tragedy will happen, so under forbearance, only worry about gain and loss. In the previous life, when the whole cloud family had an accident, except Cao, the rest of the family shared life and death with the cloud family, so she also thought about Yang''s good fortune. The Yang family is a hundred year old family in the capital. They are all literate officials, and they are intertwined with many families in the capital. The girls from the Yang family, even if they are common girls, are also sought by a hundred families. After all, they have a good family education and a good reputation. Who would not marry them. If it wasn''t for the handkerchief relationship between the great aunt and Mrs. Yang''s family, the marriage would be a bit of a mystery. However, the second brother is now in the army. Will his marriage be the same as before? Because the cloud family didn''t like to follow the martial arts before, all the marriages were made by Wen Chen family. I don''t know if there will be any change in this life. Fortunately, Yun Yu''s marriage is not right now. It''s a relief for Ling Xuan to pretend to be ill and thank her at home, which also saves her a lot of trouble. There are many things hidden in her heart, but she can''t tell anyone. She can only ferment in her heart and then bury them. After that night, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t know where he had gone and didn''t show up any more. Ling Xuan was a little worried. Because of her identity as a girl, she didn''t ask many questions, so she could only look at the shadow thoughtfully. However, she could only look at herself with more blank eyes, which made her speechless for a while. However, lingxuan and Lingyan work harder to learn martial arts. They both find that they are fish on the chopping board without martial arts skills. If it is not that there is a shadow in it, asking for help from others, I still don''t know what the end of the cloud family will be. Wanzao Shengyan asked Dachang to drag people out. It''s noisy. The whole capital knows about it, but this case will only be a headless one. Who is willing to go down and offend Wanzao lingxuan. Lingxuan knew, and wanhou Shengyan also knew, that he did so just to let the whole capital know that the cloud family has its own power, not everyone can move. Yunbo goes back to Yunfu after he''s busy. When he sees Cao, he just keeps silent. His expression is that the cloud family is very bad. Yunke''s family is constantly caressing people''s heart and almost can''t breathe. "A girl''s family is in charge of such a big family. She''s being watched." Cao''s heart has always hated Yun lingxuan. He thinks that the benefits of the cloud family can''t get anything from the second room of his family. So when he sees the old lady like this, he can''t help but make fun of her. He thinks that the old man''s best not to hold on. If she kicks her legs, she''ll have a last. Tut Tut, I don''t know if Yun lingxuan will drown in the saliva of the capital. Hum, at that time, it depends on whether the eldest lady of the prime minister''s office will treat her as a sister. "Mother, are you ok?" Seeing that the old lady was not well, Pei immediately went forward to comfort her. He was extremely dissatisfied with Cao''s fire. Yunyi didn''t get any benefit from lingxuan''s arrangement - but yunya is a member of Er Fang. If she is more generous, she will be better to yunya. If yunya is promising, will she be bad to her mother? At that time, if yunya is not filial to her, her saliva will drown her. But she has a small mind. She just wants to let Yunyi come out of her mind. Her mission is to press yunya down. Is this relationship OK? "It''s OK," Yunke said with a slow wave. "Niang, you say that lingxuan is the same. There is no heir to the Yun family''s huge property. If you let her take care of it like this, it will be a disaster sooner or later," Cao said while drinking tea, gloating. He didn''t take Yunke''s discomfort in his heart. On the contrary, he added fuel to the fire. "You black hearted thing," Yun Ke''s heart has been pressing a fire, just because there is no place to vent, can only endure. Now, hearing Cao''s constant stimulation, she has been worried about the situation of Xuaner''s two sisters. Now, seeing that she is still so recklessly stimulated, she can''t help throwing the tea cup at Cao''s feet because she is so angry. "The cloud family has suffered a great disaster. You are eager, aren''t you? Don''t forget that xuan''er is my granddaughter. It''s bad luck for the Yun family, and it''s not easy for your son and daughter. "It''s really blind for such a shallow eyed thing to have such a daughter-in-law. The rest of the daughter-in-law are fine. Even though she didn''t like Guan yuan at first, she did teach her children, which she agreed with in her heart. Now, I''m really annoyed by Cao''s family. I don''t think I should have married such a daughter-in-law at the beginning. Cao was startled by Yunke''s anger. After hearing the old lady''s words, Cao complained discontentedly: "what did your mother say? The cloud family is different from the cloud family. Why does the cloud family have an accident with my family Yi''er and he''er? " "What the second sister-in-law said is really interesting. Xuan''er and Yan''er should have an accident, which is in line with Yi''er and he''er baby. They are being hurt." Jiang''s side lightly mocked. Although not as close as Pei''s, he still held a new tea cup in front of the old lady to comfort her anger. "Don''t forget that the cloud family is both prosperous and destructive. They belong to the same family!" People in the whole capital don''t know that although the Yuns and Yunfu are separated, they are still together during the Spring Festival. The fourth sister-in-law was not accepted by her mother before, but during the Spring Festival every year, there are many new year''s gifts and festival gifts, which are more abundant than any other family, making people speechless. In real comparison, what does the Cao family give each year? Yunfu is good to the daughters in law of all families, and the annual gifts are beautiful. Only the return gift of the Cao family is the most stingy and unspeakable. Before, it was because Yunfu was not bad, and Niang didn''t say anything, as long as the family was harmonious. But now I think that the Cao family is disdaining the cloud family! Unfortunately, we didn''t know that before. "Oh, you''re a family. You''re bullying me!" Seeing that Pei didn''t open his mouth, Jiang opened his mouth instead. He could not help sneering and said, "third sister-in-law, you think your son is relying on Yun lingxuan, so you want to climb on my head!" This time, without Jiang''s mouth, Yunke was angry first. "Bang," Jiang''s tea cup was smashed on the ground again. "Don''t let me see you, get out of here," said zuojianxuan''er, who was carrying such an unclear thing? Does she have a brain or no brain!? Cao Shi saw that Yun Ke was really angry, so he curled his mouth and glanced at them with resentment. Then he turned away with a cold hum. "Evil," Yunke said, touching his heart, "if something happens to the Yunjia family, it''s the disaster." I have to say that Yunke is the truth. In his last life, if Cao didn''t betray the cloud family, how could he have killed the whole family. "Niang, don''t be angry, it''s important for you to be healthy." seeing that she was really angry, Pei could not help but pacify her. He also felt that Cao was not clear. He said everything directly and didn''t pay attention to everyone. Does lingxuan''s reputation have nothing to do with other girls in the cloud family? Cao Shi dotes on Yun he so much. Why don''t you think about it with your brain. "She''s going to be angry with me!" If I had known that, I should have given her a break at the beginning, so that she would not start to thump again. Yunbo has been watching, watching the second aunt go away, just walked in and said in a low voice: "grandma, don''t be angry, for such a person, it''s not worth it. Xuaner is OK. It''s not convenient for her to see people now, so she pretends to be ill. She asked me to talk to my grandmother so that she wouldn''t worry about it! " This second aunt is really the disaster of the cloud family. "Is it really OK? Bo''er, don''t fool your grandmother, "asked Yunke suspiciously, his eyes full of doubt. "Bo''er naturally doesn''t dare to fool her grandmother. When she goes there today, xuan''er''s face is not very good, but she''s in good spirits and hasn''t been hurt. It''s just because of something special, she has to refuse to see her grandmother in order to stop all the people talking about her," Yunbo explains, hoping to make her feel better. On hearing this, Yunke felt much better. He sat upright and said, "it''s good that nothing has happened. The fourth is just two children. If anything happens again, how can I have the face to see him in the future?" As like as two peas, she wanted to take care of the two children, but she was stubborn. Her temperament was just like that of Shangguan yuan, which made her feel distressed and helpless. Yan son is listen to Xuan son again, let her helpless, just hope two children can be safe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "Xuan''er is like her mother. She''s smart. She''ll be fine." this time, all the men in the family have gone out. Pei can only muster up her strength to pacify the old lady. As for Cao''s affairs, we''d better wait for the men in each room to come back. The old lady has a saying that is right, that Cao Shi is with the cloud family people centrifugal, also don''t know according to what mind. No matter how good the Cao family is, she is also an old married daughter. Can she compare with before? Not according to the mind to support their own men and children, thinking of the cloud family bad luck, this person is really not clear. If someone knows about Cao''s temperament, I believe that Cao''s daughter will not dare to marry the whole capital. The people of the Cao family don''t mention it, but they also add fuel to the fire. They think that the Cao family is the Cao family, and they don''t pay attention to the cloud family at all. The Cao family is the one who doesn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law wholeheartedly. If she really annoys her again, she doesn''t mind letting people in the capital know what kind of family the Cao family is. The people of the cloud family thought that Cao could not carry it clearly, but Cao felt that the people of the cloud family bullied him, so he was angry, called the carriage in the house and went back to his mother''s house. Cao Fu. In fact, to be honest, Cao''s marriage to yunmo was very successful. At that time, the Cao family didn''t really develop, so their family was much smaller than the Yun family. It was only with good luck that Cao Chunlin, the old man of the Cao family, gradually developed. At this moment, when Cao came back crying, there was Cao''s wife, Chen Cao, with his eldest daughter-in-law, Chen, who was also Chen Cao''s niece. The picture was to make friends. "What''s the matter?" Chen Cao Shi saw his daughter come back crying, frowned and asked unhappily. "Big sister, drink tea." Chen used to be a small-scale woman, but over the years, he has been in charge of the Cao family''s middle school, and has learned a lot. He strives to get rid of his small family spirit and become a large-scale lady, so his gentle temperament is much better than Cao''s. Because I have a long vision, and I have my own mother-in-law to protect me in the Cao family, so I have a wonderful life. Therefore, she couldn''t bear to see the eldest sister-in-law who came back crying when she was wronged in her mother-in-law''s family. She thought it was a disgrace to the Cao family. If I was seen by outsiders, I don''t know what I would think of the Cao family. Every time Cao''s married daughter comes back, she is either angry or crying. What''s the matter? If people think that the Cao family is like this, what can their daughter do? It''s about time to get married. If Cao''s reputation is ruined, his life will be ruined. Therefore, Chen did not like the eldest sister-in-law very much and wished she would not go back to her mother''s home. However, this can only be in my mind. After all, there is only one daughter in the Cao family. The reason why the Cao family is developed is that after the eldest sister-in-law married yunmo, the Cao family''s good fortune came inexplicably, so the Cao family is very good to the Cao family. However, she can''t understand what Cao Shi is making trouble about? Yun Mo is not the eldest son of the Yun family. Cao Shi wants to be the best, but it''s not her turn at all. It''s hard, but I don''t want to be with yunmo. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen. "Niang, they are too much." Cao''s family ignored Chen''s existence. In Cao''s family, she felt that she should be superior. Chen''s family would live a good life because of herself, so she was envious and dissatisfied, so she liked to target her. "Everyone united to deal with me. The old lady threw the tea cup in front of me and told me to go away The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. I can''t help but cover up xiangluopa''s tears and snot. I completely forget that I have passed the age of coquetry. Looking at Cao''s wailing, Chen couldn''t bear to see it. She was afraid that if she looked at it again, she would burst out laughing. People who are going to be grandmothers are still complaining like girls before. No one can accept this. However, the Cao family can accept it, and repeatedly denounce the Yun family for bullying others, which helps to boost Cao''s arrogance. They feel that the Cao family can take over the Yun family, but they don''t know what''s good for her. "That old woman is really deceiving. Why don''t you tell yunmo?" As soon as Chen Cao''s daughter was wronged, she immediately yelled angrily, and then raised her opinions with concern. Mentioning yunmo, Cao said with disdain: "tell him, is it useful? For the sake of yunya''s son, he almost turned against me. Yun lingxuan is deliberately against me. If you don''t mention it, you just mention yunya and let yunmo praise him a lot. I want to throw up! " Chen obediently bowed his head on one side, saying nothing, as if he had not heard anything. At the moment, there''s no place for her to talk. "Why don''t you talk about it? Yi''er is his own son. What does he want to do? " Chen Cao''s family can''t sit still. He thinks that the Yun family is deliberately isolating the Cao family''s offspring, but he doesn''t remember that the Yun Yi surname is Yun, not Cao. "Ghost knows what he''s going to do. Anyway, there''s no way to live this life," Cao cried and said, "yunlingxuan has made a mess of her own, so I nagged a few words. I thought that yunlingxuan, a girl from all over the family, would really bring disaster. As a result, she was scolded by the old lady, and even Jiang''s Slut yelled at herself I really can''t live any more £¬¡±"Well, can''t you say something well? If you want to howl back to the cloud family, you will feel a lot of frustration. "Chen Cao''s age is old, and the most taboo thing is that someone is crying in front of her, which seems to be cursing himself, so he can''t help scolding," you''d better wait for your father and your brothers to come back. Now go to clean up, your face is dirty, what''s the matter! " Cao looked at his angry mother, thinking that every time he came back to cry, his mother took care of him. Why is it different this time? Although dissatisfied, but still go down to wash, after all, cry too much, the whole body is also uncomfortable. "Well, how did you raise such a generous man? I''ve been in the cloud family for so many years, and I''m still making a lot of noise. Can''t it be true that I have to leave with yunmo? " Chen Cao''s now also regretted, if not for his connivance, how could his daughter become like this. "Niang, your body is important," the big sister-in-law''s affair, she can''t put in the mouth, but the concerned words don''t say plainly. "OK, you can go down and let the kitchen make more food that your elder sister likes to eat." although Chen Cao complained about her, he still loved her. "Yes, my daughter-in-law will go now," Chen said with a slight curl of his mouth. He was dissatisfied, but his mouth was still joyful. "Mother, is the eldest aunt here again?" Cao Jiarong came here in style, quite like a lady. Although not hairpin, but between the eyebrows slightly long open, beautiful, coupled with elegant makeup, add a bit of beauty. "Yes," Chen sighed helplessly, and said, "go back to your room quickly. When your eldest aunt sees you, she will have to mention your marriage with Yunyi." her daughter is so good, even if she marries the prince, it''s not bad. She can''t be destroyed by Yunyi''s indecent hand. Cao holds his son high and thinks Yunyi is the best. But I don''t know how many people despise her, but I don''t know what kind of daughter-in-law I want to marry for my son. Cao Jiarong''s embroidered eyebrows slightly frowned, and said: "if I want my daughter to marry someone like that, I''d rather wring my hair to be my aunt." every time that Yunyi sees her lewd face, she wants to vomit. The current situation of the Cao family, however, does not require marriage. As long as she is positive, she will find a good marriage. Why should she be wronged to marry Yun Yi. "What are you talking about? I''m waiting for you to enjoy your wealth. Go back to the house quickly. I''m not allowed to go out without my mother''s instructions. Do you understand?" The Cao family, if they don''t give up, don''t know what despicable means they will make. "Yes," Cao Jiarong also knew it was not a joke, so he turned back after saluting. Lingxuan did not expect that she would become the fuse of the conflict between the Cao family and the Yun family. After going to the court, nothing happened. All the adults went home to change their court clothes, so the people of the Yun family and the Cao family went home one after another and knew what was going on in the house. The cloud family is silent. I really don''t know what to do with Cao. If you say you''re going to stop her, you''ll have to be famous. She gave birth to children for the Cao family. She had no credit and hard work. She couldn''t rest until she broke up. But she''s always making trouble. After that, she goes back to her mother''s house to cry. If she continues to make trouble like this, something will happen to her family. So people are depressed, and they really don''t know how to solve it. "At the beginning, I shouldn''t have married this villain!" Cloud silent in silence after half a ring, suddenly out of such a sentence. "You''re not to blame for this," he said helplessly, looking at his reproached son. "It''s your father who makes the decision for you. Can I blame you?" All the marriages are decided by the old man, only shangguanyuan is not. "Sister Ho, what are you doing?" When Yunsu came with his servant girl, he saw Yunhe furtive outside the door, as if he was eavesdropping. He pretended to be confused and made a clear voice, which immediately attracted many people. When Yunhe was caught, he saw his father and grandmother coming out and glaring at him. He felt guilty and flustered. "I I''m looking for my father. " " what can I do for you? " Yunmo''s face is not very good, because he knows that Yunhe is eavesdropping. She never listens to anyone in the house except her mother''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Dad, my mother went back to my grandfather''s house, and he Er wanted to take my mother back." Yun he said it very truthfully, but he thought in his heart: my mother was right. My father was thinking about yunya with all his heart, and he didn''t put himself and his elder brother in his heart - such a father, don''t worry about it. Yunmo looked at the surface clever, bone like the daughter of Cao, eyes slightly flashed a trace of impatience, whispered: "you go, your mother will not come back, you''d better be honest at home! It''s almost time for hairpins to learn the rules at home! " Anger flashed in Yunhe''s eyes, but he still lowered his head and said, "yes, daughter, I''ll go back!" "This child is completely spoiled by her mother." everyone knows that Yunhe was eavesdropping outside. The reason why he wanted to go to Cao''s house was to add fuel to Cao''s hatred. But is this really good for her? Even if they are angry, Yunhe is just a child. In the final analysis, he has not reached the hairpin. Even if they are not happy, they don''t punish her. They just hope that she can know how to cherish happiness. "Su''er, don''t you stay in the house? What are you doing here? " Jiang looked at his little daughter and asked in a voice. "Niang, su''er wants to see sister xuan''er, OK?" Yunsu always thinks that he still likes yunlingxuan, but he doesn''t like Yunhe. He always thinks that she talks with her head up, which is extremely impolite. "Your sister xuan''er is not in good health. After a while, my mother will take you. My father and mother have something to talk about. You go back first, and my mother will come back in a moment." Jiang looked at her lovely daughter and felt satisfied. "Good," su''er saw that the elders were all there, so she left with a little dissatisfaction. "These two children are very different from each other." Looking at the difference between the two granddaughters, Yunke said to yunmo, "Yunhe should also be well disciplined. After she reaches the hairpin, she should find a marriage with a lower door, so as not to be too arrogant and lose money if she goes deep into the house." After all, it''s her granddaughter. She''s still in love. "Don''t worry, I''ll take charge of her marriage!" To give it to Cao''s family is to ruin his reputation. Fortunately, he still has a cloud cliff, otherwise, I really feel that there is no hope in my life. "A little lower?" Under the guidance of Cao, Yun he was very powerful and eager for quick success and instant benefit. Now when he heard the news that the servant girl had bought it with silver, he immediately cursed and said, "that old guy, just like my mother said, how can he not die? When will it be her turn to decide my marriage? " The servant girl of cloud lotus just shrinks head, dare not say more. I''m angry with the young lady. I can''t afford to go. "Hum, she doesn''t want me to marry well. I just want to marry better than anyone else in the house. At that time, I want them to beg me." thinking of her mother''s status in the maternal family, Yunhe''s eyes are full of cannibalism. He thinks that the people of the Yuns are deceiving others too much and want to ruin his life. My mother said that in her capacity, she would be able to marry the second son of a wealthy family. Later, she would be the wife of the family. She would never marry the second son. That would be thankless. You can see from the result of her mother. The big aunt just married early, otherwise, her mother can''t match her? How can the middle income of her family fall into her hands? Therefore, she must find a rich family to avoid being laughed at when she marries a small family. Yunhe''s face is actually long enough, but she''s all with Cao. She''s a little mean on her face, but she''s not a big family. Here, the cloud family is planning, there, the Cao family is no exception. Cao''s crying made Cao''s family very angry, but they also knew that this matter could not be solved now. "If the emperor sets up a prince and wants to seek a position in the capital with the military power of the Cao family," Cao Chunlin is an old fox, otherwise, he will not be able to climb to his present position. "Dad, the current situation is not clear. It''s not appropriate for the Cao family to take a superficial stand too early," Cao Yu, the eldest son of the Cao family, said in a voice. "Yes, at the moment, although the second prince has to pay attention to it, he himself is unknown. He killed the former queen, and now he has not brought any benefits to the queen by following the queen. As far as the current situation is concerned, he is not sure." he is optimistic about the fourth prince, and the main fourth Prince has a great grandfather. It''s just that people are different from themselves. He held the power of a small soldier in the capital and did not worry about food and grass at all. But it was a big army, and the problem of food and grass was the biggest. If the fourth Prince solved the problem of food and grass, it would be easy to solve. Cao''s most impatient is to listen to these things, those things, a woman''s family simply can''t be the master, so after crying, feel comfortable, think of his son''s life events. "Second younger brother, your rong''er is at the age of Ji. He and my Yi''er are childhood sweethearts. When can I give you the details of their marriage?" Cao''s words were taken for granted, and he didn''t feel that what he put forward was wrong. But what she said changed Chen''s face, and her eyes were full of hidden dissatisfaction. Cao Yu''s face was not happy, but now he said: "elder sister, let''s wait for her to get married. If you want a marriage between the two families, let her marry. The Cao family will be good to her! "When Chen heard his man''s reply, his nervous heart was slightly relieved. Fortunately, she knows what Cao''s thoughts are. She has been blowing a lot of pillow wind with him these days. She tells him that rong''er should marry better in the future and be worthy of the royal family, which will bring more benefits to the Cao family. No one wants to have a solid position in the capital because of the marriage. The Cao family can say it better now. It''s not nice to say. Once the military power was taken back, the Cao family was nothing. That''s why she reminded them. Fortunately, his efforts are not in vain, at least rong''er doesn''t have to marry Yunyi. Cao''s original full thought, he opened the mouth, even if the second brother is not willing to also have to agree, after all, is his own mouth. But now, not only a face of refuse oneself, still let lotus son marry to Cao family, this press of what heart? Although the Cao family is good, he Er is not bad either. He must marry a rich family to be the mother of the family, so he can''t marry the Cao family. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were almost black faced because of their children''s marriage, Chen Cao said at the right time, "children''s marriage, wait for the children and hairpins. It''s too early to talk about it now!" "That is, the overall situation of the imperial court has not been stabilized. The children''s marriage can be released in time. Maybe there will be other opportunities!" Although it''s good for a family to get married, it can''t stand the promise of the children. Maybe it will bring glory to the family. Cao Chunlin is determined to climb up. He wants to step on the cloud family, so now he wants to climb up through the younger generation. Cao''s heart dissatisfied, thinking of his son like Cao Jiarong, that is her blessing, now was so rejected, must be Chen''s attention, he glared at her, full of displeasure back to the cloud house. It''s the first time in so many years that she came back to her mother''s home, but it''s rare for everyone. "It seems that the wind direction of the Cao family has also changed!" Looking at Cao''s dissatisfaction when he came back, the cloud said a word. The direction of the whole capital follows the royal family. Now the second prince is the leader, but he doesn''t know what the other princes are doing, so all the ministers are watching, except for those who have to. The princes are old. It''s time to stand at attention. The emperor is not sure whether he is the crown prince or not, and the imperial concubines who are given to the princes are not standing. The whole thing is strange. The unmarried and hairpin families are looking around, hoping that their daughter can jump to the dragon''s gate and become a master. There are so many people in the palace who never come out after they go in. Honor and disgrace are common. There is no free lunch in the world. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. But who can remember that the place where people eat sometimes leads to the catastrophe of destroying the family? Everyone is squeezing their heads to get in, even if they are happy. The excitement in the capital has nothing to do with lingxuan. In this life, she really didn''t like to go to the palace and didn''t want to have anything to do with princes. She is clear about the situation in the capital, otherwise she will be swallowed up sooner or later. "Miss, this restaurant opened by Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t even have a personal image. It''s still there, but it''s a big joke in the capital," said Bai Ma, holding the newly made sweet scented osmanthus cake in her hand, laughing and praising, "jinniang''s craftsmanship is really good. This cake is more exquisite than what is sold outside!" Soon after the capital came back, it was sent back by King Rui, because the plague in the capital was completely solved and she was no longer needed. "Mammy, are you praising me?" Jinniang washed her hands. When she came back to the room, she replied with a smile: "mammy has never seen any exquisite food in the palace. She came here to tease jinniang." after a long time, the estrangement gradually disappeared. "Come on, you two are boasting that you have come to me for reward," said lingxuan with a smile. "I don''t dare," said mammy Bai, putting the cake on the tea table. "It''s pear soup. It''s light and easy to get rid of the greasy taste. The eldest lady might as well have a try." "it''s not for the reward," Ling Xuan joked. Looking at the delicate tea on the table, she thought of something and said with a sneer: "Shangguan Yanlan, if she''s smart, she won''t just think about the gourmet restaurant That''s the best prescription. What''s wrong with her? If she''s in the capital, she''ll give some face. She doesn''t have self-knowledge! " "No, it''s better to change to another dish than to open it in a big way, but there isn''t a guest!" White mammy answered in a voice. "Master," who had always hidden himself, suddenly appeared, startling everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "Shadow, when you come out, make a sound first!" Mammy Bai was so scared that she patted her heart. She was so scared. Jinniang was startled, but she didn''t make a sound. She just looked at the shadow with her eyes and was quite curious. Is this the mysterious dark Wei of the cloud family? "White Mammy," Ling Xuan timely voice, know the shadow appear, there must be something important, interrupted white Mammy''s interruption, asked: "what''s the matter?" "Tell master, muying is back!" "Wood shadow?" Ling Xuan''s brain was blank, and she felt that there was no such No. 1 person in her memory. She could not help but ask some questions: "who is Mu Ying?" Ying''er twitched her eyes slightly, lowered her head, and said feebly: "I tell you that Ying''er is with Mu Ying Master, is your memory like this!? As soon as lingxuan heard this, she suddenly knew that muying was the secret guard who had been bought by herself together with Yinger. At the beginning, I was anxious to have someone around me, so I took the silver and asked muying to go out and buy me some training Because when muying came, he was sent away by himself, so he didn''t adapt to his existence, so he didn''t put him in his heart. Now, at first hearing this strange name, I really can''t react. Thinking of what he had arranged for muying to do, he quickly asked excitedly, "muying has brought people back?" It''s been months. If there''s no news, she''s really disappointed. "Yes," Ying er''s face remained unchanged, but she sighed in her heart: Shizi ye, it''s really good that you don''t tell the master after you''ve done so much? On the surface, the people muying brought back were trained by him. In fact, they were all the follow-up secret guards arranged by shiziye for Prince Yongqin''s mansion, and the efforts they spent were unknown to others. Those little guys look simple, but the means and skills are not ordinary. I believe that what shiziye sent must be comprehensive and versatile, but when will the master know shiziye''s good? "Let muying bring people in," Ling Xuan came down from the soft couch with a cape, went to one side of the chair and sat down, waiting for the shadow to bring people in. In February and March, it was still a little chilly in early spring. Muying brought in about ten people, the oldest of whom was only thirteen or fourteen years old. He was wearing very light clothes, but he was full of energy. At a glance, he knew that he had martial arts skills. Like Yinger, he might have internal power. "Hello to the master," said a dozen people kneeling together. Their voice was cold, but it was very regular. Lingxuan looked at the people who came in, five men and five women, all of them were attentive and not presumptuous. They seemed to have been taught well, but they couldn''t help thinking about what muying was capable of. They were so good at teaching people. "What''s your name?" "Please give me a name!" Their names don''t exist after they enter the cloud home. Frowning at the ten people in front of her, lingxuan thought for a moment and said, "you two are bigger. They are called Dongmei and Dongxue. Please wait on the second lady in the future." Ling Yan''s side has two can Kung Fu of, oneself in the mind also rest assured some, lest whole day be in fear of. "I thank you for your name," they said. "Call me the eldest lady later, it''s not appropriate for her to call me," she told Ying Er to get rid of it, but she got used to it and went with her. "Yes, miss," Dongmei and Dongxue answered in unison. "Mammy Bai, take them to the second lady and tell her about the situation." "yes," mammy Bai came out, motioned them to follow her and took them out. Ling Xuan looked at it and saw that there were still three little maids left. Looking at her young age, she thought that she had someone to serve her. Just when she was in a dilemma, she heard Ying Er suggest: "master, these maids are not simple. It''s better to give them to the maids to teach them so that they can become master''s Secret guards in the future." it''s rare for a girl to become a secret guard. If it''s wasted, it''s OK I''m sorry for shiziye''s hard work. "Good," knowing the importance of dark guard, lingxuan didn''t refuse. That can really save lives. She can be willful in everything, but this one can''t be willful. Ling Xuan doesn''t know how to arrange the rest of the five boys, so she gives them to Mu Ying and asks him to pay attention to the safety of the cloud family. She gives all the safety of the cloud family to Mu Ying. "Master, cha''er and mammy Bai are not good at martial arts. Jin Niang''s identity can''t go out easily. It''s better to take a tutor with her. In case she wants to help master," Ying''er thinks, but still feels uneasy. Shiziye is so attentive to his master. In case of an accident, he can''t afford to go away. It''s better to pay more attention. When lingxuan heard that, she felt that what Yinger said was reasonable, so she ordered a pretty servant girl and said, "just her. She will be called Chunliu in the future." "thank you for your name. I will serve you with all my heart!" Spring willow kowtow thanks. After several people arranged, lingxuan''s heart was much better, and she felt a sense of security. Let cha''er take Chunliu down to change clothes, and then let people prepare to make some clothes for Chunliu, so as not to wear too shabby.Yun Lingyan got two Kung Fu servant girls. She was so happy that she didn''t want to pester her shadow, so she pestered them to learn martial arts. "Miss, it''s been half a month since this incident happened. If Miss doesn''t show up again, she still doesn''t know what will be spread in the capital. It''s better to arrange as soon as possible!" Mammy Bai knew that the banquet of the cloud family must be done, and it must be perfect. Lingxuan also understood that she was 14 this year, and she would be hairpin next year. If she built a car behind closed doors, she would be ignored, and her previous efforts would be wasted, so she nodded and thought, "then arrange the date for March 18. I''ll write the invited posts by myself. Mammy can remind you that those should be invited and those don''t need to be invited." "yes, ¡±The propriety of the young lady made mammy Bai''s heart ache. It''s sad to see that this kind of person who is knowledgeable, reasonable and decent in advance and retreat is in the hands of everyone else, but he has fallen into the cloud family. He has no father or mother, but he is so stubborn. Because she had never married in her life and had a good relationship with the two sisters of the cloud family, she took them as her own children and tried her best to do her best. Lingxuan knew a lot about it, including the typeface. It was in order to please lingxuan, so she tried to practice it. In her previous life, she was forbidden to stay in Prince Xuan''s house by wanhou lingxuan. She seldom wanted to go out. She learned to be a lady of a big family, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and began to practice. But her effort is not as good as Shangguan Yanlan''s mouth, and she doesn''t know why she was so persistent in her previous life. Now I think it''s funny. When lingxuan wrote to those girls, she used beautiful hairpin script. Every time she wrote, Mammy Bai was surprised. She said that it was really hard for her age to write such hairpin script. Lingxuan didn''t explain. She couldn''t say that she had two generations of memory and Kung Fu. No matter how bad it was, she would be sorry for herself. Gujia, Ningjia, xiaojunzhu, Qinjia girl, Shangguan As long as in their own accident, sent someone to send a post or let someone inquire about the news, lingxuan all sent a post. As for the special situation, Ling Xuan had a headache. Send girl home post, also have a place to say. However, both Rui mansion and Xuan mansion have sent people to inquire, and there is no elder in the family. If you invite someone to come rashly, it''s a little hard to say. You just frown and think about how to end this time''s relationship. Although know ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to send a person to inquire is completely in pry news, that killer''s affair eight or nine don''t leave ten related with him. However, knowing that it was him who had no evidence of his own, he could only accept his concern, and he had to find a way to give him a gift back. "Miss, why don''t you invite me?" White mammy suggested. Ling Xuan thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "it can''t be done. Let uncle come. The second uncle and the third uncle must be invited. At that time, all the people in Yunfu will come. I can''t bear it!" Others said that when Cao and Yunhe came, she had to be watched closely so as not to lose face and hair at home. In order to arrange a good marriage for Yunhe, Cao did a lot of shameful things in his previous life, but he lost the face of Yunfu. Finally, when the cloud family had an accident, Yun he didn''t make a good marriage. Vaguely, she heard that she was working as a concubine for whom, and she was still in a hurry to deliver it to the door. Mammy Bai thought about it for a while and said in a low voice, "why don''t you send a gift to Prince Rui''s house and Prince Xuan''s house to show her heart. She said that there are no elders in her family, so it''s not good to invite them to pass the house As long as it''s clear, I don''t think the two princes have much to say, "in fact, she''s worried about Lord Xuan, and I don''t know if she will make trouble with it. "Well, let''s do it first." Lingxuan had a headache. She thought it was the best way. It''s hard to give gifts. They are noble. They can''t handle the gifts and can''t explain them to each other. Lingxuan is so angry that she hates lingxuan even more. If it wasn''t for him, why do you have to do so. Received the invitation of the cloud family, everyone has his own mind, a few happy, a few angry. Cao felt that Yun lingxuan had written invitation cards to many distinguished women in the capital, but her family Yun he didn''t. what''s the matter? In addition, there are other families. Even the officials have not fallen behind, but they forget the Cao family. They have been blamed for the damage, because the identities of the girls invited by the cloud family are not simple. Even if it''s a post from another family, there may not be so many people who can participate in it, so everyone is looking forward to it. If you want to get a post from the cloud family, you also want to know how much wealth the cloud family can have. Shangguanyuan rarely opened the door of the cloud family when she was alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Lingxuan doesn''t know at all, because her post has attracted many people''s attention - although the cloud family is the richest man in the capital, it is extremely mysterious. In the past, Shangguan Yanlan was able to go in and out freely, but in some places, under shangguanyuan''s instruction, she has never been to. In this way, the show off in her occasional words still makes many people yearn for it, and also spreads a mysterious veil on the cloud family. Now, it''s not easy to open the door of the cloud family, and everyone is squeezing their heads. Whenever there is a post from the cloud family, they all feel that there is light on the surface. "Lan''er, calyx''er hasn''t been to Yun''s house. You''ll take her this time to let her have a look." Jiao''s family is also upset by Jiao''s green calyx. Shangguan Yanlan originally wanted to refuse, but thought of the identity of Jiao lvcalyx, the corner of her mouth with a strange light, very happy agreed. Because Cao didn''t have a post, he felt that he had been beaten in the face by Yun lingxuan, so he made a fuss with Yun mo. if Yun he couldn''t get into Yun''s house, how could he find a good family in the future So, in the end, yunmo asked Yunhe for a post. However, Cao is a self-centered person. She doesn''t know that it was a post given by lingxuan in the face of Yunke, but naturally let Yunhe take Cao Jiarong. Lingxuan can''t hear the noise outside, because she is worried about the gifts from Rui palace and Xuan palace. White Mammy''s proposal is to send some valuable, good enough to show that the heart. But lingxuan refutes mammy Bai''s proposal, thinking that when lingxuan stares at himself, it''s like staring at a piece of sweet cake. If he is generous again, he wants to kill the cloud family again, so the gift is determined, and can''t shine too much. As for ruiwang mansion Lingxuan felt that King Rui should give him a gift. Don''t mention the cold protection. Food and herbal medicine are all contributed by the Yun family, right? If it wasn''t for the cloud family, would he be able to face the emperor now? You know, it''s all the light of Wanzao lingxuan, and now it''s all because of himself that he gave it to ruiwang. Now, she doesn''t want to send her own heavy gifts. As for Wanzao lingxuan, let alone think too much. Lingxuan didn''t have anything valuable, so she sent new dishes and snacks to the two houses according to the recipe left by her mother, which also made mammy Bai mildly express the inconvenience of the Yun family. Please treat them All sides, lingxuan is the best, let people choose not to make mistakes, so wanhou lingxuan really can''t find an excuse. What''s more, he let people know that xuanwangfu and ruiwangfu are the same rites. Ruiwangfu didn''t say anything, so it''s not difficult for him to find fault, so he can only endure. What he wants to do most now is how to make Yun lingxuan''s reputation worse, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity. It''s not that Yun lingxuan''s reputation is getting better and better, and her prestige in the capital is getting higher and higher, which is extremely unfavorable to him. If lingxuan knew that wanhou lingxuan had such a mean idea in his heart, she would like to kick him to death. After the founding of the Yun family, the withering phenomenon has been changed one after another, and the gardeners employed are also skilled. Therefore, the house is full of spring jasmine, Narcissus and peach blossoms, and the flowers are red and willow green. Lingxuan knows that the cloud family is rich and noble, but she can no longer do things that she can''t bear to pay attention to. Therefore, this banquet is also regular. There is nothing special about it. It''s just that in terms of food, it''s more exquisite. Anyway, there is a gourmet restaurant. It''s not exquisite, but it''s criticized. On the day of the banquet, lingxuan gets up early and orders Dongxue and Dongmei to wait on Lingyan. She is the second miss of the cloud family. She is also born in her mother''s name, so she must not be criticized. Because she didn''t have hairpins, lingxuan''s filial piety was long gone. So, under the proposal of mammy Bai, she was wearing a new turquoise blue skirt made by the Yun family, with delicate cultivation embroidered on the cuffs. In addition to the pattern of small flowers on the collar, she was simple, and because of the blue color in the green, it revealed the mystery of the meaning, which made people attracted by her I''m here. On the contrary, yunlingyan chooses the energetic orange, which sets off yunlingyan''s charming and lovely, completely in line with her age. The two sisters, one gentle and mysterious, the other warm and energetic, stood together and soon attracted people''s attention. On the other hand, those who are ready to compete in Yun Jiayan are all carefully prepared. No matter how much thought they have spent and how many precious accessories they have worn, they can only serve as a foil when they come to Yun Jiayan''s sisters. Ah, I really can''t find any words in my heart. "Xuan''er, where do you make this dress? So beautiful? Make one for me, too! " Duanmu Yao saw lingxuan''s clothes, immediately worshiped, regardless of his identity, rushed to ask. Ning yue''er can only shake his head helplessly behind, but he also knows that Anu''s temperament is extremely rare, especially in such a big dye vat in the capital. "Ha ha, it''s a new color just coming out of Yun''s dyeing house. Mammy Bai thinks it''s pretty, so she made it for our sisters. If arnu likes it, she''ll let mammy Bai choose the color for you. There are more bright colors, which are suitable for us!" Lingxuan said carelessly, but what she said left ripples in the hearts of all the ladies.You know, the new colors and clothes produced by the cloud family every year are the trend of the capital. If they are late, they will not be available, which will become a joke of the capital. They are shameful, so they all listen to it. "Really?" Duanmu Yao likes to eat, but what about the girl''s family? He was immediately bribed by Yun lingxuan''s words. "Can xuan''er cheat you? Well, we''ll have plenty of time to discuss this later. Now, let Xuaner greet the guests first, OK Ning Yue son is afraid to entangle Xuan son again, can''t help but voice to say. "Elder sister yue''er, ANU has this temperament. If you want to say that I''m not good at treating guests," lingxuan said with a smile. Ling Yan, who is on the opposite side of her head, said, "elder sister, send the guests in first. You''re here to greet them. Mother Bai, you can help Yan''er." among the guests, Duanmu Yao is the only one with the highest status, but you can''t ignore them. "Good," Ling Yan looked at Duanmu Yao''s straightforward temperament, which was also envied. "Yes, slave Mammy white answered in a low voice. Lingxuan with duanmuyao and others just go in, Shangguan Yanlan with coke green calyx. Shangguan Yanlan today is also painstakingly prepared, thinking that before he could freely enter the cloud home, he was alone, so invisible, with a trace of pride. In order to be more gorgeous, she was wearing a new skirt of water and lake blue. Her simple dress was perfect. However, when she got out of the carriage and saw Yun Lingyan greeting the guests at the door, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. That beautiful color, wearing in their own body, is the most brilliant, but wasted in the body of Yun Lingyan. A common woman is also worthy. Shangguan Yanlan let the maid help Jiao lvcalyx slowly walk to the front of yunlingyan, the corner of the mouth with a strange smile, waiting for yunlingyan to speak. "Cousin," Ling Yan light line a ceremony, remember white Mammy''s words, no matter how do not like the face of people, have to pretend to be silent, that people can''t see what you think. "Yan''er has grown up," Shangguan Yanlan said with a faint smile. "This is your cousin''s wife, and it''s also your cousin''s sister-in-law. You''re not familiar with it. Give your cousin a gift." Coke green calyx know, that is Shangguan Yanlan in to his long face, so straight back, waiting for yunlingyan to salute himself, also a face of pride. White mammy saw this scene, almost excited to pick out. Seeing Jiao green calyx, she didn''t forget that she was the one who calculated for the first time. If it wasn''t for the big girl''s big life, she would be the one who was being pointed out with a big stomach. This shameless, fortunately meaning to appear in the cloud home, also let two young ladies to salute, really shameless to the extreme. Yunlingyan quietly stopped the white mammy who wanted to export. She took a step forward and looked scornfully. She raised her head slightly. She was a little arrogant. She mocked: "cousin, are you sure I should call her cousin?" "What do you mean?" The most irritating thing about Jiao Lvhe is her identity. For her, it is Yun lingxuan who has ruined her good deeds. The title of the young lady of the government should have been hers. So now, when I hear someone question their identity, I want to fight with others. "Mammy Bai, I remember you told me that no matter what concubine you are entering through the side door, you can only call her aunt, right?" Ling Yan does not care with Jiao green calyx, it will fall his identity. "Right," white mammy satisfaction of looking at two young lady''s action, quietly and ruthlessly hit the upper official''s face, but the upper official haze at the moment has not noticed. "It''s really strange that cousin Yanlan should call an aunt his sister-in-law. How can she call her future cousin in the future?" Ling Yan pretends not to understand of slanting head looking at Shangguan Yanlan, put the embarrassing problem back to her. After a long time, there are ladies coming in at the door. After hearing Lingyan''s words, they all show their contempt to Shangguan Yanlan. They are all legitimate girls in the family, and the most disdainful thing is the pickling methods of their aunts. So when they hear Shangguan Yanlan call an aunt like this, they show disdain. "You You are presumptuous. "In Shangguan family, because of pregnancy and Jiao''s protection and favor, Jiao lvcalyx is not qualified to be an aunt at all. He thinks he is the young lady of Shangguan family, so he feels humiliated by Yun Lingyan. He reaches out his hand to slap Yun Lingyan even if he doesn''t want to. The result is conceivable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Dongxue and Dongmei are closely protecting yunlingyan. If someone hurts yunlingyan under their eyes, they should commit suicide. Therefore, when Jiao lvcalyx''s hand is lifted up, Dongmei quickly reaches out to block it and holds her hand tightly. Dongxue stands beside yunlingyan and stares at Jiao lvcalyx. Her eyes are like looking at the dead. She stares at Shangguan Yanlan in a cold sweat and wonders when the cloud family has such an expert? There are no such skilled maids around her. There are two around yunlingyan, which really makes her envious. "Pain Let go of me, let go of me, "Jiao green calyx was held by someone''s wrist, his face flushed with pain, even tears came out, we can see how hard Dongmei started. "Yan''er, even if you don''t like it, you can''t let people make so much noise. Why don''t you stop your servant girl? She''s pregnant with your cousin''s child in her stomach. When something goes wrong, she can''t protect you. "Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t dare to stop her, so she shouts in a false panic. In her heart, she can''t wait for the child in her stomach. Jiao green calyx is pregnant in Shangguan''s family. Sometimes she is not at ease. She is still provoking in front of her mother. She is gnashing her teeth, thinking that everything is bad in her hands. If Yun lingxuan is pregnant, she should face Yun Lingyan now. Hum, if parents know that it''s Yun Lingyan who makes Jiao lvcalyx''s baby disappear, they don''t know how Yun lingxuan should keep up with the official family. "Dongmei, don''t hurt someone''s stomach," yunlingyan didn''t let Dongmei loose, but kindly reminded: "didn''t you listen to my cousin? This belly is very noble, but if you hurt the eldest son of the upper government, you can''t afford to pay for your life. "Eldest son, tut Tut, I don''t know who is willing to marry in such a door. "Yunlingyan, you give up, my son is the eldest son, my aunt said, as long as I gave birth to a son, put me right, my son is not a common son," Di common points, has been the pain in Jiao Lvhe''s heart, so she just pestered Jiao, want to let her nod to promise, lest he really hurt his son. Shangguan Yanlan hears the words that Jiao lvcalyx shouts out. She knows in her heart that it must not be what Jiao lvcalyx said. It must be what Niang promised in private. She can''t help but squint her eyes. A trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes. If the Shangguan family has such a young lady, how can they help themselves in the future? Not to mention carrying forward the Shangguan family, it''s almost the same to destroy it. "Aunt Jiao, when you have a son and are righted, you will come back to the cloud family to show off your power. Now, you are just an aunt who wants to hit your master in the face at the door of the cloud family. Who gave you the courage?" Yunlingyan is not afraid. Under the protection of winter snow, she comes to Jiao lvcalyx. She asks coldly. The momentum is more fierce than Shangguan Yanlan. Bai Mammy''s teaching is not Bai Jiao''s. Yun Lingyan only keeps the girl''s pure nature under the care of Yun lingxuan. In the absence of Yun lingxuan, she will not shrink back, but will grow up inadvertently. Jiao green calyx''s wrists are pinched. She thinks that relying on her big belly, Yun Lingyan doesn''t dare to move herself at will. Unexpectedly, people don''t pay attention to her at all, so she wrongly looks at Shangguan Yanlan for help, but she doesn''t even look at herself. She can''t help feeling a little flustered. "I Oh, my stomach Jiao green calyx was forced to have no way. As soon as his brain was clear, he thought of the way he often used in the house to Jiao, and immediately pretended to have a stomachache, as if he was going to faint. "Come," Jiao green calyx thought, he is so noisy, the cloud family should panic to carry himself in, but unexpectedly has been silent white mammy suddenly opened her mouth. "Today, all the young ladies in the mansion come out of their own hands. You can''t let an aunt be in a bad mood. An aunt is so delicate, Shangguan girl. Do you want to send your aunt back, or do you want your carriage to send your aunt back? " All the things are made by Shangguan Yanlan. If she wants to stay out of the trouble, she will see if the eldest lady agrees or not. Shangguan Yanlan didn''t expect that white mammy asked so impolitely. Her face was blue and white for a while, because she knew that Jiao lvcalyx was pretending, but she couldn''t pierce it. Today''s final situation, if you participate in it, I''m afraid those big family banquets in the future will not have your share, so I gritted my teeth and said, "please ask mother Bai to send her back!" Damn Jiao lvcalyx, let you up so many moths, if today I can''t enter the cloud home, you don''t think your children can come out to see you. As soon as Jiao lvcalyx heard that he couldn''t get into Yun''s house, he had to be sent back by mammy Bai. Wasn''t he beating himself in the face? He was even worse. "What''s the matter?" Lingxuan heard the maid''s report that there was something wrong at the door, so she came quickly. She heard Jiao lvcalyx''s painful voice, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. She came forward and asked harshly. "Elder sister," Yun Lingyan said wrongly as soon as she saw her, "my cousin brought aunt Jiao and asked me to call her cousin. I thought about the instruction of mammy Bai and knew that all the people who came in from the side door were aunts, so I told the truth. As a result, aunt Jiao waved to me and was stopped by Dongmei. Dongmei is just holding her hand. Now she says she has a stomachache. Mammy Bai says she should be sent back to the government so as not to dirty our land! " The last sentence, which she added, slapped Shangguan Yanlan hard.You take who is not good to go out, but just bring an aunt to cloud home. The cloud family is afraid of an aunt''s dirty place, but they are protected by your Shangguan Yanlan. What does this mean? We don''t need to think about it. Second young lady, you are the darkest. When did the old slave say such a thing? White mammy is in the heart abdomen Fei, but the facial expression on the face actually shows approval. "My stomach My child Jiao lvcalyx can''t get down. He can only scare people with children. But she didn''t know that her aunt was a treasure in Jiao''s eyes. To Yun''s sisters and others, she was not as good as grass. "Xuan''er, although aunt Jiao''s status is not very good, she is also her cousin''s cousin. Would you like to have a look?" Seeing that yunlingxuan finally came out, Shangguan Yanlan was relieved, thinking that yunlingxuan was more sensible than yunlingyan, and would not drive people out directly. "Aunt? My cousin said to Yan''er, "is that my cousin?" Lingxuan is even more impolite, especially knowing that if Jiao lvcalyx wants to beat Yan''er, he can kill the murderous spirit in his eyes. "Well That''s cousin''s slip of tongue for a moment, "Shangguan Yanlan said weakly, clenching her fist. "Cousin''s slip of the tongue can really make a big deal. If the cloud family admits this cousin, I don''t know if the cousin''s wife knows it. Will she hate the family of the cloud?" Lingxuan knows what Shangguan Yanlan''s idea is to bully Yan''er. She wants to humiliate Yan''er and Yun''s family. Just, she made a mistake, such a small matter, Yan son if can''t handle, really wasted white mammy so long teaching. Shangguan Yanlan didn''t expect that she had already shown weakness, and was scolded by yunlingxuan in front of so many people. Her heart was full of resentment, and she wanted to leave. But when she left, she had no excuse to come in, so she had to bear it. Lingxuan sees Shangguan Yanlan''s rare weakness and doesn''t argue any more. She looks down at Jiao lvcalyx, who has been crying for pain. There is a cold light in her eyes. She says to mammy Bai: "send aunt Jiao into the carriage and invite a doctor. I want to know if aunt Jiao is safe when she leaves the cloud family, otherwise the cloud family has ten mouths. If aunt Jiao doesn''t want this child, the cloud family doesn''t mind moving. It''s not her own son, and it''s nothing strange. It''s a big deal. The Yuns spend tens of thousands of taels of silver to find more beautiful aunts for their cousins. Isn''t it easy for them to ask for concubines? " Lingxuan''s words blocked all the Yaozi that Shangguan''s family wanted, and also severely warned Jiao lvcalyx that if she couldn''t protect her child, even her current identity might not be preserved. Who is Shangguan Yong''an? Just like Yunbo before, he lingers among the flowers. It''s just that Shangguan''s family is not rich, so they can''t really have the beauty of Huakui. If you pay your own money, don''t say to take advantage of it. It''s possible to take it home directly, so Jiao lvcalyx is really scared now. Now I rely on my big belly to occupy a place in front of Shangguan Yong''an. If my children are gone, there will be other beauties in the house. Even if my aunt is protecting me, I will not have my own position in the future, so I dare not be presumptuous any more. Even the wailing voice is lowered a lot. Coke green calyx''s fear and timidity, Shangguan Yanlan all see in the eyes, know their own plot, or failed. Yun lingxuan is more impolite than Yun Lingyan. Even she is willing to take advantage of that method. Is this really what mammy Bai taught? Coke green calyx thing, can only be regarded as a small storm, but also let a lot of people who originally came to the cloud family with a different idea have a rest, dare not play any moth. The sisters of the cloud family didn''t give any face. They couldn''t even lift their heads by beating shangguanfu directly. Would they still care about their identities? You know, the little princess can treat Yun lingxuan like a sister. How dare they offend her again. It''s just that some people are smart, while others are self righteous and feel that their identity is superior to others, such as Yunhe. In her heart, no matter how Yun Lingyan is, she can''t compare with herself. After all, she is just a common girl. She is the second miss of the Yun family, but she doesn''t even deserve to carry her shoes. She wanted to raise her identity, so she came the latest and missed the most exciting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Jiao lvcalyx was sent back to the upper official''s home, and mother Bai ordered Dongmei to go. This publicity should be spoken by people with aura. Ordinary servant girls can''t hold such a place. Later, after the banquet, Dongmei talked to lingxuan and others with a funny face. As soon as the officials heard that the cloud family didn''t even give Jiao lvcalyx access, they directly sent it back. It was full of anger. Jiao even clamored that the cloud family sisters couldn''t even be human and turned away their relatives. Dongmei, that''s not an ordinary role. There''s a reason why Wan Sheng Yan ordered her to protect the Yun sisters. Although she usually does more and says less, her mouth is not simple. It satirizes that there is no difference between the upper official family and the common people. Even an aunt dares to beat the young lady of the cloud family in the cloud family, but she doesn''t dare to compliment the family education of the upper official family This is ironic and prickly. He turns Jiao''s back and makes shangguanliang unable to speak. Looking at Jiao lvcalyx, his eyes are more cannibal. Jiao lvcalyx wants to shrink and shrink again. It''s better not to change. Dongmei is also a black bellied girl. She repeats what the eldest lady said and tells the officials: it''s hard to find a legitimate son. Is the concubine afraid? If you can''t keep this, you can buy two for Shangguan young master. You can have as many concubines as you want. The Shangguan Yong''an''s eyes were bright. He wanted to go up now and get rid of the child in Jiao lvcalyx''s stomach. The fiery eyes, Dongmei nature is to see in the eyes, focusing on the future of green calyx full of contempt, it is to seek death, can not seek death. However, she can''t do harm to the first lady. Tell the officials that Jiao lvcalyx is now in good condition. He hasn''t moved his breath at all. He has also asked two famous doctors in the capital to give him a pulse. Now he has sent him back safely. If anything happens in the future, don''t go to the cloud family. The cloud family can''t afford it. In this sentence, I''m completely telling the officials not to let anything happen again. Even if the children in other people''s stomachs are gone, it has nothing to do with the cloud family. It''s a witness. It''s not casual. In this way, Dongmei with victory back to the government, can put the official''s popularity half dead. Shangguan Yong''an even wants to beat Jiao lvcalyx and curse her for not losing her child and ruining her good deeds. Fortunately, Jiao''s block, otherwise, Jiao''s end is more tragic. In the words of the cloud family, Jiao lvcalyx''s farce comes. When lingxuan sees that the guests are almost there, she asks someone to guard at the door. She goes in to greet the guests herself, so that everyone can be as good as home. Shangguan Yanlan is holding her breath in her heart, but she wants to show off when she thinks that the cloud family has only come in. However, she finds that many places have changed greatly since she hasn''t come in three or four years ago, and her familiar scenes are gone. Lingxuan''s way of entertaining guests is very novel. She uses the self-help style that her mother said. If you want to eat something, you can go to the place where the food is placed and let the maid serve you. Or you can do it yourself. The style is novel, and it''s also very curious by the thousands. "Xuaner, I find that everything in your family is new and different from other people''s," duanmuyao is a snack. She is completely attracted by lingxuan''s new nodding and dish style. She carries a plate and doesn''t need the servant girl''s service. She looks at Ning Yueer and others'' help. "If you want to like it, you can eat more. Later, I''ll ask mammy Bai to ask someone to pack one for you." understanding Duanmu Yao''s temperament, Ling Xuan''s voice calls for more indulgence. They are the same age, but according to the month, Duanmu Yao is older. But lingxuan always takes care of her like a big sister, and makes Qin yunshang feel embarrassed. "Good, good," Duanmu Yao immediately nodded and laughed. "Anu, that is, xuan''er follows you. You pack every time you eat," Gu Fengwu said with a straight heart. Knowing Duanmu Yao''s temperament, Gu Fengwu joked directly. "Ha ha, that''s Xuaner," Duanmu Yao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Anyway, she was delicious, as everyone knows. But, know GUI know, some people are deliberately flattering, often do what she does not like, make her want to laugh. Lingxuan is different. She cares for herself just because she likes to eat. It has nothing to do with her identity or anything else. She likes this kind of care, just like the care between sisters, very warm. "What are you? How dare you reply when you are asked to serve Miss Ben? " A sharp questioning voice interrupted the harmonious atmosphere and made lingxuan''s brows deeply wrinkled together. If she didn''t expect it wrong, it should be the voice of Yunhe, but she didn''t know who she was staring at. Before Ling Xuan could stand up, she heard the most concerned and concerned voice. "Yunhe, you are now in the cloud family, not in the cloud house. I am the second miss of the cloud family. It''s not your turn to tell who you want to command and go back to the cloud house." yunlingyan''s tone has uncontrollable anger, because Yunhe is humiliating himself everywhere, just for her sister''s sake. She put up with it, but unexpectedly, Yunhe becomes more and more fierce and directly says that he is a concubine It''s a lot. She is a commoner, but the elder sister said that she wrote it down in her mother''s name. She could not disgrace her mother, so she recognized her own identity as a legitimate daughter.Therefore, she always remembered that she was born of the cloud family, not a common girl that everyone can shame. "Lingyan girl, even if you are the son of the cloud family, you should take good care of the guests. It''s just that you scream so loudly and lose the face of the cloud family," Cao Jiarong said softly, with a deep repulsion on her face, as if talking to Yun Lingyan is losing her face. Cao Jiarong''s heart is angry, because Yun Lingyan is not a legitimate, wearing more dazzling than himself, the cloud family is ignoring himself, not even a post, he still rely on the cloud lotus to come in, so the heart has always hidden a stomach of anger, now see Yun Lingyan loud angry, can''t help but say. "My cousin is right. She has lost all the faces of the cloud family!" As soon as Yunhe hears Cao Jiarong''s words, he laughs triumphantly. He doesn''t know that all the people beside him are talking in a low voice. "The surname of Yun He and Yun Lingyan is Yun. Is it interesting to practice one''s own people like this?" The real legitimate is to train a pair of fiery eyes Jinqing, but not a few words at random to be fooled. You know, even if you can''t tell right from wrong, how can you master a family in the future. From the time they were born, they predicted their future, which was not easy. "He''er, you are from the second room of Yunfu. Don''t haggle with others, lest you lose your identity." from the beginning to the end, Cao Jiarong''s voice is soft, as if nothing, but people can''t help looking down on yunlingyan''s identity. The means are not generally high. When lingxuan heard Lingyan''s voice, she had already come over, so after hearing Cao Jiarong''s words, she sneered and asked coldly, "I don''t know which girl you are?" Seeing Yun lingxuan in gorgeous colors, Cao Jiarong''s eyes flashed a trace of envy and jealousy. Then she saluted softly and said, "I''m the eldest lady of the Cao family. My name is Jiarong!" Cao Jiarong, that was deeply remembered by Yun lingxuan in his previous life. He knew how arrogant and domineering she was, so he would never forget her after two lives. "The first lady who came out?" Lingxuan whispered. When she saw Cao Jiarong''s smile, she suddenly turned around and asked one side of mammy Bai: "did I send a message to Miss Cao?" "No," answered mammy white without thinking. Cao Jiarong''s smiling face froze. She really hasn''t tried to be humiliated in front of so many people. "Yun lingxuan," she said, gritting her teeth. The softness in her voice finally disappeared. "Is Miss Cao trying to teach me how to treat my guests? Or do you think the cloud family didn''t take good care of Miss Cao? " Lingxuan didn''t ask for help, but when she just asked, she told everyone that Cao Jiarong was uninvited and so presumptuous. Because Cao Jiarong had no post, after being singled out by Yun lingxuan, her face was flushed with anger. After being watched by many people, she gritted her teeth and said, "Jiarong doesn''t dare. It''s just that he er''s sister is dissatisfied. Jiarong just pities her!" This is really beautiful. "Sister he, I don''t know where the house is not well served?" To Cao Jiarong to save the last face, yunlingxuan eyes fell on the side of proud Yunhe, thinking of Cao''s training her into this way, really blind eyes. Relying on the fact that he had a post, Yun he said haughtily, "sister lingxuan, I just want sister Yan''er to help me pour a cup of tea. Is that all right? It is said that the second young lady of the cloud family is not generous enough. What will be lost in the future is the face of the cloud family. " Mother said, as long as the cloud family two people can be unlucky, how can. As long as you do, give yourself a ruby exquisite hairpin, which I''ve thought for a long time. "Sister he is such a big shelf?" Lingxuan stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "how many servant girls and mother I have arranged to serve in this garden are not enough to serve elder sister he?" "Elder sister, she has been asking me to pour her tea, take snacks, and don''t allow Dongxue to help. She says that my status is low and standing here hinders her eyes. She says that she wants to help her sister teach me a good lesson." Yun Lingyan''s eyes are firm, but what she says is extremely aggrieved. Today, there are several people who have taken their identities to practice themselves. Elder sister protects, but from beginning to end, oneself still implicate elder sister to lose face. On hearing this, Ling Xuan flashed a trace of anger in her eyes. Then she looked at Yun He with a soft smile and said, "I don''t know how sister he wants to teach Yan''er!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "I don''t respect my sister so much, and I don''t know how she was raised in the government. Today, let me teach her a lesson so that she can have a long memory." seeing that Yun lingxuan was smiling at herself, Yun he felt that she was afraid of herself, so he was ready to raise her hand and hit others. Cao Jiarong saw this scene, with a fierce smile on his mouth, leaning forward slightly. If he wanted to stop Yun lingxuan from approaching Yun Lingyan, he wanted to see Yun Lingyan beaten. "Winter snow," Cao Jiarong''s mind, lingxuan most understand, she is the kind of smile Yin death. But this time, Cao Jiarong is wrong. He doesn''t want to stop Yunhe from the beginning to the end, because Yan''er is surrounded by people and doesn''t need to do it by himself. Dongxue had been waiting for him for a long time. Without waiting for Yunhe''s hand to wave, he took Yunhe''s hand and let Yunhe, who had never suffered, take a breath. He didn''t even shout out in pain. "Elder sister he is so powerful," Ling Xuan walked over to avoid Cao Jiarong, and looked at the painful face changed suddenly. Yun he didn''t move his face for a moment, and said fiercely: "don''t you know that the cloud family and the cloud family are separated? Even Grandma is not qualified to manage the affairs of the cloud family. When does the cloud family need you to be arrogant? Is it hard to say that Yunfu is in your hands now? " "Put Let me go, "the cold sweat of cloud lotus pain came out, but the more struggling, the more painful. Miss did not speak laissez faire, winter snow nature hard hold, this bully their own miss, can not easily let go. Ling Xuan knows that Ling Yan''s identity is always an excuse for everyone to cause trouble. She looks around at them and says, "no matter what you think of the cloud family, there are only two young ladies in the cloud family. If anyone feels aggrieved by her identity, please leave. I''d like to present them to you, Yun lingxuan!" In doing so, she told everyone that if anyone dares to humiliate Yun Lingyan, Yun lingxuan won''t be able to get through. In the future, she won''t even have to come in the door of Yun''s house. Everyone is silent, even if the heart really despises cloud Ling Yan, also dare not face to face say, also dare not at this time haughty. "Sister Yan''er, don''t worry about those people. Who will bully you in the future? Tell Anu that Anu will never let them participate in the flower appreciation banquet held in the palace again," Duanmu Yao takes the lead and holds Lingyan''s hand. Invisibly, she gives Lingyan momentum. Lingyan feels duanmuyao''s kindness, knows her status is noble, but calls herself Anu, and her eyes are red. "Yan''er, thank you sister Anu," she said, smiling and tender. "And Zuo Cheng''s mansion," Ning yue''er said at the right time. "There is also the ancient family," Gu Fengwu is not willing to be outdone. Yun lingxuan is very kind to the ancient family, and she is not the kind of ungrateful villain. Qin yunshang knew her identity, and she was also dependent on others. She couldn''t say those words of prestige, but she took out the fragrant Napa at the right time, wiped the tears for Lingyan by hand, and soothed her with a soft voice: "with your sisters, Yan''er is blessed, but don''t cry any more!" If can, Ling Yan at the moment really want to rush into a bosom, mercilessly cry - be protected by so many people, that kind of feeling, really good. "Is, a good Jiao ren''er, cry eyes red, can not be beautiful," Ning yue''er timely mouth said with a smile, and then give Yun lingxuan a rest assured look. Lingxuan was also very moved, because she never asked them anything, but at this time, she stood up unconditionally to support herself, which made her cry. After her parents passed away, she stood by herself, silently nibbling at the regret and resentment of her previous life. Unexpectedly, in this life, she received so much concern and friendship, which made her feel that God was kind to her. As soon as Duanmu Yao''s words came out, everyone''s faces changed. They were not sure whether it was sunny or not, and they regretted it. If you know what they are thinking, you should stop Yunhe just now, so that you can make friends with duanmuyao and others. No one else can get in these people, and I don''t know what happened to Yun lingxuan, but they are protected by these people. Shangguan Yanlan is the most regretful, this is the best opportunity, but was missed for nothing. Can in the heart, she doesn''t deny, oneself still hope cloud lotus of that slap, can ruthlessly print on cloud Ling Yan''s face, can eliminate oneself in the heart of that anger. After hearing Duanmu Yao and others talk like this, Yunhe, who is held by Dongxue''s wrist, feels a little uneasy. He does it according to his mother, but Can you afford the consequences? Niang said that even if yunlingxuan and duanmuyao are so nice, they are all legitimate daughters of noble origin. Who would like to see yunlingyan, an illegitimate common daughter, so let her bully her. Even if yunlingxuan is angry, there is no such thing as her. But now, if you annoy Yun lingxuan, can you hold on? "Yun lingxuan, I''m your sister. How dare you do this to me?" Cloud lotus unruly roar, completely did not have just of arrogance. "What kind of sister are you?" Duanmu Yao came forward, looked at the ferocious cloud lotus, sneered: "cloud house tutor, but also so!"Yunhe''s heart trembles. She can shout with yunlingxuan, but she can''t be presumptuous with duanmuyao. The whole Yunfu can''t bear it. She can rely on her mother''s unbridled behavior in Yunfu and ignore Yunfu, but she still understands the situation outside, otherwise Yunfu would not exist for a long time. Cao Jiarong even if there are many things to say, at this time, also dare not presumptuous. She hopes that her gentleness and elegance will become the praise of others, so that she can be seen by many people with a good family background. In the future, her good marriage will come naturally, and there will be hundreds of families to ask for without anxiety. But now, because of Yunhe, she doesn''t even have a chance to speak. She can''t help but resent Yunhe''s mischievous. She lets herself miss a good chance and completely forgets how she adds fuel to the fire. "Mammy Bai, you personally send Yunhe back to Yunfu and tell the people in Yunfu that Yunhe is so presumptuous in Yunfu. Let the people in Yunfu discipline him. Otherwise, the Yunfu family doesn''t mind being separated from Yunfu." lingxuan knows that this is the only way to suppress Cao''s family. Otherwise, Cao''s family will become noisy. Don''t mention the second uncle, even grandma can''t stand it. "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll send it to you." mammy Bai is not polite at all. Dongxue sees that Yunhe is very noisy, and she wakes up the alarm for everyone. I believe no one will look for ER Xiao. Elder sister''s trouble, automatically volunteered to send cloud lotus back, the hand on the way, can not let go. Lingxuan naturally agreed, otherwise cloud lotus all the way noisy, white mammy also can''t bear. Mammy Bai is also extremely dark. When she turns around, seeing that Cao Jiarong always wants to reduce her sense of existence, she gives her a bad look and asks seriously, "does Miss Cao continue to stay here? Or would you like to go back with Miss Yunhe? " Didn''t you come from Yunhe? Aren''t you arrogant? Now, how can you be arrogant? Cao Jiarong originally flinched away, and wanted to wait for Yunhe to leave, and then find a chance to make friends with others But now, being asked by mammy Bai, how many eyes fell on her, which made her gnash her teeth. She couldn''t make any excuses to stay. She could only leave with Yunhe secretly. She hated Yunhe and his family. She felt that she had never lost such a big face. They all blame Yunhe and his family. Lingxuan had to admire the old lady Bai''s shrewdness. To ask directly was to make Cao Jiarong unable to come down, but she liked the result. She is not afraid to offend Cao Jiarong. Anyway, she and Cao''s family can no longer hope to resolve this problem in their lifetime. That will increase the hatred and make it easier for them to start in the future. When Shangguan Yanlan sees that yunlingxuan is so rude to Yunhe and Cao Jiarong, she can''t help celebrating that she has just left room, otherwise she will be invited out. If you leave here and want to be favored in the capital, it will be even more difficult. But even so, she couldn''t get into the atmosphere of Yun lingxuan and Duanmu Yao. Lian Yunling Yan is led to them by Qin yunshang, but she only leaves herself behind. Shangguan Yanlan is gnashing her teeth in her heart. She thinks it''s the embarrassment that yunlingxuan deliberately gives herself. Can''t her identity compare with yunlingyan? Is it interesting for a common girl to hold it like this? It''s better to make friends with the little princess and others, and bring many benefits to the public. If lingxuan knew Shangguan Yanlan''s idea, she would ask her: the benefits you can bring will only benefit Shangguan family, what''s the benefit to the cloud family? Since the cloud family is not good, why should I support you everywhere? In addition to the two farces, the flower Appreciation Banquet invited by the cloud family was also very happy. When they left, lingxuan also asked people to prepare some small gifts, which were all enjoyed by some exquisite girls, but they were so happy that they left happily. Everyone left, but only left Duanmu Yao and others, even Shangguan Yanlan was also invited back, go, that not reconciled, but helpless. If the host doesn''t stay, she can''t even stay. She has to leave. "Xuaner, thank you for your help today." when everyone left, lingxuan solemnly said thanks to you. I don''t know how to describe her gratitude. "What is this for?" Ning Yue son see her salute, immediately came forward to stop, said: "so see outside, is not a few of us as good sisters?" "That is, that is," Duanmu Yao nodded and said discontentedly, "those who speak of their own status and dignity do the things of a small family. My mother said that no matter they are born directly or commoners, if they want to be noble, they have to be magnanimous and graceful, rather than ridicule those who are more noble than themselves, so as to set off their own nobility. Don''t be so noble www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Although Duanmu Yao is usually heartless, what she says is the most reasonable. For example, there are more or less common people in their rich families. If you can be magnanimous, don''t worry too much, lest you lose your identity. It can be predicted from Duanmu Yao''s words that her mother is a woman who is magnanimous, tolerant, elegant and capable. If it''s not for this, how can you say that? "Fortunately, my home is not so much chaos, otherwise, I can''t stand it for the first time," Gu Fengwu said happily. "Anu is right. In order to set off his identity, Yunhe is looking for Yan''er''s trouble, but unexpectedly, what he loses is his face, and it''s also big," Ning yue''er says with disdain. He looks down on Yunhe in every way. "If you don''t have many sisters today, Yan''er doesn''t know what to do." yunlingyan thinks about it and feels aggrieved. Why can she tolerate herself and those people can''t? What does their identity have to do with them? "What don''t you know what to do? You are the second lady of the cloud family. No matter what they say, keep your back straight and tell them, so as not to be looked down upon by them, "Duanmu Yao said discontentedly." the more humble you are, the more people think you are bullied! You should learn from your sister. You should be aggressive and don''t look down on those monsters, so as not to be bullied in vain! " "Poof, Pooh," the crowd had listened well before, but when they heard the last sentence, they couldn''t help laughing. "Anu, what''s a monster!? Good girls, what have you said? " Qin yunshang asked with a smile. "That''s what it is," Duanmu Yao frowned and said unhappily, "just those people, whose backyard they went into and whose backyard they didn''t dance in." Yun lingxuan had to admire Duanmu Yao. What she said seemed to be inadvertent, but every sentence implied great truth. Whether it''s Yunhe or Cao Jiarong, or Shangguan Yanlan, what can these people do to win favor? This is really the sentence Duanmu Yao said: the demons dance. A few people tease a few words, but also take advantage of the situation to teach yunlingyan some things, let yunlingyan is to benefit a lot. Lingxuan didn''t have much to be grateful for, so she asked people to choose the new colors in the dyeing workshop and prepare a new suit for everyone to express her feelings. Originally, everyone was shirking, but as soon as they saw the new beautiful color, they could not say what they refused immediately. "After these colors come out, all the sisters like them, so they are unique. Xuan''er doesn''t intend to sell them." some things need to be remembered to avoid everything from the cloud family. "Is it true?" Who doesn''t like to be unique? There are only one and two, just like jewelry. If someone''s home looks good, there will be a similar one the next day. It''s so annoying that there''s no way. "Well, this kind of mental weaving and dyeing method is made from the recipe left by my mother, and all of them are made by dying and weaving masters, so it''s extremely difficult for others to learn," Ling Xuan didn''t hide, which was her own intention. "But in that case, didn''t it delay your earning money?" Ning Yue son some hesitant ask a way. Even if they are sent to the palace, those ladies and masters will be very happy. You can imagine how good the business is. "The cloud family is not bad for the silver. Originally, she asked the master to develop this kind of weaving and dyeing method. She thought her mother said that the color was extremely beautiful and attractive, so she tried it curiously, and the result was really good." looking at the turquoise blue on her body, she thought that the color was really suitable for her mother''s family, and it was very beautiful. "It''s really good, xuan''er. Can you make one for my mother? My mother likes purple very much, but those colors are either a little bit darker or a little bit signed. They are not as beautiful and hazy as you. It makes people like them at a glance! " Duanmu Yao bit her lip and finally asked. "What''s the matter? Make ready-made clothes or ask your master to make them. Tell me, I''ll arrange them for you at that time," said lingxuan, not caring at all. With lingxuan''s words, everyone was very happy. Lingxuan doesn''t care what other people think. But today, Duanmu Yao and others in Lingyan wronged, can release such words, she can''t help but put in the heart. After they go back, lingxuan tells the maid to clean up the mess in the garden and take Lingyan to her yard to wait for mother Bai to come back. After Dongmei sent Jiao lvcalyx back, she came back earlier. Now when she saw that the eldest lady was not busy, she rushed to report it. Her tone was full of schadenfreude. "At this moment, Shangguan Yong''an is so hateful. She thinks that she has ruined her delicious food. Her expression and ferocity are all ready to eat meat," Dongmei says. Her whole face is slightly popular. "Deserve it," Ling Yan said maliciously, "just an aunt, who is still arrogant in the cloud family. I don''t know what Shangguan Yanlan thinks. As soon as the means come out, will she treat people as fools?"If it wasn''t for mammy Bai''s good teaching, I don''t know what kind of ugliness I would be today. "Don''t worry about those people, it''s not worth it!" Lingxuan said lightly. "I know," Ling Yan nodded, feeling that what her sister said was reasonable. She lost her identity by worrying with an aunt. White mammy with cloud lotus back to the cloud house, can cloud family are alarmed. This cloud lotus is pinched by winter snow all the way wrist, a return to the mansion to cry wolf howl of, don''t disturb public all difficult. "He Hal, this What''s the matter? " As soon as Cao Shi saw this situation, he was restrained and asked nervously. "Niang, you save me, Yun lingxuan wants to kill me." as soon as Yun he comes back home, he cries out wrongly. The villains complain first. "Winter snow, let go of others," white mammy see cloud mansion people all came out, whispered. Dongxue didn''t answer, but Yiyan released Yunhe''s hand. Yunhe quickly rolled to Cao''s arms and cried. "White Mammy, you don''t think you are from the palace, dare to be presumptuous in the cloud house," Cao''s back to God, see is white Mammy, immediately shrill roar. "Madam Yun, I''m sorry. This time, I really came to Yunfu to be presumptuous," said mammy Bai. She looked at her own Yunke and said, "old lady, today''s happy day shouldn''t disturb you. It''s just that I''m a little girl. I''ve been wronged so much that I have to come here to talk to the old lady! " "What''s the matter?" Yunke sat down and asked in a voice. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t ask Yun He, because she knew that if Yun he didn''t make any trouble, Ling Xuan wouldn''t do it. In her heart, Yun lingxuan is a sensible child, not arbitrary nonsense. "If it wasn''t for the old lady''s opening, the post to the cloud house would not have been in the plan of my eldest daughter," said mammy Bai impolitely. "Miss Yunhe took the post of the cloud house and brought irrelevant people into the cloud house. She even brought people to humiliate my second child. Elder sister, scold her is not the cloud family''s legitimate, want her to do the thing that the servant girl should do, this is the cloud mansion''s good tutor! " "You are presumptuous. Does an old lady of yours preach about the affairs of Yunfu?" Cao said angrily, feeling that it was beating her in the face. "Second lady Yun, please calm down. That''s not what I said. It''s what the little princess in Runan''s mansion said personally." mammy Bai straightened her back and didn''t mean to compromise at all. "Niang, my wrist hurts," Yun he felt guilty and nestled in Cao''s arms. "It''s just to let that cheap thing serve my lotus. What''s the matter? Yun lingxuan is really cruel. She dares to be so cruel to her sister. It''s going to waste her hand! " Seeing that his daughter''s wrist was black and swollen, Cao swore. "The cloud family and the cloud family are separated. The second lady of the cloud family must be clear, so she doesn''t know what kind of sister the cloud lotus girl is? Is it difficult for my eldest lady to kiss miss Yunhe and abandon her own sister? " Mammy Bai''s words are more and more aggressive. "It''s better for Mrs. Yun to take good care of Miss Yunhe in the future. The little princess of Runan palace, the eldest miss of Ning prime minister''s family, the eldest miss of Gu family, and Miss Qin have all said that if they can''t get along with my second miss, they can''t afford to. Please remember, and tell Miss Cao, and think about it later." "You You "Presumptuous," Cao was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak. Those families are the most powerful in the capital. How did he offend them? When they heard the words of mammy Bai, their eyes were nailed to Cao''s body with strong hostility, especially Jiang''s. Other people''s little princesses all said so, didn''t they hurt su''er? "Oh, by the way," white mammy thought of something when she turned around, and suddenly said, "old lady, the eldest lady said that if the cloud family is dissatisfied with the cloud family, you can only be filial to yourself in the future, because my eldest lady is still young and can''t afford to support all the elders, ladies, CHILDES and young ladies." this means that in the future The expenses of Yunfu have nothing to do with Yunjia. If that''s the case, will there be any arrogance in Cao''s future? If you don''t have silver, the first one won''t make you laugh. "Please calm down, Mammy Bai. Yunfu and Yunhe are separated. I''ll tell Xuaner later that I''m still strong and I have several sons. I don''t need her to send any more." the old lady naturally understood the meaning and sighed. Cao and Yunhe are really in bliss and don''t know what bliss is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Yunke''s words changed people''s faces. Over the years, they know how much the Yuns have helped Yunfu. Although it''s always said that the Yun family is separated from the Yun family, Yun Qing is never stingy with the people in the Yun family, including Ling Xuan, who is more generous than before. If the people in the Yun family want to use money, they will not be too embarrassed to tell Yun Bo directly. Now, Yunke not only refuses the money of the Yuns, but also does not want to be filial to her for a year. What does this mean? Everyone is in a bad mood. After mammy Bai left, Cao felt helpless and wanted to open his mouth to say something. Then he saw Yunke stand up and stare at the people: "none of you want to beat the attention of the Yuns. Later, you will go your own way. You will save too much time and take charge of other people''s house!" Lingxuan cherished Lingyan very little. These two children are pitiful enough without their parents. As a member of their own family, they not only don''t help, but also go down the drain. Who would it be if they were not taught by Cao. Since she wants to, don''t regret it. "Niang, isn''t that the child doesn''t understand, is it necessary?" Cao''s teeth, know today''s scene, white Mammy to the old lady to force anxious, so dare not too presumptuous. However, she resisted the separation of the family and the fact that the cloud family would not send money to the cloud house in the future. "Children don''t understand? That''s what the elders didn''t teach. What they lost was the face of Yunfu, "the old lady looked at her and sneered," but if you remind me a little bit, what will happen today? In the future, you don''t want to be top-notch. You''ll give gifts to your mother''s house better than anyone else. In the future, you''ll go your own way. Who has the ability to move you by yourself? Don''t cry in front of me Without the support of the cloud family, the whole cloud house would not be happy for so many years! " Jiang Shi and Pei Shi keep silent. Who can''t be clear about their benefits? Cao Shi is the only one who can''t help but want to beat lingxuan. Is it really easy to bully the children taught by Guanyuan? "How can I blame this?" Even if it was, Cao would not admit it. "If you want to separate, you should start from the beginning. You can''t exclude the four rooms." hum, I don''t believe that you can''t be bothered. "Second sister-in-law, you have to rely on your conscience. At the beginning, the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law were separated out without any money. You want to count the fourth room in and see what the people in the capital say," Jiang said with ridicule. This face, not only they can''t afford to lose, but also Yunfu can''t afford to lose. "Well, it''s your son who got a lot of benefits from Yun lingxuan. It doesn''t hurt to talk standing up!" Cao shouts at Jiang, and thinks that the most aggrieved thing is er Fang. Dafang certainly gets the most benefits. As for Sanfang, Yunbo is on yunlingxuan''s side. Naturally, there are many benefits, but she is the most beautiful one, so she will never agree. "Cao Shi," Yunke said angrily, "don''t speak so hard, and don''t feel aggrieved. As for yunmo''s salary, one year is not enough for your Yier to spend once in Hualou. You don''t think there''s any good in your second room. What''s on your body or on your head that you didn''t get from the cloud store? " Cao felt the jade bracelet on her wrist. She hated the aggressiveness of all the people. She didn''t want to separate her family. Part of the reason why she has such a good face in her mother''s family is that the annual gifts and festival gifts she gives are the best, even higher than Pei''s. naturally, her parents like her most. If we split up, we will rely on yunmo''s monthly silver. What will we give gifts to? Don''t mention gift giving. She was not the only one who spent so much on social activities in the past. , "this is not something we has the final say, or is it going to be discussed after the old men come back?" Cao''s mouth was open, and he knew that the cloud was not easy to deal with. He thought of tactfully, and went home to discuss with him, and see if he could find a solution. Even if she can''t find it, she has to get some benefits from the cloud family, otherwise she is a fool. "It''s up to several masters to come back to decide this matter. You should go back to each room now, and no one is allowed to go out of the house for me. However, whoever goes out of the house today will not go back to the house in the future." Yunke seems to have known Cao''s careful thinking for a long time. He put down his cruel words. He wanted to leave and stay, and measured himself. Cao was forced to advance and retreat, and he could only hate in his heart. He took Yun He down to treat the wound and asked someone to call a doctor. "This time, see how high she can still hop," said Jiang, looking at Pei''s cold voice after the old lady left. "You can''t live by your own sin," Pei said of the separation, which is indifferent. The cloud family gave a lot of money, but the real benefit was Er Fang. Cao didn''t feel that, but he took everything for granted. If she is lingxuan, she also wants to take it back. Why do you think that the Cao family is great when she takes all the advantages. "Who said it wasn''t?" Jiang agreed. "Go back, if you are seen, you have to make more trouble," said Cao, who has the most ghosts in the whole cloud house."Well," said Jiang, thinking that he would go back and teach su''er well. No one could offend her sister xuan''er, and the consequences would not be acceptable to ordinary people. Lingxuan didn''t expect that Yunhe''s going to split up because of the incident. You know, the past life is to the last moment, also did not let cloud house separation. Sure enough, many changes have taken place in the past and the present. Especially after she intervened in the affairs of Yunfu, Yunke''s dissatisfaction with Cao''s family was completely exposed. I think that this kind of hard spirit has something to do with Yunyu''s presence with Meng Yi. After all, Cao''s family is powerful, and it''s just a little powerful in the capital. Most people don''t take them seriously. Even if they offend them, they can''t directly use their troops to deal with others. So it''s polite to give in, not really afraid. What happened to the Yuns'' family, after they went back, immediately spread all over the capital, let many people know that the little princess of Runan palace and others supported the Yuns'' sisters, so they almost turned against those who bullied them, but they were shocked. They wondered what yunxuanling had done and how they bought them. You know, the little princess of Runan palace looks very naive and happy to everyone, but her pride can''t be ignored. Otherwise, over the years, how could miss Ning''s family and Miss Gu''s family be with her, and the rest of the people couldn''t go in if they wanted to. Runan palace. The king of Runan is a simple and honest middle-aged man with shrewd appearance. Although he is a little fat, it is not difficult to see that when he was young, he was a beautiful man. "Anu," because he was a king of a different surname, the king of Runan was very careful in the capital. He was afraid that he would offend those who should not, and that he would not be involved, but also his family. However, I really can''t blame my only daughter. "Father," Duanmu Yao sees her loving father and pours on him in a coquettish way. She doesn''t have the awe that her daughter in another house has when she sees her father. "Anu," said Princess Runan in a deep voice, stopping duanmuyao''s steps. Looking back, she murmured and looked at her mother''s concubine, with an unhappy face, she cried: "mother''s concubine!" "Next year you''ll have hairpins. How can you be so rude in the future?" The princess of Runan looked at her daughter who had been raised for many years and was worried about her future. This is the treasure I hold in my hand. What kind of family can I find in the future! "It''s not the hairpin yet!" Duanmu Yao Du a small mouth, just like a child, completely no Ning Yue son of that kind of steady. "You," there was no way to scold her angrily. The princess of Runan could only reach out and poke her forehead, then took her hand, and asked solemnly, "Anu, what happened in the cloud family? How could she say that in front of the public? Isn''t the mother''s concubine telling you that when you are outside, you are not allowed to make any promises easily? " Runan palace is a strange place in the capital. They are cautious after they are careful. Sometimes the emperor''s attention is not good, but will cause trouble. Therefore, they are extremely low-key. Unexpectedly, everyone knows it now because of their baby daughter. "Anu, did the young lady of the cloud family force you?" The king of Runan asked in an unhappy voice. "Xuan''er won''t," Duanmu Yao retorted unhappily, "I can''t see it myself." then she said what happened in Yun''s family, and said angrily, "who are Yun He and Cao Jiarong, a black face and a white face? What do you think you are. Belittle the cloud family. Where are you going to put me? I couldn''t get angry for a moment, so I spoke directly. " King Runan and the princess looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say. Some of the struggles of the daughter''s family were even involved in the Runan palace. Later, the Runan palace was tied up with the Yun family. I don''t know whether it was a disaster or a blessing! Because of a farce made by the cloud family, lingxuan is involuntarily involved in the relationship between Runan palace, Gu family and Ning family, which makes lingxuan very surprised. He thinks that now he has reached the crown and should have been married long ago, but he doesn''t care either because his father and Emperor don''t care. He thinks that he always wants to choose one that is helpful to him, so he doesn''t care. Now, if I propose to marry Yun lingxuan as my concubine, then I will draw both Runan palace and gujianing family together, and According to his investigation, Yun Yu will become a member of Meng Yi''s army because of Yun lingxuan, which means that he has another layer of help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was OK and would bring endless benefits to him. He thought about how to make his father give the imperial edict. However, as long as lingxuan wants what others can think of, especially the cloud family is still involved in so many families. However, wanhou lingxuan just wants to use the form in front of him to let yunlingxuan become his help. After his great success, it''s up to him to decide what yunlingxuan will do. Others think that the cloud family has money, but if Yun lingxuan is married as a concubine, he will lose the qualification to fight for the crown prince, so he still has scruples and doesn''t take action. On the surface, we can''t see how tense the situation is. No one can tell how many of those forces are planning and then moving. During this period, a miracle happened, which was an eye opener. This Shangguan Yanlan didn''t get any good at the banquet of the cloud family. It can be said that she was a bit grey. However, she is also a good judge of what she says. She took advantage of the self-help form at Yun lingxuan''s banquet and found some special recipes to make food. She was surprised to save the gourmet restaurant. When Dachang came to report, he was so angry that he wanted to go up and smash the food restaurant. Lingxuan heard that there was no big movement. She just thought that Shangguan Yanlan had been beaten so many times by herself, and finally she became smart. She didn''t learn from taolou. If the food building can''t hold up, I believe it can be closed. Food building closed, then she and the fourth Prince of things, there is no longer possible, so Shangguan Yanlan even if it is dead, will not close the food building. Lingxuan''s heart is to make Shangguan Yanlan and the fourth prince into a couple, so that she can enjoy what she has suffered in her previous life. Hehe, I just don''t know who will win the battle between Shangguan Yanlan and Wanzhe lingxuan. His past life will be in the eyes of Wanzhe lingxuan, mainly because the cloud family has silver. And Shangguan Yanlan''s goal in this life is the fourth prince. The money she earns is not as good as a gourmet house, but it''s the most important thing for lingxuan. She doesn''t know who can win. She''s looking forward to it. Shangguan Yanlan if now out of the fight, it will let her more disappointed. The business of gourmet restaurant is good. Naturally, wanhou lingxuan focuses on Shangguan Yanlan. When she asks for money, she doesn''t feel soft at all. It''s just that a gourmet restaurant can support the expenses of Wanzao lingxuan. Do you still expect that little money to support a huge army? "Congratulations, you''ll be a grown-up in the future." after a long time of stomachache, lingxuan finally ushered in her adult gift. Under the tease of mammy Bai, she pretended to know nothing and lay on the bed, drinking the soup that jinniang made for her. Her face was pale and blushed with embarrassment. God knows how miserable she is now. After two lives, this feeling is really unbearable. "White Mammy, your mouth is behind your ears," said white Mammy, which made lingxuan angry and ashamed. "Ha ha, the eldest lady is an adult. Naturally, the old slave is happy!" White mammy is not taboo, smile can be happy. the brocade sipped her lips and laughed on the side. "Hello, miss, you have a rest, and now it''s getting late. You can sleep early when you drink the soup, so as not to get cold, but later it''s more difficult to recuperate." she is a medical student, and naturally knows how to be the best for women. "Well," Ling Xuan found that she had better not argue about such things. "I don''t know what kind of person I''m going to marry next year," she whispered to jinniang as she went out. "The young lady is so smart and capable that she will find an uncle of the same standard in the future, otherwise she will not be worthy of it!" Jinniang said of course, after all, there is a pride in her bones, the most despised is that men are too cowardly. If the man who bought her was not too timid and listened to her mother''s words, she would rather live in anonymity for a lifetime, have a child, and simply die. Unfortunately, she didn''t meet the right person. In fact, with her good medical skills, she wanted to live a good life, which was simple, but she was not reconciled, would rather die than be so cowardly, so what happened later. Now, in the cloud home, she feels that such a day has not been wasted. At least, the first lady treated her very well. Even if she was a slave, the first lady never despised her. It was much better than before. "Well, the first lady is smart, but she has no father, no mother and such a big family. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get married." White mammy is see many things, can''t help worrying said. The departure of two people together, Ling Xuan''s heart is not calm, especially the words that white mammy said. Next year, she and hairpin, that means that after her marriage alone, is a headache. The covetous is Wanzhe lingxuan. But she is not willing to marry Wanzhe lingxuan.There is no news from elder brother, and I don''t know what''s going on in this life. In private, she let Dachang go to every place, let people inquire, hope to have big brother''s news. In her previous life, she remembers that lingxuan said that the elder brother was born a year before the Yun family''s accident, which means that the elder brother is still alive, so she must find the elder brother before the accident, change his fate, so that she can have a dependence. With big brother in, the cloud family is big brother''s, so she won''t be so eye-catching. Her stomach was not comfortable, and her brain was full of wishful thinking. Lingxuan was extremely unstable in her sleep, which was about to close her eyes and lie asleep. Her brain was clear, and she didn''t want to fall asleep at all. "Bang," just as lingxuan was half awake and half asleep, there was a sudden sound in the room, which made lingxuan sit up. After all, there were too many things happening in the cloud family, so she kept a little vigilant in her heart, even though there were many people around to protect her. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the shadow in her room, lingxuan asked in a voice. "Master, shiziye is injured, someone has come after him," Ying''er said anxiously. "Hurt?" Ling Xuan didn''t come back to herself. "How did you get hurt?" "Master, now is not the time to say this. Is there any place in the cloud family where shiziye can hide? If you are caught by the fourth prince, not only the prince is in danger, but the whole Yongqin palace will be implicated, "Ying''er said anxiously, her heart full of worry. Not only that, shiziye now appears here. If the fourth Prince knows it, it will also affect the eldest lady and the cloud family. As soon as she heard that it had something to do with the fourth prince, Ling Xuan made a fierce fight. She thought that the key point was the fight between the princes and the crown princes. If she didn''t help her at this time, maybe she didn''t even have the backing of Wan Huo Sheng Yan. She knows that Wan Cheng Yan has been helping the second prince. If he has an accident with Prince Yong''s house, what about the second prince? Can you be alone? If the second prince has an accident, it means that the fourth Prince is really going to be the only one. It was something she absolutely didn''t want to see, so she immediately gritted her teeth and asked, "where are people?" "Outside, the wood shadow is protecting." she has been with shiziye for so many years. She has never seen shiziye in such a mess before. The dark guards escorted all the way have died. It must be too dangerous to describe. Lingxuan frowned and thought, where can the cloud family have Tibetans In the past few years, Wanzao lingxuan has secretly searched the cloud family. He should be familiar with the cloud family. Is there any place that Wanda lingxuan doesn''t know? "Master, hurry up," Ying''er said after hearing the voice outside. "If the fourth Prince knows that shiziye is in the cloud family, something will happen to the cloud family!" "Bring people into the room, don''t disturb others," Ling Xuan gritted her teeth and finally made an important decision. The shadow is a little surprised, but still immediately answers: "yes!" After Mu Ying was injured, some of Wan Cheng Sheng Yan, who was in a coma, walked very hard. Ying Er cleverly wiped out the blood behind him. Ling Xuan got out of bed and looked at Wan Huo Sheng Yan, who had always been in front of him. Now, like a half dead man, he had no spirit at all. He was puzzled and said, "move him to bed "Master, this is absolutely not allowed," muying said anxiously. "This will not only destroy the master''s reputation, but also hide the fourth prince!" The fourth prince would not believe such a trick. "Don''t worry, there''s another mechanism on the bed," Ling Xuan blurted out, and what flashed in her mind was a sentence that her mother had said with a smile when she was a child. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately climbed into bed with both hands and feet. She stretched out her hand and pressed it a few times. She couldn''t help but feel anxious. "Where is it? Where is it? " She was very anxious, but she didn''t find the main point. At last, she was a little discouraged and arranged the bed board several times. The bed was strangely separated in half, which shocked everyone. Then she thought of the most important thing, and put Wan Huo Shengyan in. "You go out quickly," Ling Xuan even if it is not martial arts, also vaguely heard the outside miscellaneous voice, know at the moment wood shadow and shadow son is absolutely not in front of, otherwise expose sink. "I''ll let Lvliu take care of me," Ying''er gritted her teeth, knowing that she had a smell of blood Not only that, there was a smell of blood in the room, but she couldn''t think too much about it now. "Don''t go out of your way, it depends on the situation," Ling Xuan said, gritting her teeth and enduring the embarrassment she had just jumped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Not long after Ying''er and Mu Ying left, there was a slightly frightened voice of mother Bai outside the door. It was the only time Ling Xuan had seen her so frightened after she had known her for so long. Yes, it''s not the only one who comes to lingxuan. It''s in the middle of the night. How can we not let people worry. "What''s the matter, Mammy white?" Ling Xuan pretended to be awakened and asked in a voice. "Someone broke in What are you doing? " In the middle of Bai''s words, she immediately cried out in horror. Without waiting for lingxuan to make more preparations, the closed door was kicked open and several people with torches ran in. The scene was serious and frightening. "Miss," mammy Bai couldn''t stop these people, so she took a cape and surrounded the young lady who was sitting up. She helped her down from the bed. She couldn''t help whispering in her heart: if the young lady didn''t come here today, she would be wearing thin clothes. Unlike now, she is wearing pants that can go out If that happens, the first lady''s reputation will be ruined. "This What''s going on? " Ling Xuan nestled in white Mammy''s arms, as if frightened, and asked with a pale face. "Tell your highness, there''s a smell of blood in the room," a man said after checking in. Wan Hou Ling Xuan is waiting outside. When he hears this, he rushes in without saying a word. He sees Yun lingxuan surrounded by a cloak. His eyes flash with a fierce voice and says in a cold voice: "Yun lingxuan, do you know the crime?" Oh, this is to win the first place. It''s a pity that she has not been in her previous life. Yun lingxuan, who is not familiar with the world, how can such a battle scare her. "Say hello to the fourth prince," Ling Xuan saluted weakly, and asked blankly: "I don''t know what crime the fourth prince took someone to break into Yun''s house in the middle of the night and break into the little girl''s house to punish her? Even if you want me to die, you have to let me die "Hum, there is an assassin in the fourth Prince''s mansion tonight, and he almost hurt me Wang took people all the way to kill him. He followed the bloodstain to the door of Yun''s house, and there was no trace. This man didn''t enter Yun''s house, where did he go? Now, there is a smell of blood in your room. Yun lingxuan, I think you are young, so I don''t need to investigate your responsibility. But you have to call people out, or I won''t be polite today! " Wanhou lingxuan thinks that if there is any secret way in the cloud family, he may not be able to find it. He just wants to do it with grace and power. If the threatening cloud lingxuan divulges it, it''s the best. When lingxuan heard this, she stepped back a few steps. Some of them didn''t dare to look directly into Wanzhe''s eyes. They bit their lips and whispered: "that The smell of blood is It''s because "because of what?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to see she is willing to say to come out, surprise extremely of ask a way. Lingxuan didn''t answer, but put her eyes on a place not far from the bed where the curtain was fluttering, full of embarrassment. "Come on," Wan Dang Ling Xuan sees this, the smile of the corner of the mouth can''t suppress, raise a voice to call a way immediately. "You can''t go," white mammy see, want to stop, the result was the person who came forward to check pushed away. "Mammy," Ling Xuan immediately catches her with Chunliu, and when they open the curtain, she blushes, covers her heart and breathes quickly. With Chunliu''s support, her eyes darken and she faints. "Big miss, big miss," white mammy with spring willow a see, immediately panic cry. Wanhou lingxuan thinks that yunlingxuan''s doing this is because yunlingxuan is guilty and afraid, so she will faint, so she doesn''t care at all. However, when the inspector picked out a pair of white trousers stained with blood from the inside, his face was a bit gloomy. "Fourth prince, you come in at midnight and look for the assassin. You can do it. The whole cloud family is up to you. What''s the matter with you, a big man, humiliating a girl who has no hairpin? " White mammy see the eldest lady because of the most private things to see, immediately angry, like an angry leopard, to wanhou lingxuan roared: "although the old slave has left the palace, but when leaving the palace, the Empress Dowager can say, if the old slave has any difficulty, you can tell the Empress Dowager, she must be the master of the old slave - old slave fight to death, ask the Empress Dowager The empress said, "who gave the fourth Prince the right to kill people?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan where can think of, the bloody smell in this room, unexpectedly is to originate from that, the face give of like touch moldy head. This kind of thing, is a man does not want to touch, so everyone''s face is not very good. "Search," although he was not questioning and making trouble, he always felt that the cloud family was the people who harbored the criminals, so he gave a cold command, and those people immediately scattered. All of a sudden, the whole cloud family was boiling, with chickens flying and dogs jumping, and the voices of the people were boiling, which was more lively than in the daytime. Lingxuan''s room was also unavoidable. He had searched inside and outside, and even had been stabbed under the bed. But he didn''t find anything, which made everyone speechless. "Your Highness, blood has been found in the west of the cloud family." at this time, someone ran in and reported. "Go," Wan Hou Ling Xuan looked at Yun lingxuan who fainted in the arms of mammy Bai, thinking that he wanted to get close to her step by step, but he didn''t know why, he always pushed her farther.Well, let''s settle this matter first, otherwise, he will have no future. Ten thousand once Ling Xuan didn''t even have a word of left, very quickly, the house slowly restored calm. "Chunliu, take the young lady to the bed, and I''ll call for the doctor," said mammy Bai, wiping her tears from the corner of her eyes. "Mammy, I''m all right," Ling Xuan knew it was safe, so she slowly opened her eyes, took the hand of mammy Bai who wanted to turn away, and whispered. "Miss," mother Bai exclaimed in surprise. As a result, lingxuan pressed her hand on her lips and motioned to herself to whisper. She looked around cautiously and asked in a low voice, "is she pretending to be dizzy?" "Well," Ling Xuan didn''t hide from those who cared about her, "but I was really scared. I was bedridden. I had to call a doctor, Mammy Bai. Do you understand?" "Well Then ask the doctor White mammy confused, doubt of ask a way. With the help of Chunliu, lingxuan sat down on the chair. Although she was uncomfortable, she still gritted her teeth. "You take my post and go to King Rui''s house to cry for help. You tell King Rui what king Xuan has done and ask him to send a doctor to Yun '' Do you understand? " Lingxuan''s point is up to now. I believe that mammy Bai''s cleverness will definitely be associated with something. At first, Mammy Bai was puzzled. At last, when she heard about the medicinal materials to replenish blood, she suddenly realized why the young lady had just pretended to be in a dilemma and didn''t explain the matter clearly. It turned out that there was another mystery. "I''ll go now," mammy Bai told Chunliu to take good care of the young lady, so as to avoid the fourth Prince''s madman coming back to embarrass the young lady after he couldn''t find anyone. "Chunliu, let jinniang boil water with cha''er." at this time, unless she is dead, she will fall asleep. "Yes," Ying''er turns around and walks in after wanhou lingxuan and others leave the cloud house completely. "Master, Shizi What should we do? " Ying''er knows that it''s hard for the young lady, but they are both prosperous and they are both damaged. There''s no other way. Lingxuan knows that Ying''er doesn''t mean to harm Yun''s family. When Sheng Yan is hurt like this, if he rashly goes back to Prince Yongqin''s house, he will make the whole Prince Yongqin''s house in a panic. So this guy''s choice is right. "What can we do? As long as he goes out now, the people of wanhou lingxuan will catch him. Anyway, he can''t go back to the palace, so let him heal his wounds here. I''ve sent mammy Bai to Rui palace for help. I believe Rui will understand! " If you don''t understand, then she really has a big head. There is a jinniang around her, but jinniang only knows how to cure, but she doesn''t have so many healing herbs in her hand. If you rashly ask someone to buy it, it means that there is no silver here. Tell Wanzao lingxuan that people are hiding here. Tomorrow''s capital, probably the whole capital will be under martial law, and all the healing and hemostatic herbs will be ordered to be strictly investigated. Ying''er was a little relieved and asked in a voice, "is that slave now moving out the master with Mu Ying?" Young lady, you have to pretend to be ill, and my son has to recover. You will have to live in the same room in the future. Are you sure? However, at this time, Ying''er really does not dare to ask. She is afraid that the eldest lady will become angry and let shiziye go. "Wait and see who the king of Rui sent," Ling Xuan rubbed her forehead and felt a dull pain. White mammy left the cloud home, let people drive the carriage, quickly to the Rui palace, clapped the door of Rui palace, also awakened many people. Because mammy Bai has a strange position in King Rui''s heart, people in King Rui''s house dare not make trouble. It''s easy for mammy Bai to go in after reporting to King Rui. After listening to the words of mammy Bai, Wandao Lingrui takes a deep look at her. Seeing that mammy Bai nods slightly, she doubts how to go to Yun''s home after lingxuan is injured. But at this time, more questions will be revealed, so she pretends to be angry and says: "the king of Xuan is too much. It''s not too late at night to disturb people. He''s so presumptuous. Please rest assured, Mammy Bai. Tomorrow, I will report to my father and give an account to miss Yun. Now, the young lady is not feeling well. I''ll send the doctor in my house to treat the young lady and bring some good herbs. I won''t hurt your young lady! " "Thank you, your highness," she said. She was relieved when she got the positive answer. She thought that the eldest lady had the ability to work in such an environment. She would not have thought of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 As lingxuan expected, the doctor of Rui''s mansion was stopped to check as soon as he arrived at the door of Yun''s house. Mammy Bai was angry, but she had no choice but to let others open the doctor''s medicine box, which was full of motherwort and other things for women to keep fit. Finally, she was released. "Too much, these are really arrogant," packed the medicine box, the doctor mercilessly reproached a, just followed white mammy into the cloud home. Under the leadership of Lingyan, the cloud family just starts to make a little commotion. After waiting for someone to withdraw, they clean up a little, but they are quiet again. There is no panic when the killer comes in that day. Now, not to mention the whole city, even the servants of the cloud family feel that the people who rushed in that day are the mysterious dark guards of the cloud family, so they feel protected, but they don''t feel afraid. This can be said to be wrong, solved a big problem of lingxuan. "Miss, Mammy white is back," jinniang said softly at the door, helping to comb her hair after serving her to take a bath. "Is there a doctor?" Ling Xuan sat up and asked. "Mammy said that it was the doctor of Rui palace," cha''er hesitated and replied. She didn''t understand why mammy Bai had to explain this. "Jinniang, you go to the kitchen to prepare some blood enriching meals." it''s the most appropriate thing for jinniang to do. "Yes," jinniang knew that something happened to the cloud family tonight, but the eldest lady didn''t say it. She was not easy to ask. She just did her part. The doctor of King Rui''s mansion is an old man in his fifties. He looks a little gray, but he is very smart. When he sees Yun lingxuan, he shows his identity: he is a doctor of King Rui''s mansion and knows what he is doing. Ling Xuan thinks that King Rui can''t lose his chain at this time, so she asks Ying''er and Mu Ying to move out Wan Sheng Yan, who has passed out in a coma. Then she asks someone to find a new suit of clothes that her father had made before and didn''t have time to wear. Let Mu Ying work with the doctor to clean him up and treat the wound. Otherwise, the whole person will be dirty and don''t know what the wound is In. The doctor from King Rui''s mansion calls himself Doctor Wang. He is trusted by King Rui and knows something about shiziye. So please don''t be on guard against him. The main cause of Wan Sheng Yan''s injury was excessive blood loss, and a big wound on his back was the main cause of his coma Fortunately, he took the hemostatic medicine before himself. Otherwise, it would be more or less dangerous for lingxuan to delay such a long time. "Shiziye''s injury is very serious. He has to rest these days. The situation outside is so chaotic that it''s not suitable to move. I don''t know what''s the plan for Miss Yunda?" Doctor Wang inspected it carefully. He knew that the key to shiziye''s injury was now. If he had a fever because of his serious injury, it would be the most difficult thing. Fortunately, shiziye is in good health, and he took good medicine in advance. Otherwise, with his current ability, it is really difficult to cure. "It''s not suitable to move and let him live here." lingxuan had already figured out how to deal with it. She knew that even if she had a bad reputation, she would protect this guy, because he was inside and outside. She didn''t know how many times she had saved herself, and she was not a villain who didn''t repay her kindness. "But, doctor, the wound on his back is so big. How long will it take if it recovers?" This kind of injury, even for several months, is not necessarily good. Whenever there is something emotional in the middle, a struggle, a force, then the wound will crack, still have to start to raise, when is a head!? "Well Doctor Wang hesitated to look at the wound on shiziye''s back, and said with some embarrassment, "the wound looks big, but as long as you recuperate, it''s good and fast!" As long as the fourth Prince doesn''t make trouble and wants to recover, it''s OK. People in the capital know that shiziye has gone out to visit Beijing, and his return date is uncertain. He can also recuperate well here. Frowning at the wound that made her feel bad, lingxuan stopped for a moment, and finally asked: "Doctor Wang, can you sew this wound?" The letter left by my mother said that the wound can be sewn. As long as the things that are sewn are baked with fire, and then the wound is cleaned quickly, it will be better and faster than opening the wound. "Sewing?" Two surprised voices rang out. One was Doctor Wang, the other was jinniang, who came in with the cooked blood tonic meal. When she heard the two words, her eyes were like glowing, and her face was strange. "Miss, do you want to sew up the wound?" Jin Niang also doesn''t care about his identity, excitedly put down the dish that oneself carry to ask a way. "Yes Yes, "Jin Niang''s appearance made Ling Xuan at a loss. "When my father was alive, he said that if the world could accept this way, it would benefit many people, even those wounded soldiers," jinniang rubbed her hands and muttered excitedly, but she couldn''t control her emotion. "It''s simple to say. How can it be so simple to sew?" Doctor Wang looked at the two little girls in front of him and thought they were too much daughter-in-law. Jinniang didn''t care about Doctor Wang''s rebuke at all, but looked at the hesitant young lady and asked in surprise, "young lady, where did you hear about this sewing technique?" She is because of her father. What about the first lady?Jinniang''s excitement let lingxuan know that this matter was not only mentioned by her mother. Imperial doctor Zhuang once wanted to put it into action. It was just because the dealer was destroyed. Such a great thing was delayed. "I just heard my mother mention it, but I didn''t really see others move their hands." what my mother left behind is the memory of the past life, which is very precious to the present Dongyan kingdom. "Such a thing can only be thought about. If it can be done, it''s also a good thing," Dr. Wang said with a sigh. He thought that it was reasonable to say it, but it was difficult to do it. "Yes, yes," jinniang knelt down in front of lingxuan excitedly, looked up at her and said, "Miss, let me have a try!" "You?" Ling Xuan was still shocked, and Doctor Wang jumped out first. "You girl, do you know? This is shiziye, the only Shizi in Prince Yong''s mansion. Do you want to have a try? How many lives do you have? Try to use them on Shizi If something happens to shiziye, King Rui will not eat himself alive. Rui Wang and shiziye are of one mind. There are many things that Rui Wang can''t do. Shiziye helps them in the dark. If you don''t have shiziye''s right arm, isn''t it a big event that destroys King Rui? He couldn''t agree with it. Lingxuan thought of her opening her mouth, but she was embarrassed by jinniang. What Doctor Wang said was right. Wanzao Shengyan was the only son of Prince Yong. If something happened, he couldn''t bear the responsibility. So he looked at jinniang and wanted to refuse. But jinniang knelt down and crawled forward, pulled her trouser leg and said, "Miss, I sewed it for my family. When my father was alive, I began to learn it. I even did it better My father is even better. Please let me have a try! " "Who is your father?" Seeing what she said was true, Doctor Wang asked curiously. Jinniang gritted her teeth and looked at Doctor Wang hesitantly. Finally, she made up her mind to open her lips and said, "my father''s surname is Zhuang. I''m just a crime minister. I dare not pollute your ears!" "Zhuang?" Doctor Wang a Leng, thought of what facial expression, some excited looking at the Jin Niang kneeling on the ground to ask a way: "you say is to be executed Zhuang imperial doctor?" "Yes," jinniang said with a bitter smile. She didn''t know whether to be happy that someone remembered her father or because what others remembered was the cause of his death. Doctor Wang thought of something and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "are you sure you can sew?" Ling Xuan and Jin Niang are both surprised. They wonder why Doctor Wang, when he hears that Jin Niang is the daughter of imperial doctor Zhuang, not only does he dislike Jin Niang because she is a crime minister, but also asks Jin Niang what is the idea of an? "Yes," jinniang bit her lip, knowing that she had no way back. "Alas," Dr. Wang sighed heavily, patted his sleeve and said in a low voice, "then try it!" Ling Xuan was even surprised at this strange side, but she didn''t stop it. Originally, she thought that Doctor Wang should be the one who could sew, but unexpectedly, jinniang was the one who finally started. This kind of picture surprised her. Jinniang said that she had tried, but there was really some evidence, because she turned away and took the sewing needle and Catgut that she had prepared for a long time. "In the past, maidservants also made it, but when they came out later, they didn''t bring it out. These days, when I have nothing to do in the house, my maid has made some more and prepared Mabei powder. "These things are necessary. She should be grateful to the eldest lady. Although she saved her and received her deed of sale, she still gave her monthly silver so that she could have enough money to make them. Otherwise, even if she had the heart, she would not have money. "Well, it''s really the daughter of doctor Zhuang. She has the ability," Doctor Wang said excitedly when he saw those things. Finally, Ling Xuan asked for it, but she couldn''t help anything. She was invited out of the room by jinniang, saying that this scene is not suitable for people who are not doctors to watch, so that they would not be able to eat and have nightmares. Lingxuan also knew that as a doctor, she had to face a lot of blood, so she didn''t insist. With the help of Chunliu, she went to the outer room and asked mammy Bai to continue to cook a blood tonic meal in the small kitchen, so as not to have nothing to eat when Shengyan woke up. There was a bed for servant girls to serve outside, but Ling Xuan was afraid that she would talk nonsense when she had nightmares because of her memory of her previous life, so she insisted that she didn''t need servant girls to serve outside, which also left the little bed empty outside. After drinking a bowl of brown sugar water, she let tea make her bed and fell asleep in her cot without any nightmare. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 When I woke up, it was already daybreak. When lingxuan woke up, cha''er and mammy Bai were waiting. They were a little confused and couldn''t react for a moment. Seeing that he was sleeping on the small bed outside, he thought of something and suddenly asked in a voice, "has jinniang come out yet?" "It''s not long since I came out," said mammy Bai in a low voice. "The wound is well sewn. Doctor Wang is still excited. He won''t eat or rest. The old slave has asked jinniang to eat and rest. After a night''s cooking, she can''t bear it!" That thin body can persist for so long, it is because I like medical skills, and there is a tenacity in my bones, so I will persist until now. "What about Shizi? Did you wake up? " This is too much blood loss, and I didn''t wake up all night, and I don''t know if my body can eat. "No, jinniang said, because she sewed the back, she used hemp powder for shiziye. Now that the wound is sewn, shiziye should wake up. The old slave has already let shiziye eat on his back in the kitchen. As long as shiziye wakes up, she will have something to eat." mammy Bai wondered why the young lady was so familiar with Prince Yong''s Shizi. She still didn''t want to ask. This doubt has been lingering in my heart since yesterday, and I can''t find the answer. Cha''er was a simple girl. She didn''t experience too much, so she did whatever lingxuan asked and never thought much about it. But mammy Bai is not the same. She can stay in the cannibal harem until she retires. It can be seen that she has some skills. So when lingxuan saw the doubts in her eyes, she said with a smile, "please clean me up first, and then when shiziye wakes up, she will send some food in first." "yes," mammy Bai nodded, not too surprised. When Wan Shengyan woke up, he felt that his back was aching, as if he had been imprisoned. He was very uncomfortable. And the stabbing pain on his arm and body was more and more, which let him know that he was still alive and didn''t die because of the chase all night. "Shiziye, you must not move," Dr. Wang saw him wake up, immediately stepped forward to stop, said: "you can''t too hard, this back is sewn, also lie down to rest for a few days, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted!" "Sewing?" For a moment and a half, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t know where he was, but he was surprised by Doctor Wang''s words. "Yes, shiziye''s back injury is really serious. I think I can only have a rest. Unexpectedly, Miss Yunda has put forward the skill of sewing. There is a doctor who knows how to sew in the mansion. It''s really shiziye''s great fortune!" Such a good thing can be met but not sought. "Miss Yunda?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan remembered that he had no way to go when he was chased by Wan Huo Ling Xuan last night, and he lost too much blood, so he ran to Yun''s house. He knew in his heart that his coming here would bring danger to Yun family and Yun lingxuan, but he did so. I don''t know what kind of mentality I held at that time, but now I think about it, I just feel a cold sweat on my body. "This is Still at the cloud house? " He was familiar with Yun lingxuan''s boudoir, so he was a little lonely. "Yes, if it wasn''t for Miss Yunda last night, if shiziye was caught by the fourth prince, it would be mysterious." seeing shiziye wake up, Doctor Wang was very happy to know that jinniang''s sewing technique was successful. "Is Miss Yunda OK?" Thinking of that stubborn little girl who revealed the crisis everywhere, Wan Huo Sheng Yan couldn''t help feeling distressed. Last night, it must have been dangerous. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been frightened. "The cloud family is safe, shiziye is at ease!" One of them had to be saved, and the other was concerned. If there was no trickery, he would not believe it. "Kowtow, Doctor Wang, is Shizi awake?" Ling Xuan heard the voice of conversation coming from inside outside, and she couldn''t help asking. "Yes," said Doctor Wang, after getting the master''s nod, he opened the door. "Doctor Wang, you''ve been tired all night. Eat something and go down to have a rest. These days, it''s still up to you here," Ling Xuan said with a kind smile, without any airs at all. "Thank you, miss." Dr. Wang also insisted on it. First, he was attracted by the sewing technique. Second, how could he sleep if shiziye didn''t wake up. So now seeing shiziye wake up, he felt very tired. "I''m old and useless. Shizi, please send someone to take care of me." "well, Doctor Wang, don''t worry!" Ling Xuan nodded slightly, and she heard it. "Your life is really big," lingxuan saw Wan Sheng Yan lying on his stomach and looking at himself, with a thin blanket on his back. When he didn''t show anything, he walked in and mocked, "I should be grateful to you. I can save you, so that there was no Lian Leiyun home last night?" It''s impossible to say that there is no anger in my heart, so it doesn''t hurt to complain. After all, I saved him and gave him a place to recover. Wan Huo Sheng Yan listened to her anger, but he was not angry. He just turned his head and looked at a corner of the room. After a long silence, he said in a dull voice: "I don''t know what happened. I thought I was going to die at that moment. I just wanted to see you £¬¡±Such a sentence, not affectionate to say, just like carved in the bone, casually say that, but let the heart can''t help shaking a few times. Ling Xuan is a man of two generations, naturally understand the feelings of things, just because of the feelings, the previous life will be in vain. But, this life, she bear too much, don''t want to be tired of feelings, so suppress the heart tremble, feign anger broken way: "bah, you think I saved you, want to let me cry moved?" Wan Zao Sheng Yan, who didn''t know what he was thinking, suddenly realized after saying that: it turns out that he cares about this little girl so much because she has been engraved into her own bone marrow unconsciously, which has become an indelible habit. His mother''s death and his aunt''s death were all pains in his heart, because when a woman experiences the most important transformation of life, she gambles with her life, so he doesn''t like his father''s urging him to get married again and again. For him, that''s exacerbating a woman''s death path. But now, the heart of immobility, how to solve it? Just, own affectionate to the little girl in front of me, don''t seem to care!? Is it too young? Girls in the capital, at the age of 15 and hairpin, are usually betrothed first. When they get married at the age of 17 or 18, they are still too young to wait. Otherwise, people will be scared away and some will regret it. , "ha ha, or you are so fierce that you have hidden all the eyes of lingxuan." Although he was curious, he was really hungry at this time. "Hum," thought of his bad idea, lingxuan''s face was flushed. "You have something to eat first, and I''ll let muying serve you." this man has high martial arts, and he has dark guards around him. This time, I don''t know how he fell into the hands of lingxuan. In her previous life, she had little knowledge of Wanzhe Shengyan and Wanzhe Lingrui. She only knew that after Wanzhe lingxuan came to power, there was no Yongqin palace and Rui palace. Among the six princes left by the emperor, only one was left except Wanzhe lingxuan himself. The sixth Prince is the least qualified to fight for the throne, because he is not only young, but also his mother''s wife is a little expensive concubine, and she is from the palace maid, and the mother family has no support, so it''s ironic that he survived. Wanhou lingxuan let the sixth prince live, just to block youyou''s mouth, lest people say he is cruel, no tolerance. In her previous life, because these things had nothing to do with her, she was like a fool. She was indifferent to these things and thought that everyone''s life and death had nothing to do with her. As long as wanhou lingxuan was still alive, she would be good to her. Is a man who can''t stand his own brother a good man? Ling Xuan''s heart was full of bitterness. She sat beside her, immersed in her own thoughts, and her whole body revealed a deep sadness, which made Wan Sheng Yan want to ignore. Wood shadow is carrying nourishing chicken soup and feeding Wan Huo Sheng Yan. After drinking it, she hears shiziye asking her how to get out of danger. Before the eldest lady comes back, she whispers the story in a low voice. When she says it, she is still in a cold sweat. She feels that yesterday''s event is really very nervous. Fortunately, there is such a place in the cloud family. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to clean up the mess. Knowing that Yun lingxuan saved himself in such a way, Wan Sheng Yan was shocked because he knew that fame and integrity were the most important thing for women. Therefore, he made up his mind to live up to her. At this moment, on the court hall, Wanzhe Shengyan tells the emperor that Wanzhe lingxuan has broken into several mansions in the middle of the night with people, and says that the eldest miss of the cloud family is frightened in the middle of the night, and that the white mother in the house goes to the Rui palace for medical treatment in the middle of the night These things are enough to arouse the anger of the people in the capital. The emperor listened to, waiting for wan to wait for Ling Xuan''s reply. "I''d like to inform my father that I found an assassin in xuanwang''s house last night. If it wasn''t for the strict guard in xuanwang''s house, I can''t stand here now." When lingxuan feels wronged, "Er Chen takes people to search for blood all the way, which is to disturb Miss Yun''s family. Er Chen is willing to take responsibility and marry Miss Yun as his wife." when people listen to this, there is an incredible flash in their eyes, and Ning Cheng''s eyes are even more contemptuous. They secretly scold Ling Xuan for being really mean, and even have the face to ask for such a request It''s shameless to ask. Even if you can say this, you really have to think about delicious food. If you want to do this, the capital will not be in chaos in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 "Ha ha, congratulations to Xuan Wang. It''s said that there were several other families disturbed by Xuan Wang last night, but all of them had daughters. It''s not proper to marry only a young lady of Yun family. If you want to marry, you have to marry all of them!" Prince Yong didn''t care about his business. When he helped the emperor ascend the throne, he immediately handed over his military power and became an idle prince. Therefore, he was respected by the emperor and played an important role in the court. At the moment, he didn''t know that his son was the mastermind of last night''s big battle. He just couldn''t bear to see the way Wandeng lingxuan revealed his calculation everywhere. He didn''t know that he had accidentally saved his daughter-in-law once. When he later found out, he was lucky that if it wasn''t for his mischief, maybe the emperor would order, then his son would really light up It''s been a lifetime. Prince Yong''s words immediately led to a faint laugh, which made wanhou lingxuan turn black immediately. He wanted to marry Yun lingxuan only because of his family property and his indifference, which aroused his dissatisfaction. He felt that, in his noble status, even if it was not from the belly of the queen, he was also the son of the emperor. He was the xuanwang of Dongyan Kingdom, and his status was unmatched. Yun lingxuan should be like Shangguan Yanlan, crawling under his feet, waiting for his attention, instead of dismissing. If lingxuan wants to know what Wanzao thinks in lingxuan''s mind, she will surely feel that she is naive and fond of making fun of others. The past life of his own with the official haze, in this life, completely changed a position, so there is now the situation. Now, Prince Yong proposed that he should marry so many women. They are all people''s families without power and power. They will not benefit him at all. How can this be done? So with a black face and an unhappy face, he said, "old prince, such a joke can''t be played." "how can it be a joke?" When Prince Yong saw that he was coming at him with righteous words, he said, "if King Xuan felt that he had insulted all the girls in his family, he would marry them and let my unfilial son learn from them. After that, if you like any girls in his family, you can go to any family. It doesn''t matter if you want to go to more families. I can afford to raise them in Prince Yong''s house." it was a serious thing, because Prince Yong was the only one The disturbance of the fourth Prince completely changed its flavor, and the ministers talked about it in private. They thought that the fourth prince was a bit unkind in doing so. The emperor has great respect for his brother, so he is extremely dissatisfied with the fourth prince at the moment. He thinks he is really disgraceful, so he hums coldly and says: "King Xuan, you made trouble by yourself last night. Go to clean it up and ask someone to apologize, so as not to lose the face of the royal family!" Wan Hou Ling Xuan secretly hates to grit his teeth, thinking that his temporary attention has been destroyed by Prince Yong, and has also attracted his father''s annoyance, so he lowers his head and grits his teeth and says, "my son, I will obey you!" Wanzao Lingrui looks at Wanzao lingxuan, who is helpless. He really wants to make a mockery of it. He''s staring at the money of the cloud family. Wanzao lingxuan, do you even forget your family name? Even if the father takes a fancy to the family property of the cloud family, he won''t let an orphan daughter who has no father and no mother become the prince''s concubine. You think too much and calculate too much, but you are mistaken for cleverness. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The fourth Prince''s rude behavior last night was reported in the capital. She also stunned the young lady of the cloud family. She asked the cloud family to ask for help from Prince Rui''s house in the middle of the night to find a doctor. People were dissatisfied with the fourth prince, and even many voices were talking about it. They said that the second prince was kind and remembered the sufferings of the people. When King Rui returned to the palace, he asked people to tell Wan Zao Shengyan, who had been injured in the cloud family, what happened in the court hall, and told him: if you really want to see Miss Yun, you should take good care of it. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to cloud family but covetous, perhaps a lower move, forced other people big miss compromise. "Despicable and shameless thing," Wan Huo Sheng Yan listened to the words that the Rui king sent to say, immediately furious. "You''re angry, but don''t break the wound on your body." lingxuan, who knows Wanzhe lingxuan very well, doesn''t have any reaction. She thinks that if Wanzhe lingxuan doesn''t do this, there may be some other conspiracy. "Jinniang can say that she has some needles and catgut, but Ma Fei San is gone. If you want to get more needles, I believe jinniang is willing to!" When Doctor Wang went in and out of Yun''s house, he was followed and checked. It was difficult to bring some herbs in. Fortunately, there is Ying''er and Mu Ying. Yunbo goes to Yunjia drugstore to get the medicine. Otherwise, Wan Sheng Yan is not so comfortable at the moment. Wan Huo Sheng Yan feels that the little girl is too calm, as if she had known the reaction of Wan Huo Ling Xuan for a long time. Some of them ask: "aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" Lingxuan didn''t want to reply: "if lingxuan can say that, he''s just staring at the huge property of the cloud family, but he can calculate, and I''m not an idiot. There are so many people who break in. I can''t get him to marry lingxuan. If it really annoys me, I''d rather marry a soldier in his hand than him. I don''t know if he can bear it or not. " Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan is the most important face, oneself so hit a face, hope he doesn''t vomit blood to get internal injury. When Wan Sheng Yan was dumb, it turned out that she had such a plan, so she had no fear. This time, he is really grateful to his father, who has nothing to blame. If it wasn''t for him, no one would dare to mention this.The fourth Prince proposed to marry Yun''s eldest daughter as Xuan''s princess in the Jinluan palace, but Prince Yong stirred up this matter. After the lower court, it spread all over the capital quickly. When Shangguan Yanlan knew it, she almost bit her silver teeth in anger. "Damn Yun lingxuan, do you want to fight me?" She didn''t think she was worse than yunlingxuan, and the gourmet restaurant was also rescued by her. Although she was not as good as taolanglou, her business was one of the best in Beijing. He didn''t get a cent of the money he earned. All of it belonged to the fourth prince, but he couldn''t compare with Yun lingxuan. "The cloud family, only the cloud family does not exist, cloud lingxuan is nothing." Shangguan Yanlan''s most envious thing in her life is the wealth of the cloud family, but she seems to be envious. Her heart has been distorted, so she wants to join hands with Wanzhe lingxuan to make the cloud family become Shangguan. However, Yunqing followed Guanyuan and died as she wished. Why is Yunqing''s family still in yunlingxuan''s hands? Why? Why? She spent so much effort. In the end, was she not as good as Yun lingxuan? No, she doesn''t agree. Yun lingxuan should die. She must die. She must die. Wanhou lingxuan''s indifference makes Shangguan Yanlan move all her hatred to yunlingxuan. She wants to kill others with her eyes. She has no bones. She doesn''t feel that she shouldn''t force them. Things make big, always attract some people''s attention, at the moment of wanhou lingxuan disheartened standing in the palace of the concubine, listening to the reprimand of the concubine. "Xuan''er, what do you want your mother to say about you? Don''t forget that you are still relying on Shangguan''s family. Do you want Shangguan Yanlan to give up on you and not even give you that little silver Liangfei doesn''t like Shangguan Yanlan. She thinks she is too smart and will be an obstacle for her son in the future. But now, her father needs to use silver, so he can only follow Guan Yanlan first and then take the silver. "The emperor son doesn''t like to go up to the official smoke haze," ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan in front of own mother imperial concubine, to have no what pretend. "If you don''t like it, you should bear it for me. If you don''t succeed in attacking the cloud family many times, you should stop thinking about it and never think about how to calculate the silver." after thinking about it for a long time, the concubine said, "although the cloud family is rich, they have no power. If you don''t have to, don''t attack the cloud family again. First, please pacify Shangguan Yanlan. She can''t keep up with the official now It''s very big, " even if wanhou lingxuan doesn''t want to, she knows that what her mother''s concubine says is right now. She can only answer Na Na Na:" Shangguan Yanlan''s side is easy to pacify. I just need a few words. She still doesn''t believe it. Don''t worry about her mother! " He is not so confident, but he is full of confidence in Shangguan Yanlan. After all, what she wants most is to enter the fourth Prince''s mansion. "You," said the concubine. Seeing that he was full of confidence, she was very worried that her only son was too confident to be raised by himself. She was always sharp and could not compare with the introverted of King Rui. It would be a good thing if his mother''s family were strong and more powerful, but he would show his face in front of the emperor. But now, the mother side is also more difficult, but the payment, is not a good thing! "Take a pair of jade bracelets from your mother''s concubine and say that she gave them to you. You should know what to say." "Well," ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to get the training, in the heart not happy, and think to want to pacify the officer Yan Lan, in the heart is a little crazy. As for apologies and things like that, he completely forgot about it. Others are also eager to wait for lingxuan don''t come, come to apologize, humble bow, or they. Only a few of lingxuan''s confidants knew that Wan Shengyan was recovering in Yun''s family. The rest of them were not allowed to go near lingxuan''s courtyard. Because what jinniang made is nourishing and nourishing, the external excuse is even better. Anyway, I didn''t cook any medicine, I didn''t find any other herbs, so I''ve been hiding the whole thing. It''s not enough to rely on food to replenish the blood. Fortunately, Rui Wang didn''t have any other precious pills, such as blood tonic pills and body tonic pills, so he didn''t let the cloud family have any dregs. Lingxuan dares to guarantee that after the Yun family really cooks the medicine, the dregs are also checked. For several days in a row, after jinniang''s examination, she felt that wanhou Shengyan''s back would not crack again as long as she didn''t use too much force. After that, wanhou Shengyan was allowed to lie on her side and not to lie on her face. Wan Huo Sheng Yan, who is on his side, can''t stay idle. Seeing Yun lingxuan looking at the account book, he doesn''t pay any attention to himself at all, so he reaches out his hand and makes a "bang bang" sound, which finally attracts Yun lingxuan''s attention. "What are you doing?" Don''t take good care of her body, do you want to occupy her bed for a lifetime? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "I wonder how this bed has a mechanism? There''s nothing under the bed, isn''t there? " When Wan Shengyan didn''t understand the mechanism, he asked. On hearing this, Yun lingxuan was stunned for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she said, "you were hiding in the wall that day, not under the bed." if you were really under the bed, he would have been dismembered at this moment. How could you be so comfortable. "In the wall?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes were even more shocked and asked curiously, "how can you sink down from the bed and hide in the wall?" Such a mechanism is really ingenious. If I had not heard it myself, I would not have understood what was going on inside. "I don''t understand," lingxuan put down the account book and said blankly: "that day, when muying helped you in, my mind was blank. I thought that wanhou lingxuan had been sending people to search the cloud house for several years, and I really couldn''t find the place to hide people. When I was in a hurry, I didn''t know what was going on in my mind, so my mother said to me when I was a child, xuan''er, hide and seek in the future, so that your elder brother can''t be found, and you don''t have to cry At that time, I suddenly remembered that because of my mother''s design, several of our brothers and sisters, including my mother''s bed by the wall, had set up such a mechanism. It was only because I was not very close to my mother, so I gradually forgot these If she hadn''t been very close to her mother, maybe she would have told Shangguan Yanlan about this. This time, wanhou Shengyan would have been lost. "You mean Is your mother the one who set up these institutions? " Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes flashed inconceivable. He had heard that shangguanyuan of the Yun family, as a woman, was so smart. But he didn''t think so. No matter how powerful a woman was, she couldn''t match a man. Suddenly, after listening to what Yun lingxuan said, he felt that it might be a big regret in his life that he had not met shangguanyuan. "It should be mother," Yun lingxuan suddenly felt that she had a lot to say in her stomach, so she curled up her legs, put her head on her knees, and said with a little nostalgia: "others only think that it''s mother''s blessing to marry her father, but they don''t know it''s father''s pride. When we were young, our father always said that the most right thing he did in his life was to let his mother put on his surname, otherwise no matter who she married, her mother would not be able to hide her light. " Yes, with the memory of that era, even if her mother was for the future, it would not be too much! Fortunately, my mother was smart and didn''t want to deal with the royal family. Otherwise, the royal family would have to be in chaos. Looking at Yun lingxuan curled up, his eyes were full of Confucian admiration, and Wan Sheng Yan was particularly distressed. "If your father can say that, it must be painful for him to hold your mother in his hand." he can''t be born on the same day of the same year, but he hopes to die on the same day of the same year. "When I was a child, I didn''t understand. Why do other people have aunts, concubines and so many people? Why is there only one mother in my family Even at that time, I didn''t know what to do, and I wanted to play with her, saying that my mother was too mean. Later, when my Aunt Mei appeared, I realized how ignorant I was at that time. As a common sister, I changed too many things. Fortunately, parents believe in each other, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen! " Sometimes, she even felt that the reason why Aunt Mei had difficulty giving birth was that she didn''t want to live. Pregnant Yan son, that is she in the official family''s help, calculated father. But since that time, my father never touched her again. He didn''t even look at her. After knowing that she was pregnant, he gave her enough things, but he couldn''t make Aunt Mei feel safe. Gradually, the beautiful Aunt Mei changed. At the time of the last birth, she was so skinny and thin. Mother once whispered with her, eyebrow aunt shouldn''t be aunt''s, she took her everything, so will be good to Yan''er. Before, she didn''t understand. Now, thinking carefully, is Aunt Mei really the daughter left behind by the officials? But, even so, two people have died, how to symptomatic. She is good to Yan''er, just because when she was dying in her previous life, she never resented herself, just because she was her sister. So, in this life, she is her only sister, her own sister. "But you are very good to your concubine sister," he thought of Yun Lingyan, and he remembered the concubine sister in his own house, with an indescribable softness in his heart. His mother''s wife died in childbirth, and mei''er''s aunt died in childbirth When Mel was born, he had a memory. His aunt was very kind to him and took good care of him. She even regarded herself as her own son, because she was the maid of her mother''s concubine. When mei''er was born, his aunt died. He looked at the little dough that only knew how to cry. There was only one thought in his heart: if his aunt was gone, he would treat his sister as well as he had been treated by his aunt. "What concubine? That''s my own sister, "Ling Xuan gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. This guy is here, he''s always distracting himself. But here he is, Jin Niang and others are not used to waiting in the room, so she just sent everyone away and left them alone."Ha ha Looking at her like a baby, Wan Sheng Yan smiles. All of a sudden, he was a little grateful to lingxuan. If it wasn''t for his pursuit and he had no way to go, he would not have found another side of yunlingxuan. Such a coquettish and angry woman, who shows all her emotions on her face, is something she has never seen before. In the past, she forbeared everything, which she knew, so she was curious to explore, and wanted to know which side was her real face. But now, he knew that the side in front of him was the side of Yun lingxuan''s true feelings. Before, she was saved several times by herself. She was cautious and reserved, and kept a distance from herself everywhere. Now, she was saved, let her down the heart of the alert, as if to pay off their own, not so alert. Ling Xuan didn''t pay attention to him any more. She was annoyed that she showed her softest heart in front of him, so she picked up the account book and didn''t want to speak any more. However, there were only two of them in the room. She had something to do. Wan Sheng Yan couldn''t do anything. She just felt bored and asked curiously, "xuan''er, do you think there is such a delicate mechanism in your house? Is there anything hidden in it?" After hearing what he said, Ling Xuan stopped and hesitated for a long time. Then she turned her head to look at him and asked in a deep voice, "what are you looking for when you approach me step by step?" She never forgot what happened when they met for the first time. "Er," it seems to make people unhappy. Wan Huo Sheng Yan touched his nose, lay on his side, and said seriously, "I can only say that it is very important for Dongyan to find what your father left behind. If someone else had to go, she didn''t know what would happen. " Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and suddenly thought that the cloud family still had an unclear account, so she blurted out:" it has something to do with the silver and herbs that the cloud family takes out every year? " "You know that?" As soon as Wan Sheng Yan was excited, he forgot the wound on his body and sat up fiercely. Then he took a breath and turned pale. "Wan Huo Sheng Yan," saw him take a breath, in his angry roar, with a strong concern, but Ling Xuan was flustered and didn''t notice. When she saw the blood on his back, she didn''t care about anything. She just opened her mouth and yelled. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. When pulling the wound, Wan Sheng Yan felt so painful that his face turned white. However, when she saw that Yun lingxuan, who didn''t care much about herself, was bleeding from her wound, she was panicked. She let Wan Sheng Yan forget the wound on her back and put a smile on her mouth. She felt that at this time, although she didn''t say anything, it was extremely sweet. Because of lingxuan''s panic, jinniang came soon. At the beginning, Doctor Wang stayed for a few days and then went back, because the girl came to that thing for only a few days, and it was hard to say if she stayed for a long time. Besides, jinniang is more capable than him, so he''d better go back! So now, everything about Wanzhe Shengyan is handed over to jinniang. Because of jinniang''s advice before, Wanzhe Shengyan is well raised, and there is nothing wrong with it Now, Ling Xuan was frightened by the noise. The brocade Niang full face anxiously rush to, feel oneself too not easy. Because she knew medicine, she was given the food for WAN Cheng Yan to take care of her body. She also had to worry about Wan Cheng Yan''s body. She felt that she had many responsibilities and was getting older all of a sudden. "Fortunately, the wound has been healed. If I tried so hard a few days ago, it''s really hanging." it just oozes a little blood. Jinniang breathes heavily, almost scared by the young lady. "Is it really all right?" Ling Xuan asks, don''t know if it''s a pity that Sheng Yan didn''t have an accident, or glad he''s well. "Well," jinniang nodded and looked at shiziye, who was staring at her. She said, "shiziye, if you want to be yourself, you''d better take care of yourself as soon as possible." he''s very upright and strong. He''s not afraid of being found out, which will damage her reputation? Fortunately, because of the special situation of the cloud family, no one came. Otherwise, how could he stay here so long. Wan wait for Sheng Yan to be scolded by Jin Niang, to don''t get angry, just some chat up embarrassed. After jinniang left, lingxuan glared at him angrily. She felt ashamed, so she followed jinniang and left Wan Huo Shengyan alone in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Ha ha, little girl, are you angry?" Wan Sheng Yan was in a good mood. He just thought of the words that shocked him just now and almost jumped out. He was curious: last time, when he tried, Yun lingxuan knew nothing. She didn''t know the identity of Yun Qing merchant at all. She knew that in order to protect several children, Yun Qing didn''t disclose any information at all. In Yun lingxuan''s eyes, Yun Qing was the most common businessman, even his wife. But now, she even said silver and herbal medicine, which proved that she was aware of something and just found the answer. "Should I say it?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan murmured in a low voice, but he was in a bit of a dilemma. From the beginning of knowing Yun lingxuan, he felt that the little girl was smart and precocious. She looked at many things in her eyes, but was indifferent to them. It was like watching a joke, and she enjoyed watching them. This kind of her, on the contrary more attractive attention, just as she calculated Shangguan Yanlan, in order to retreat, more attractive eyes. From the beginning, he had a wish in his heart, hoping to protect her well and not let her be covered by those pickled things. But now, she knew that she had saved her at the beginning, just like other people, and came to the cloud house to look for things with purpose. If she didn''t give a good answer, maybe she would treat herself as a defensive person in the future, just like treating Wanzhe lingxuan. Up to now, he doesn''t know where Wanzao lingxuan has offended her. She is hostile to him. However, if she did, would she do what Yunqing didn''t accomplish, or would she change the cloud family and just become a simple businessman? Last time he wanted to say or not, he just didn''t want her to be involved in a more complicated environment - now she is full of danger, and he worries about accidents from time to time. Lingxuan didn''t know what was on his mind. However, she just knew that she didn''t want to have an accident in Wanzao Shengyan - and the excuse she gave herself was that if there was an accident in Wanzao Shengyan, there would be no one to protect the Yun family, and it would be even harder to go in the future. "Yes, that''s it." she found a perfect excuse for herself. Lingxuan felt that the depression in her heart had disappeared, and she changed back to the one who was guarding the cloud family. She didn''t change because of the appearance of Wancheng Shengyan. "Sister, what are you mumbling to yourself?" Yun Lingyan knows that there is something wrong with her sister these days, because after her sister is ill, she is stopped by mammy Bai when she goes to visit her. She knows that she can''t compare with her sister, and many things are not as good as her sister, so what she can do is to support her sister silently, even if she goes through fire and water. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s a good day," said Ling Xuan, looking up at the warm sunshine. She felt that the sky had changed at last, and that it was no longer cold, which made her despair. "It''s not bad," Yun Lingyan thought of something, biting her lips and lowering her voice. "Sister, the weather is good. Why don''t we go to Chuang Tzu?" At home, it''s boring. Banquets and so on, now she will also receive the post, but those people are uneasy and kind-hearted, she will not be silly to become the object of tease. "To Chuang Tzu?" Lingxuan frowned, not because she didn''t want to go, but because there was a big God in her room who wanted to go to Chuang Tzu. What should he do? "Does Yan''er want to play?" See elder sister didn''t oppose, Ling Yan put in the idea of the heart to say. "It''s not for fun. The last time Chuang Tzu had an accident, he was saved by everyone? Although my sister sent someone to give me some money as a reward, I thought I''d go in person to show my gratitude This should have been done a long time ago. After coming back from Chuang Tzu, it was not because of the bad weather that such and such things happened, and there was no stop at all. That''s why I didn''t mention it. "Now that the family is quiet, she has the heart to mention it. Lingxuan didn''t object to Lingyan''s proposal, because she thought that Lingyan was no longer young and should learn to deal with some things slowly, so when she put it forward, she naturally couldn''t refute it, lest she would not dare to put forward any opinions with herself in the future. However, she couldn''t leave, so she arranged for Lingyan to take Dongmei and Dongxue to Chuang Tzu, while she stayed at home waiting for the great God to leave, and then went to Chuang Tzu to meet Lingyan. Time flies. When lingxuan pretends to be ill, Yunfu is separated. That''s yunmo''s first consent in his anger. Cao''s noisy, cloud silent on a word: can''t go on, go back to Cao''s home. In the past, Cao''s family would go to Cao''s house noisily, and they didn''t pay attention to yunmo at all. However, since Yun He brought Cao Jiarong to shame in front of all the gold, the Chen family has been provoking in front of his brothers. Every time he goes to Cao''s house, his face is not his face, and his nose is not his nose. It''s totally different from before, so he has lost his old style. Cao''s silence surprised the people in Yunfu, but he didn''t say anything, as long as he could separate his family. That is to say, separate families, in fact, each belongs to his own family. He has already eaten, made and managed his own family. He is not allowed to extend his hand to other rooms. This is the most difficult thing for Cao Shi, but it''s not that. It''s the extravagant spending habit. When I feel that I have no money in my hand, I know what''s the most difficult thing.Yunmo is also simple. She gives all the money to her directly and asks her to take care of it. Then she leaves a sentence: if it''s used up, don''t make trouble with him. He''s dead and can''t get more money. Cao''s son is really regret, offended the cloud family, the result is so heavy. If she had known earlier, she would not have bothered Yun lingxuan, but she would have flattered her and asked others to give her more money. Now, the wife''s family is calculating, and her hand is not as generous as before. No matter how noisy Yunfu is, yunqi''s marriage is mentioned in the itinerary. Pei naturally doesn''t allow anyone to make trouble and make a mess of it. This is not only a major event in Yunfu, but also the marriage of the eldest grandson of Yunfu. Yunke also attaches great importance to it, which makes all the people in Yunfu wake up. If something happens, it''s whose fault it is. Those who make serious mistakes will sell it directly, which makes the servants of Yunfu cautious and dare not do anything at will. The whole pregnant woman was jubilant and full of red silk cloth and red lanterns. It can be seen that Yunfu cares about this matter. Originally, lingxuan gave gifts to mammy Bai. However, thinking that she had worried her grandmother over and over again, she chose a gift to go to yunqi''s house to congratulate yunqi. It was the first happy event of the cloud family in so many years. If my parents are still here, I''d be happier than the cloud family. If the eldest brother is here, we should get married now. Lingxuan nodded at the plaque of Yunfu, then accepted her emotion and went inside. "Xuan''er," Pei''s servant girl reminds her when she sees the person coming in. Pei''s surprise turns around, nods to one side of Bai''s mother, and takes Ling Xuan''s hand. She says enthusiastically, "you''re here. Your grandmother is looking forward to it all the time." "it''s xuan''er''s unfilial, which worries the eldest aunt and grandmother," Ling Xuan says After the separation of Yunfu, Pei is still very close to himself. He smiles and grabs her arm, just like his mother and daughter. Lingxuan''s arrival makes Yunke and Jiang happy, but Yunhe and Cao are not. After knowing his position in the Cao family, Cao''s family was somewhat restrained. Yun he is used to being spoiled by Cao. He doesn''t know the situation at the moment. When he sees Yun lingxuan coming in, he stares at her angrily and doesn''t know how to restrain his emotions. She felt that it was Yun lingxuan''s fault that she now had no silver, no beautiful jewelry and beautiful new clothes, so she hated her very much. She really hated her. In the past, it was only because her mother''s words had affected her, so she simply didn''t like Yun lingxuan. It had nothing to do with resentment. Now, it''s related to her interests, so I really hate her. Although Yun lingxuan is only 14 years old on the surface, she is in her twenties, so it''s impossible for her to care with Yun He. As long as Yun he doesn''t annoy her and just looks at her resentfully, she doesn''t care at all. "Big brother," lingxuan said with a smile when she saw the energetic yunqi, "congratulations." "thank you Xuaner," yunqi said happily. In the true sense, she regarded Xuaner as her favorite sister. Mother said, di Shu is different, can''t be too good to the Shu, they won''t know how to be grateful, because their aunt is still alive, with Ling Yan''s situation is completely different. Therefore, yunqi has a younger sister, but does not like Yunhe. Yunsu, too small and noisy, can only spoil, but can''t really like it. On the contrary, Yun lingxuan is only 14 years old. She is stable and decent. She has the temperament of a lady from a big family. Therefore, she is very popular with scholars like Yun Qi. She thinks that you should be like this. "It''s a little bit of Xuaner''s intention," lingxuan asked mammy Bai to hand over the box and said with a smile, "it''s a gift for the future sister-in-law. Don''t refuse, elder brother." she didn''t mean to take back what she sent out. Seeing that the gift box held by mammy Bai was given to Yun Qi, Cao stretched his head to see what it was. Unfortunately, if someone didn''t open the box, he swore in his heart. He thought that if Yun lingxuan didn''t send it when Yi''er got married, then don''t blame her for being rude. she never thought of herself. What does a young woman of Ling Xuan send to a gift? Has the final say been made by her? Cloud Qi see the box is not very heavy, and see Cao in, not easy to open the box, conveniently handed to the people behind, did not open at that time. Lingxuan sees Cao''s gloomy face, and Yunhe glares at himself. She politely turns Yunke''s good intentions. Instead of staying in Yunfu for dinner, she leaves with mammy Bai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Yunqi had already left with people at this time, so Cao wanted to know that everything lingxuan sent was difficult, and he was gnashing his teeth. At the moment, yunqi takes the box sent by lingxuan back to his yard. He thinks the box is light and not a valuable gift, so he opens it curiously, but he looks silly. A pair of parchment jade hollow peony shaped gold hairpins and a pair of Hetian jade best jade bracelets are extremely valuable, but there are 5000 taels of silver bills under them. This gift is not light, it''s a little heavy. If two aunts know, their own marriage is about to make a big deal. Yunqi thought that he just didn''t open it directly in the hall, which is really a wise move. However, I have to tell my mother that this gift is too expensive. If four uncles and four aunts were there, he would not refuse such a gift as a junior. But now, four uncles and four aunts are gone, let xuan''er be a sister to send such a gift, with hit his face, let him feel a little uncomfortable. Think of four uncle four aunt died, he did not help their sisters, heart more guilty. After seeing Ling Xuan off, Pei doesn''t pay attention to Cao''s sarcasm. Anyway, it''s her son who wants to get married. She just wants to be happy. She can''t care so much about others. Although she was curious about what lingxuan sent, because Cao had eyes, she pretended to be busy in the house. Until yunqi sent someone to tell him that Xifu was a little inappropriate, she turned and left. When Pei knew that the gift was so heavy, he couldn''t get back to God for a long time. "Niang, we can''t accept this gift. It''s too expensive." there is a kind of stubborn nobility in yunqi''s heart. Because of this, his official career is not very smooth. Pei Shi looked at his son, sighed heavily and said: "Qi''er, do you think xuan''er has no other deep meaning to send such a gift?" Seeing that his son didn''t understand, he couldn''t help feeling the box and said with pity, "that child is really a good one. She must have known that the Yang family had a deep family background and was afraid of wronging your daughter-in-law, so she specially sent those two extremely valuable jades to your daughter-in-law as a gift. As for the five thousand taels She doesn''t want Yunfu to be looked down upon, especially you are the eldest son of Yunfu. Getting married is a big thing. You can''t be careless! " "But Yunqi opens his mouth and wants to say something, but after listening to his mother, he can''t say anything. "She knows and is transparent. She knows that after we split up, although we are different, we don''t have to guess how much we have." the more Pei said, the more she pitied Yun lingxuan, thinking how good it would be if she were her own daughter. At least, I have a legitimate reason to be concerned. Unlike now, when I go to Yun''s house, I''m ridiculed by Cao. I''m trying to find a way to pat my horse in the wind, so that I can get good results. "Mother Our family is really so Is it difficult? " Yunqi doesn''t know how to ask, because these common affairs are not what he should ask. Hearing his son ask, Pei''s eyes were red and his heart was revealed. "Qi''er, I don''t want to hide from you. It''s your four uncles and four aunts that have made the house so beautiful these years. There are many servants and expenses in my family. I can''t be gossiped between people. I used to be supported by them. Even if I was in charge of my family, I was not tired. Later, xuan''er became a family, and she was more generous, so I let go of my worries. But before, your two aunts made a noise, which made Yun He humiliate Yan''er and made xuan''er angry. She took all the money back, but she was caught off guard My mother wants to sell the dowry Chuang Tzu in several places, so she wants to make your marriage more beautiful. I didn''t expect xuan''er to send so many silver tickets, which makes me feel guilty and uneasy! " Pei''s first time in front of cloud Qi said these, cloud Qi listen to a Leng Leng. In his mind, even if the family is divided, good or bad compared to the previous situation, the use of food, nothing less, think that is the best, but unexpectedly there are so many pain in my mother''s heart. "Mother, that Then I''d better not make a big deal of my marriage, "yunqi thought. Only in this way can my mother not be so embarrassed. "Nonsense," Pei said angrily. "Even xuan''er knows how important your marriage is, and you still talk nonsense. If your marriage is stingy, do you want the rest of your younger brothers and sisters to be human? Because of this, even if my mother sold all her dowry, she would support your marriage! " She has another son. She can''t be so selfish. For the first time, yunqi felt that he had learned nothing and had nothing to help his family. No fame, no profit, but also plain increased the pressure of the mother, heart complex. "Don''t think so much about it. With the money ticket that xuan''er brought, you can''t even get married if you don''t want to do it well. Your second aunt is waiting to see the joke. We can guess how many private rooms we have each other. " Pei rubs his eyebrows, and he really has a strong sense of hatred for Cao. "Can''t she know the silver note that Xuaner sent?" If you know, you have to have right and wrong again. "Don''t worry, if my mother knows it, she will say that it was my mother who sold her dowry. I have to tell your grandmother and xuan''er about it. I have to hurt her." Pei Shi knows that Ling Xuan''s low-key gift is not to be known, but she always wants to send it.If she didn''t send it, xuan''er thought she was so unsatisfied. Ling Xuan didn''t know about Pei''s mother and son. Her purpose of sending gifts was just like Pei''s guess. She didn''t want Pei to explain the situation to herself at all. For her, in the past, the whole cloud house, including Cao''s family, had to give money to themselves, but now she doesn''t have to give money to Cao''s family and Yun He. She is already happy, and she doesn''t care what to do. After giving the gift, lingxuan plans to return home. After all, there is a big Buddha squatting at home. If something happens, it''s not easy to joke. "What''s the matter?" The carriage stopped in the middle of its journey. Mammy white lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked in a low voice. "There is a quarrel ahead, white Mammy," said the groom, afraid of trouble. As soon as lingxuan wanted to open her mouth to say something, she heard an arrogant voice and said, "I''m so blind. I have a good face. Don''t be so arrogant even if I''m from Prince Yongqin''s mansion. I''ll rush up with the carriage in broad daylight. I want my eldest lady''s life!" What''s the name of Prince Yongqin''s residence? Ling Xuan''s eyebrows were raised, but she didn''t speak. "It was you who suddenly stepped in and startled my horse!" Listen to a voice, seem is a servant girl unconvinced sophistry. "Listen to me, all the common girls in Prince Yong''s mansion are trying to bully people." in the voice of ridicule, the identity of the common girls is exposed sinister, which shows what kind of heart they press. As soon as mei''er was in the carriage, she wring her handkerchief hard. Her eyes were red, but she didn''t know how to deal with the matter in front of her. "You said that they bullied your eldest daughter, and you don''t know where she was hurt? What''s the shock? " An aggrieved voice came in, and the question was not polite at all. "Even if they were the concubines of Prince Yongqin''s house, they believed that they could afford to pay some money!" As soon as the servant girl, who was originally standing on the carriage, heard such a question, she couldn''t say anything. She turned red and stared at the meddlesome servant girl. She said in a fierce voice: "where did you come from? How dare you manage the affairs of historians? " Historian? Ling Xuan''s eyes flashed for a moment. She knew why someone had blocked Prince Yongqin''s house so much on the way. The historian is the mother of lingxuan''s mother. Before, in the court, Prince Yong ruined lingxuan''s good deeds, and let the historian hold his breath. However, there was no sword in the court, but let the little girl out to make trouble. It''s really good. If she had guessed correctly, the one sitting in the carriage should be the eldest daughter of liangfei''s brother''s family, Shi pingting, who is known as the eldest lady. "Yo, a little servant girl of the historian family, would kill people in the street." the servant girl didn''t retreat, on the contrary, she retorted arrogantly, and didn''t pay attention to the family background of the historian at all. "Queer," said a soft voice in the carriage, "forget it, let''s go!" "Miss," queer said, "how can it be done? Just now, you bumped hard, and you were scared. Has the eldest lady ever suffered such grievances? " Wan Dang mei''er doesn''t know what happened in the court, because her father and brother protect her very well, but she doesn''t have a long mind. She knows that people are doing this today, but she just wants to damage her reputation. She didn''t care about her reputation. After all, she was a common girl, and it didn''t matter what others thought. However, she couldn''t hurt Prince Yongqin''s house because of herself. She vowed to protect it. So she changed her timidity, put on a felt hat, lifted the curtain, and came out with the help of a servant girl. She said, "sister Shi is a noble woman, but although mei''er is a common daughter, she has been held by her father and elder brother since she was a child, and she has never received any criticism Qu. If the elder sister of the historian feels aggrieved today, we might as well find a reasonable place to see who scares whom, rather than let the elder sister of the historian feel aggrieved in vain. If the carriage of Prince Yongqin''s mansion really disturbed the sister of historian, Prince Yongqin''s mansion would send someone to apologize. " How could it be so cowardly that Prince Yongqin''s mansion came out? Ling Xuan hears Wan Hou mei''er''s sonorous voice and knows that she is well protected by her family just like Yan''er, but she can''t allow others to slander her family. She''s a nice girl. As soon as mei''er comes out, all the people who say this change their mind, but they bite Shi pingting''s teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "Miss mei''er, it''s serious. In the capital, carriage collisions often happen. Why do you make so much trouble?" Shi pingting is puzzled. She doesn''t mean that Wan Zao mei''er is a commoner, and she''s not very popular in Prince Yongqin''s mansion. Otherwise, there''s no such thing as Palace Banquet? But now, just thinking that she was not afraid of herself at all, she must have got wrong information. One is called sister Shi Jia, and the other is called miss mei''er. It can be seen that Shi pingting despises the identity of mei''er from her heart, so her name is so strange. What a lady who flaunts her identity. Lingxuan thinks of duanmuyao''s words and thinks that such a person is more ugly. "Ah, it''s mei''er''s fault," Wan said with a sneer, "the historian is really powerful. Even a little servant girl dares to scold Prince Yong''s house. When I go back, I will tell my father that whether Prince Yongqin''s residence is in the capital is nothing! " Do you really think she is easy to bully? I just don''t want to make it big. The elder brother said that if he was too brilliant, he would be missed and become the object of marriage. If she is her own daughter, the elder brother naturally doesn''t mind marrying a good family. But the royal blood can''t be confused. When she was born, her mother''s wife left early, so she can''t be recorded in her name. She can only grievance her identity. In the future, she can find someone who is rich and doesn''t have so many chaotic relationships. It''s worthy of her aunt''s entrustment to live a peaceful life. She always remembered her brother''s words, so she didn''t dare to disgrace Prince Yong. It''s just, is she really bad for Mel? People who are so cherished by their father and elder brother are not unique in playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They are only raised in the boudoir, and they don''t want to be in the limelight, so they are underestimated. The maid, who was called queer Er, shrunk after her fierce eyes at mei''er. She felt that her time of death was coming. Although the eldest lady told her to say so, Prince Yong''s mansion really had to worry about it. The historian would only let his servant girl be a ghost for death. How could he let the eldest lady do anything. "It''s my fault that Miss Ben''s servant girl is talkative. I feel that Miss Ben has been wronged. That''s why I complain about injustice and ask Miss mei''er to bear with me a lot," said Shi pingting, gritting her teeth. Her words are soft and powerless, as if she was the one who was wronged. "The historian is really powerful, and the servant girls raised by him are so cunning that they can hold injustice against the master," Wan Hou mei''er, who is in a dark stomach, said angrily to the servant girls around him: "look at the servant girls, how they protect you. Hum, it''s useless for you two. When you get back to the palace, let your father and the king send you away." "excuse me, miss, I don''t dare any more Knowing his master''s temperament, the two servant girls immediately got out of the carriage and begged for mercy. Just like this, the situation was soon reversed. Shi pingting wants to give Wan zhe mei''er a bad impression, and discredit Prince Yong''s mansion. However, Wan zhe mei''er is not a simple one, so she can only leave resentfully. "Can you see who the servant girl is?" Shi pingting resents the servant girl who just made trouble. If it wasn''t for her, how could mei''er be stimulated out of the carriage. That servant girl''s tone is bold. It''s not the servant girl of a small family. It''s the big servant girl beside the lady or miss of a big family. That''s why she''s so presumptuous. "I''ve never seen you before," said queer, biting her lips, suppressing her timidity. "No?" Shi pingting is puzzled. Oh, that servant girl was sent by lingxuan to make trouble. It''s Ying er. It''s strange that people can recognize her with a little modification. Ying''er has always been a cold person. When Ling Xuan asks her to save Wan''er, she naturally gives up, but the effect is the best. When lingxuan saw that the crowd of onlookers had dispersed, she let the carriage go on. She saw that Wan Huo mei''er let the servant girl kneeling on the ground get up, and she entered the carriage When I went in, I felt a prying sight and gazed curiously. However, I saw that the other party was smiling at me and then disappeared in front of me. I couldn''t help feeling a little strange. "And whose carriage left?" She turned to the groom. "Well, it should be the carriage of the cloud family," said the grooms, who were born spies. "Cloud family?" Wan Hou mei''er was puzzled, but she didn''t think much about it. She ordered the carriage to go back to her house. For lingxuan, it was an episode, and she didn''t care about it. What''s more, it''s not mei''er who suffers from the loss. He didn''t tell Sheng Yan. However, Ling Xuan underestimated Ying''er''s loyalty to the former master, and felt that it was not against the master''s will. Did the master tell him that he was not allowed to tell shiziye, so she took a moment to tell him all the things that happened in the street. Then she thought with a guilty heart: if she was so honest, she would not know if the master knew Will you hate yourself!? However, she did it for the sake of the eldest lady! The eldest miss has done so many things for shiziye, so she should always let shiziye know, lest shiziye don''t know anything and let her down.If lingxuan knew Ying''er''s heart, she would not be able to laugh or cry: it''s really the emperor who is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. When Wan Huo Sheng Yan heard that mei''er had been bullied, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He thought that he had not appeared in the capital for a long time. Many people probably forgot his identity and thought that Prince Yongqin''s house was really so easy to bully. "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong with Miss?" "Sure," Ying''er told her with all her heart, "the young lady endured and let the servant girl of the historian be arrogant. Later, the master sent the slave girl to stir up trouble for a while, but the young lady couldn''t help but retort harshly. Finally, she let Miss shijiada suffer a dull loss, and left angrily! " "A sharp retort?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes flashed curiosity, his sister in memory, but she was weak and never so powerful. "Well, the master says that miss mei''er is very much like miss Yan''er. She is protected by her family and looks simple. In fact, she cares more about her family than anyone else. She can''t allow others to say anything about her family." Ying''er kneels on the ground and replies with what the master said. "Oh, she can see it thoroughly," Wan Sheng Yan said with a smile. He felt that he was not as good as Yun lingxuan. At least he didn''t know his sister very well. He thought it was OK to treat her well, but he didn''t know how much to do. Maybe, if you have a chance later, you can let mei''er have more contact with xuan''er, and it''s good to learn from her. Ling Xuan didn''t know that Ying''er had talked so much with Wan Huo Sheng Yan. Seeing that he was almost healed, she wanted to go to Yan''er in Chuang Tzu, so she wanted to let him go quickly, so as not to worry about staying one more day. Wanhou Shengyan also knows that he can live so peacefully because no one ever thought that he would be in the cloud family. I''m afraid that even his father and king thought he was on the loose at this time. In order to avoid his marriage, he would not even return home. "Jinniang said that your injury has been no problem. Now I''ve taken out the stitches, and I haven''t seen the wound split. I''ll pay attention to it and go home for a few days!" What lingxuan said was not tactful at all, which made Wancheng Shengyan very depressed. At least, he has status, status and a little handsome. Yun lingxuan doesn''t hold on well and wants to drive him away so impolitely. He can''t help but reach out and touch his face. Isn''t he disfigured? He doesn''t know? "I''ve lived for so many days, and I don''t care about one or two days!" What he said was a little pathetic. "Cough," was Wan Cheng Sheng Yan''s pitiful eyes, just like the dog was abandoned. Ling Xuan coughed a few times, bit her lip firmly and said, "it''s not a problem for one or two days. I''m going out of the house. I''m not in the house these days. It''s not good for you to keep it like this!" What if someone breaks in and finds him? She doesn''t care what other people do. She just thinks that the cloud family can''t be destroyed in her own hands. "Out of the house? Where are you going? " Wan Huo Sheng Yan was attracted all of a sudden and asked curiously. "I went to Chuang Tzu. Yan''er has been there for several days. If it wasn''t for you, I would have followed her," Ling Xuan said. She looked at him and complained, but she didn''t know her coquettish appearance, which was more attractive. "Besides, a few days later is my big brother yunqi''s wedding. Yan''er and I must take some servant girls to help when we leave the house. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to stay here again?" Even if Wan Chengyan didn''t want to leave, he couldn''t. At first, she wanted to be more affectionate and stay for one night. As a result, mei''er, who had said so much and worried about being wronged, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave later." Lingxuan thought that she would make great efforts to let him leave. Unexpectedly, he agreed so happily. She was a little disappointed and could not say anything. "I''ll let mammy Bai clean up the things I should take." it''s not a matter of one or two days for him to live here, so muying 35 adds some things according to his requirements from time to time, and she turns a blind eye to them. Now, he''s leaving, and things must be taken away. "Good!" When he really wanted to leave, Wan found out that he couldn''t say anything. Living here is far more peaceful than living in Prince Yongqin''s residence. It''s not about what happened in Prince Yong''s house, but as a royal nobleman, I don''t know when spies will be placed in the house. I have to be vigilant even when I sleep. Only here is the most relaxed and free place, and I don''t need to be vigilant. They are silent and speechless. Ling Xuan can''t stand the atmosphere, so she turns away and asks Ying''er to help Wan Cheng Yan pack up. She doesn''t want to face the parting, which makes people feel confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 Wanzhe Shengyan left. The room was empty, and there was a faint smell of medicine. It was brought by King Rui and taken by Wanzhe Shengyan. She was used to the smell, but when he was there, she thought it was delicious. Now, people go to empty, but feel that the fragrance of the taste of people anxious. Holding the account book, Ling Xuan''s attention was attracted by the empty bed from time to time. Sometimes she thought of something and always turned her head to say something. But she found that the bed was empty. The awkward proud man, who was stiff and recuperating, had already left. This habit frightened lingxuan. She didn''t want to stay in the house for a moment. For the first time, she abandoned what she insisted on. Some of them went to Chuang Tzu outside the city with white Mammy and others. A few days later, Ying''er received the news that Prince Yong, who had been away for a few months, had returned to Beijing. However, after he returned to Beijing, he was scolded by Prince Yong, and the father and son made a lot of trouble. There was no good image of shiziye, and some of them were only embarrassed and helpless. Hearing such news, lingxuan''s mind was printed with those cold eyes. Thinking about him at that time, his expression would be more vivid and not so cold. Yongqin palace. "Say, where have you been these days?" Prince Yong knew his son very well. He just made a scene for others. Everyone knows that Prince Yong forced his son to marry him, and the father and son had a big fight. "In the capital To heal the wound, "Wan Sheng Yan did not hide. "Healing?" Prince Yong was stunned for a moment, recalled what, surprised: "that day, the fourth Prince is looking for you?" He never expected that. "Well, the back injury is very serious, I can''t move, so I recuperated quietly. Fortunately, my limbs came back unharmed." he didn''t say how dangerous the situation was at that time. He just told my father that he was safe and sound now. After hearing this, Prince Yong didn''t persuade him, because he knew that it was impossible for him to get away from the Royal dye vat in this position, so he had to live hard step by step. "Where''s Mel?" The elder brother came back, but she hid. What''s the trouble? "She knows that our father and son have something to say, and she must be waiting outside now," Prince Yong said with a smile. When Wan Sheng Yan thought of something, his eyes slowly gathered something, and he said in a low voice: "father, mei''er is a common daughter of Prince Yongqin''s house, but she is also my beloved sister, so no one is allowed to bully her Hearing this, Prince Yong''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and he remembered that he was in the capital during this period of time. He must have heard about what happened a few days ago. "Don''t some people look down upon mei''er''s background and think she is a little higher than mei''er? Then ask your father to come to the palace for permission. Prince Yong''s house hasn''t asked the emperor for a little reward for so many years. Now it''s OK to give mei''er the title of a princess! " What he cares about and wants to protect is absolutely not allowed to be bullied by others. Especially after listening to what Yun lingxuan said, he cherishes this clever sister even more, just as Yun lingxuan protects Yun Lingyan. "Naturally, it''s no problem," Prince Yong said without thinking about it. He also held a breath in his heart. Even if the Emperor didn''t agree, he knelt down and asked the emperor to agree. "Ha ha, at that time, let''s see if the Shi Family kneels or doesn''t kneel when they see mei''er!" The method of Wanzao Shengyan is that the abdomen is black to the extreme. People despise mei''er''s status as a concubine. They think that Prince Yong''s mansion has no influence. So they think that if the historian has a concubine and a fourth prince, he can bully the real royal nobles. That''s naive. Mei''er is a commoner, but her surname is the surname of Wanzhe royal family. Not everyone can humiliate and make trouble at will. If Shi pingting knows that mei''er has become a princess, no matter what she thinks, when she sees mei''er, she has to say hello. Then let everyone judge who is the most humble? He asked Shi pingting to beat herself in the mouth, and there was no place to regret. Wan zhe Sheng Yan''s calculation, Yun lingxuan, Wan zhe mei''er, and Shi pingting don''t know. They are all living their own lives. The day of yunqi''s marriage has finally arrived. Lingxuan and Lingyan go to Yunfu early. She is not mean to help. She always has a sense of guilt in her heart, so she wants to make up for it. Pei took out the lanolin jade hairpin and Hetian jade bracelet that lingxuan secretly sent, which virtually improved Yang''s position, making Yang yun''er very excited, thinking that she must be filial to her parents in law in the future. Cao''s eyes are worth seeing such a heavy gift. There are so many jewelry around me. After I take it out, there is nothing like it. The lanolin Hosta is also a rare masterpiece, not to mention the pair of jade bracelets. Pei Shi, unexpectedly, hid such good things. She didn''t accept it and wanted to make a fuss. But Pei Shi said directly that it was a treasure she married with. She couldn''t bear it all the time. Now she gave it to her eldest daughter-in-law, and she felt relieved. In this case, what is Cao''s trouble? Does she want to go back and make trouble with her mother''s family? Why does Pei have such a dowry, but she doesn''t?Lingxuan and Lingyan dress up in a low-key way in order not to make trouble and show off. They always stay in the identity of Yunke and deal with the guests properly. Many of the ladies look at them with light in their eyes and their own little time in their hearts. Both yunlingxuan and yunlingyan are decent and have the style of a wife. However, they have no parents, no support, no matter which family is married, they are not willing to help their own family. But it''s OK to marry back to be a side room. Virtually, it can also improve the status of the family. The cloud family not only has money, but also can win over the Runan palace and the zuocheng palace. That''s a matter of one stroke, which can''t be let go for nothing. Lingxuan didn''t know what other people were thinking. Only a few days later, someone sent the matchmaker to come to her house one after another, did she know what they were thinking. Without a sneer, she thought that she didn''t want to be the fourth Prince''s concubine. Would she care about her identity? As a concubine, that is the face of the father and mother who beat the spirit of heaven. She would rather not marry for a lifetime. Yunqi''s marriage is so successful that many people who want to see Yunfu''s jokes are disappointed. If the marriage of Yun Fu''s eldest son becomes a joke, it will be even more difficult for the next few small ones. So after the marriage, they all take a long breath of relief. They are afraid that something will happen when they get married. Yunqi experiences lingxuan''s secret gift. His mother''s words from Pei''s heart, and when he gets married, lingxuan''s gift gives his wife enough face, so he always wants to thank lingxuan face to face. He has a lot of confusion in his heart, so he asks Yunbo to take a message to meet lingxuan at Yun''s house. For this point, lingxuan felt a little surprised. Yunqi, an old bookworm, even had some enlightenments. She didn''t know what stimulation she was getting. Anyway, such a change is good, so she naturally agrees. Yunjia, yunqi solemnly thanks lingxuan and tells her purpose of coming here. "Xuan''er," yunqi bit his lip several times, but he couldn''t say it. For the last time, he clenched his teeth and forced himself to speak. Otherwise, he would have to live a mediocre life in his next life, and he would be sorry for his wife''s affection. "Brother, I have something to ask you!" "Elder brother, we are brothers and sisters. What can we ask for or not? What are the difficulties? Let''s hear. I can''t solve them. There are also elder brothers and sisters." lingxuan didn''t take them all at once. She was afraid that she couldn''t solve them. At that time, she felt resentful. Yunbo also looked at curiously. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he didn''t make a sound. After the first sentence, I found that the following is not so difficult. "Well, brother knows that the second brother can join the army, the fifth brother can do business, and the fourth brother can be valued by the second uncle because of xuan''er My brother is stupid. He is a bookworm. He thinks that there is a golden house in the book, and there is a beauty in the book. He doesn''t know anything about common affairs. He finds that he doesn''t know anything except the knowledge in his head. He can''t even support his family, and he is even more guilty. So he wants to ask sister xuan''er to show him the way down and how to go? " Yunqi''s words have never been mentioned at home. This time, it is the first time that he reveals his true emotions in front of his younger brother and sister. It''s just the opposite of the numb and inflexible him in the past. It''s OK for lingxuan to arrive. She probably knows the origin of yunqi. But Yunbo didn''t know. Now after listening to yunqi''s words, he opened his mouth and didn''t come back for a long time. "Ha ha If there is something bad, don''t be angry. "Lingxuan likes yunqi''s change very much. No matter what she does, she knows how to support her family, which is also a good thing. It proves that yunqi is not noble, and she doesn''t feel like a scholar. "Xuan''er can say that it''s too late for her brother to be happy. Why not?" Seeing that lingxuan was not angry, yunqi was willing to give advice, and could not help laughing. At this moment, lingxuan didn''t smile and said solemnly, "brother, if you come here today, it means that you are really confused, just like when you asked the second brother to join the army. Yunfu is in the capital. What is it? It''s not that I look down on Yunfu, but that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital. Yunfu is really nothing. "If it wasn''t like that, the previous life of wanhou lingxuan was so relaxed, regardless of the consequences. The loneliness in lingxuan''s tone makes yunqi and Yunbo feel deeply. Meanwhile, they are full of guilt for their sons who were not stingy before. They feel that they are not as good as Xuaner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "It''s not deep-rooted, it''s not powerful, it''s just lucky that Yunfu has been in the capital for so many years," Ling Xuan had to say more cruelly when she thought of the final fate of Yunfu. "I didn''t encounter any major events, and I was a dull scholar. I didn''t participate in any power, so I was lucky to survive. But now, the second elder brother joined the army, and made a contribution, that is to say, Yunfu can not be the same as before, only a literary minister, but also a military general - such a Yunfu, will become the object of many people''s appeal, and even become a thorn in the flesh of many people. " after sipping a cup of tea, seeing that the two brothers are listening carefully, still thinking carefully, lingxuan went on He continued: "Cao Shi, I married my second uncle before. It was Gao Pan. But now, because Cao family has little military power, they don''t pay attention to Yunfu, and they practice it in every way. It can be seen how embarrassing Yunfu''s position in the capital is. To tell you the truth, xuan''er also wants to have a backer. There are some people who dare not move the cloud family''s backer. Two brothers, do you understand? " "I understand!" This time, two people answer with one voice, the heart has never been condensed at this moment. This kind of reply made lingxuan happy. A smile came from the corner of her mouth, and she continued: "big brother has talent to learn, but he''s a dull person. He doesn''t know how to adapt and attach. It''s very difficult for him to come out with his own ability." No one pays attention to it. It''s impossible to get ahead. "Well What about Xuaner, elder brother? " Is it difficult to learn to do business just like my fifth brother? , if you know the idea of Yun Kai, you will only be unable to make complaints about it: big brother, I dare not let you go into business. "We can''t go higher, we can''t go lower," lingxuan said with bright eyes, and the leader said: "if elder brother wants to be the backer of Yunfu, unless he gets to the position of Prime Minister Ning, how long will it take? Maybe at that time, when elder brother is striving for the top, something will happen in Yunfu. So elder brother, don''t think about those empty things. It''s the real truth to grasp the real things in front of him! " "Xuan''er, don''t be so fussy. I''m in a hurry to hear that!" Although Yunbo is not an official, there is no denying that what Xuaner said is very attractive. "The king of hell is easy to see, but the kid is hard to deal with. Look at the Cao family. What does the elder brother think of?" Lingxuan didn''t point it directly, but asked yunqi with a smile. Yunqi''s hands habitually touch his chin, which is a habit formed for many years. Yunqi was silent for a moment. Lingxuan was not anxious. She was sipping tea all the time. She was really thirsty after saying so much. "Xuan''er, you mean to let me keep a low profile and find a small official position, but it can be of great use, right?" Yunqi''s eyes are bright, he is dull, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid. "Yes," he thought. Lingxuan didn''t cover her. "Big brother, the Cao family holds the power of commanding troops in the capital, so people flock to him and hold him in their hands. It can be seen that the size of an official doesn''t matter, as long as he has real power. Xuan''er means that you don''t have to hurt yourself too much if you are a learned elder brother. You can do anything that is good and awe inspiring. As long as the elder brother wants to understand this, it''s OK to ask his sister-in-law''s mother''s family to help him or his grandfather''s family to intercede, isn''t it? " After thinking about everything carefully, yunqi stood up and solemnly gave lingxuan a gift. He said with great joy: "after listening to what sister Xuaner said today, it was as if he had come back to life. Then he knew how self righteous and stupid he used to be. Sister Xuaner, thank you for your brother!" "Elder brother, I am a younger sister. How dare I accept elder brother''s big gift?" Lingxuan quickly got up to avoid. "This gift is well received by my sister," Yun Qi said with slightly red eyes. "If it hadn''t been for my sister''s advice and my brother''s stupid brain, I would never have come up with such a way in my whole life!" Cloud wave see them like this, in the heart in the belly Fei: elder brother, don''t say you, you see the whole capital, who can have such an idea? People flow to the lower, people go to the higher, but no one wants to go to the lower, walking is so exciting. I have to say that this girl is really impressive. Yunqi got the best answer. After leaving with Yunbo, he hurried back to Yunfu, found his father Yunxiao, said lingxuan''s advice, and held his breath waiting for his answer. After listening to his son''s excited words, Yunxiao didn''t respond for a long time. When he wanted to understand the meaning, he suddenly realized: "Xuaner''s move is wonderful!" Such praise is also agreed in disguise. "Who said no?" yunqi felt that he could bow his head and plead with Xuaner, which was the most right step. "This matter, you can talk to your grandfather and your father-in-law, and see what they mean." Yunxiao didn''t know. With his words, he quietly changed the two governments, so that they didn''t stare at the empty and illusory official positions in Beijing, but at those who were really powerful, and helped lingxuan invisibly. In the capital, the Yang family, the literary ministers from generation to generation, were highly valued by the royal family. They were not pedantic. Some of them even knew martial arts and were flexible. They were very popular with the emperor. After Yang yun''er got married, she became the surname of Yun Yang and was named Yun family. Naturally, she also thought about Yun Qi.Yunqi goes to Pei''s mansion, and Yang yun''er takes her servant girl back to Yang''s house, which scares Yang''s family In the end, Yang yun''er explains that she came back to discuss with her father about something. It''s not because she was wronged in the cloud family that she pacified them. Yang Li Ming, Yang yun''er''s father, hesitated after listening to his daughter''s words, so he went to Lao Yang. Mr. Yang has been an official for so many years, and some things are naturally clear, so after hearing this, he immediately clapped the table and cried, "wonderful, it''s a good move, good move!" When Yang Liming saw that his father was so happy, he said, "I just want to be an official in Beijing. Is my father so happy?" Young people of the Yang family, as long as they are promising, aren''t they officials? "What do you understand? Before I thought, yun''er married in the past, not for wealth, can be safe and smooth, that is also right to live with her. Her mother-in-law, Pei Shi, is a good one and knows right and wrong. Seeing how Yun Er looks on the day of marriage, we can see that Yun Er is quite satisfied with her. It''s OK to think of Yun er''s life. But now it seems that yunqi is not a noble man. He can penetrate the truth inside. It can be seen that he is a capable man. Your son-in-law is really right! " Master Yang praised with joy. Yang Liming didn''t understand it at first, but after some advice from the old man, he immediately understood the key point. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a pity that he can come up with such a way. At that time, I don''t know how many people have to laugh at him to go down." "if you don''t laugh, it depends on the ability of your father-in-law." Yang didn''t give him any face His own son said frankly: "don''t say that yunqi, even those children and grandchildren in the mansion who occupy a good-looking position but don''t have any fame should go down and let the position out to those who covet it, so as not to offend people in vain!" Lingxuan was only responsible for raising points, but she didn''t care how far she went. After Wan Sheng Yan left, although Ling Xuan didn''t feel used to it, she gradually changed back to her former life. It was a little calm but peaceful. Lingxuan is quiet, but Prince Yongqin''s house is not quiet! It is said that when shiziye came back to Beijing, he was very angry when he knew that his concubine''s younger sister had been humiliated in the street. He went into the palace with the old prince to give wanhou Meier an identity. Otherwise, he really thought that the Royal girls were easy to bully. When the concubine learned of this situation, she was gnashing her teeth in her heart. What Prince Yongqin''s house did was to slap the historian in the face. But it was Prince Yong''s old man who provoked xuan''er, and the historian just gave him a return. He made such a fuss. The emperor attaches great importance to his brother, who not only has the merit of following the dragon, but also gives up the military power when he is most embarrassed. Those who have the military power have no choice but to return all the military power to his hands for redistribution. Therefore, he will always remember this kindness. He is most clear about his brother''s indifference to the throne. The elder brother loves his princess deeply, and he doesn''t want to be emperor. To be emperor, he has to admit many women, and there must be many women. To be sorry for the woman he loves deeply, Prince Yong loves the princess who died. That''s what people in the whole capital and even the whole world know. The plum garden in Prince Yongqin''s mansion was built for the princess of Aimei. Even after taking the concubine''s servant girl, all the daughters they gave birth to took the name of missing the concubine, so others might rebel, but Prince Yong would not. He is very confident about this. Because of his trust, Prince Yong was always furious, regardless of his identity. He never hid anything. After experiencing countless dangers when he ascended the throne, he thought it was his own blessing to have such a brother with him. Therefore, when he learned that Wan Dang mei''er was humiliated by the historian in the street, Prince Yong didn''t react at all, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that the final key was still on himself. He didn''t feel that he was either laughing or crying. I know that Prince Yong and his son attach great importance to wanqie Meier, and the emperor doesn''t want to be a villain. They don''t need to say much about it, so they directly make wanqie Meier a princess, named "Mei". There is a big difference between the meaning of Princess Mei and princess mei''er. Even if she is a common girl, she has a title. After that, those legitimate girls who are appointed as princesses will have to salute her when they meet her. When mei''er was gone, she was mediocre and nameless. On the contrary, because of the emperor''s imperial gift, she became a celebrity in the capital and the object of conversation with the lady of the aristocratic family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Lingxuan, like everyone else, was shocked at first, and then understood what Wan Huo Shengyan meant. She just sipped her lips and said, "it''s really a fox. It hurts when she hits her face quietly. There are a few things that happen in Beijing, and all the families are open-minded. So as soon as you see this, you will know that Prince Yong is against the historians, the concubine and the fourth prince. Historians, too, are bold and fat. At least, if mei''er is the daughter of the royal family, even if she is a commoner, is it not enough to be a pressure on historians? Even if the historian has a concubine, what can he do? In the future, who will be the emperor is still unknown. The fourth Prince is not in the emperor''s eyes now. Heaven knows what will happen in the future. Even if the fourth Prince becomes the emperor, he is not easy to move to Prince Yong''s house. After all, he is the emperor''s brother. There is no rebellion. Who dares to attack Prince Yong? Therefore, historians make a joke, so that people in the capital are watching the joke. This time, Miss Shijia is miserable. I don''t know if she has any face to show up at the flower appreciation banquet of various families. You know, today''s wandang mei''er is Princess Mei, and will be invited by the major families in the future. Whenever she goes to any place, if she goes, she''ll have to send her greetings to Wan Huo mei''er later. That way, it really beats her in the face and makes the historian lose face completely. At the moment, sipingting is biting a silver tooth, hoping to kill Wanzhe Meier. She just wanted to please her aunt and pave the way for her future, but instead of humiliating Wan Qie mei''er, she beat her face. She had no face in the whole capital, and had an impact on her marriage. She could not help but feel more aggrieved and resentful, and cried bitterly. Mrs. Shi''s favorite daughter is this one. She is noble and has means. Anyone who can go will be the wife of the family. In the future, there will be concubines in the palace and some rich families. Now, when such a thing happened, I was distressed. After hearing my daughter''s cry, I was even more helpless to sigh. "Daughter, don''t cry, my mother''s heart is broken," Mrs. Shi said pitifully. She was really distressed. "Niang," sipingting pours into her mother''s arms and burps. "What can I do in the future?" After such a thing, who dares to marry her and offend Prince Yongqin''s house. She is highly expected by historians. If she has no value for the family, she can''t imagine the future. If she can''t find a good family in the capital, she will have to marry out of Beijing, and then she will never think about a good life of luxury. "It''s OK, it''s going to be OK," Mrs. Shijia also knew. If her daughter made a mistake, the marriage of other girls in the house would have an impact, and the reputation of Shijia would be even worse. "How could it be all right?" With her red and swollen eyes, Shi pingting said with dismay: "people in the whole capital know about this. Who dares to marry me in the future? All my life, I can''t hold Wan Qie mei''er down. I have to live with her That''s the last thing she''s willing to do. Mrs. Shi Jia also knew it. Her eyes twinkled, and she whispered in her ear, "it''s not impossible to save it." "what does mother mean?" Shi pingting asked in dismay. When it comes to this, what can be done to remedy it? "Ting''er, listen carefully to my mother," said Mrs. Shi in a soft voice, wiping away the tears on her cheek. "Originally, my mother didn''t want you to live a life of intrigue. She wanted to find a clean and worthy family for you. It''s better to be a wife than to see more dirty things. But now, there is no other arrangement for such a thing. If you want to suppress Wan Chi mei''er, you have to become a Royal The only result is to become the imperial concubine of the fourth prince, then we can compete with her! " "What What? " Shi pingting looks at her mother in shock, but she can''t come back for a long time. Royal, who doesn''t want to go in. If she goes in, it means that she will be more prosperous than anyone else. That was the day she had expected. However, her mother didn''t allow it. She said that the palace was too complicated. Even if there was a concubine, she couldn''t protect her. "Oh, I hope this road is good for you!" When Mrs. Shi Jia saw a glimmer of joy in her daughter''s eyes, she knew that was the real thought in her daughter''s heart. The fourth Prince is handsome and well behaved. If the historian has absolute money, the army in his father-in-law''s hands will be the backing of the fourth prince. Are you afraid that the great event will not come true? Maybe, this is not a bad thing. In the future, ting''er may be able to go to the most noble position of a woman, which is no better for historians. After listening to her mother''s words and her future arrangements, she is still secretly happy that she can''t cry. Maybe it''s a good thing. She wants to laugh when she thinks about it. It''s impossible to cry. "Niang, you tell your father to go into the palace and tell my aunt that I can''t wait for a moment," she urged, remembering that she was a little lower than Wan Qie mei''er and was laughed at by people in Beijing. "Well, my mother is going to discuss with your father, and I''ll talk to your aunt when my son''s mother enters the Palace tomorrow." when Mrs. Shi saw that she was no longer crying, she put down her worry and told her servant girl to take good care of her, so she turned and left."Miss," queer was afraid to death, but she didn''t dare to wait on her. "Waiting for Miss ben to bathe and change clothes," cried for so long, the whole body was uncomfortable. "Yes, I''ll go now," said queer. Seeing that the matter was over, she was slightly relieved to know that her life was saved if she didn''t anger herself. After discussing with the family members, Mrs. Shi thought this was the best way. The next day, she handed the sign to the palace to discuss with the concubine. The concubine is willing to help her mother''s family. What''s more, if her father and brother all left, if the historian girl lost her face, the historian would not be able to raise her head in the future, which would be bad for the fourth prince. So she thought that in order to win over her elder brother and sister-in-law, the marriage would be OK. Only in this way can we block up the people in the capital. Mrs. Shi Jia got a definite answer and went back happily. Lao Tzu has the final say. But she did not know that Prince''s marriage was not the final act of the imperial concubine, but the emperor Lao Tzu agreed to it. Today''s emperor has long passed the absurd age of doting on an imperial concubine, otherwise, he would not watch the princes fight with each other and ignore them. In the whole palace, the concubine''s mind is the most active. Even the empress is indifferent to the second prince. She does not support or oppose him. She just looks at him as if it has nothing to do with him. Many people feel that after all, she is not born to the empress and should be bad. In any case, no matter who becomes the emperor, her mother and Empress Dowager will not change. No one can take away her identity, so it is the wisest not to participate in the fight. But in the end, is that really the case? When the queen heard that the imperial concubine wanted to ask the emperor to marry the fourth prince, she sneered scornfully, and even commented lazily. The arrogance was soft in the blood, not everyone could learn. Sure enough, when the imperial concubine went to ask for permission, the emperor not only didn''t agree, but sneered and said, "I''ve humiliated Princess Mei, so I want to find a higher identity, and she''s also worthy? Isn''t it a real girl? Don''t you ridicule the daughter of the royal family? Then let her know what it''s like to be ridiculed, and give it to xuanwang to be a concubine! " The side imperial concubine means the side room. The children born in the future are not born directly. When you see Princess Mei, you still have to bow your head. This result is not what the good imperial concubine wants, but the emperor has no chance to change it. When the imperial edict, not to mention historians, even Xuan Wang himself was shocked. How did he not expect that Shi pingting became his side imperial concubine? How can his marriage be so simple? But now, under the edict, even if he is not satisfied, he can''t do it. He can only accept. Shi family, Shi pingting is packed up, dressed in noble and elegant clothes, shyly to take orders, thinking that she can be superior in the future, even her father and grandfather have to hold himself, so she can''t help but feel more excited, and her smile can''t be closed. However, when her father-in-law read out the contents of the edict again, she was stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time. "Take the order, imperial concubine Shi." The father-in-law, who sent the imperial edict, was not very good either. "Ting''er," Mrs. Shi''s wife was worried when she saw that her daughter was still waiting for the imperial edict. "No Isn''t it the imperial concubine? " For a long time, she murmured in a low voice, which made Mrs. Shijia break out in a cold sweat. After giving a hard reward to her father-in-law, she made them look much better, at least not as ugly as before. "Congratulations to my sister," said the historian. There are many sons and daughters in the family. Those common women originally saw that Shi pingting had done everything well, and they hated her very much. Now, see her a legitimate daughter became side imperial concubine, equivalent to side room, would like to set off firecrackers laugh. At this moment''s congratulation, is simply gouging out history Ping Ting''s heart, painful she even breathes suffocated. "Get out, you all get out of here for me," said Shi pingting with a ferocious face. "Elder sister, she has become the side concubine of the fourth prince, and her prestige is even greater." a common girl is not afraid of her, but mocks her. It can be seen that her status in historians is not very poor. "Shut up, all of you go down," Mrs. Shijia said angrily, showing the dignity of being the wife of the family. Those humble people all went down. Only with the cold hum of the commoner girl who had just made fun of her, she twisted her waist and walked away gracefully, shaking her whole body even more angrily. All the people have gone, and Shi pingting can''t hold on any longer. She can only drag in the imperial edict in her hand, gritting her teeth, looking at her mother and asking, "isn''t that the imperial concubine? Why did you become a concubine? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Mrs. Shi Jia was also shocked and did not return to her soul. She looked at her daughter with her eyes wide open and indignant. She said: "ting''er, I don''t know. My wife promised me that she would make you a real princess, so that your father and grandfather could support Xuan Wang well It''s all well said. How did it change at this moment? " "Ha ha Changed, "in her hand, she even wanted to raise her head and roar. However, if she did, she would be ridiculed by the sisters in the house, and even spread that she was dissatisfied with the imperial edict, which was harmful to all the historians, so she would bite her teeth and not let herself collapse. Looking at her daughter like this, Mrs. Shi Jia felt frightened. She reached for her hand and said, "ting''er, don''t worry. I''ll go into the palace and ask But before she finished, she was interrupted impolitely by Shi pingting. "Ask? Who do you ask? A good wife? Can she resist? " Shi pingting is aggressive to her mother, and her eyes are full of hatred. If not for her attention, how could she become a side imperial concubine. What a proud and arrogant person she is. What she looks down on most in her life is the concubines and sons in the mansion. She thinks that she is a little higher than them. She never shows a smile to them, and her eyes are always disdainful and mocking. Now, she has become the side concubine of the fourth prince, which is a joke in people''s eyes. How can she live in the future!? Shi pingting thinks that the sky is going to fall down, but it''s a good thing for all the gold in the capital. "The historian''s calculation is good, but who should he treat as a fool?" After hearing what happened to the historian, Wan Sheng Yan sneered and said sarcastically. "If you can compete with Prince Yongqin''s mansion, you will become Princess Xuan," said Rui Wang, leaning back on his chair and looking at Wan Huo''s Shengyan. "Isn''t there a way?" The corner of his mouth raised a strange smile. He said impolitely, "just send more to the palace, won''t it?" Historians, is not relying on this, step by step to the present situation? "My father is only focusing on the government now, but the attention of historians has been lost," said Rui Wang, who didn''t care, because he knew that the harem hadn''t been a newcomer for several years, which was a good thing for them. "Don''t mind the historian''s business. My father''s order. No matter how unwilling the historian is, he can''t change it. Let''s talk about you. How are you and miss Yun? " After saying that, also play cruel pick eyebrows, a cynical look. "You care too much," Wan Sheng Yan didn''t give him a good face. "Ha ha, don''t say I meddle in my business. Miss Yun doesn''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her. Don''t regret it when she is ordered to leave!" Rui Wang''s eyes were fixed on Wan Sheng Yan, which was full of examination. Wan Sheng Yan didn''t answer. He knew that Yun lingxuan was not an ordinary lady of a big family. Under such circumstances, he could put Wan Ling Xuan together and let him look at her with new eyes. He knew that she had her own ideas. Her marriage is really a headache. "I''ve heard that because Yun lingxuan is friendly with Duanmu Yao and has the support of Prime Minister Ning''s family, many ladies like her very much. Many people are trying to make an engagement to Yun lingxuan." this news makes him feel like he doesn''t care about others. When Wan Shengyan saw that he was staring at him, he said coldly, "if Yun lingxuan is so easy to be ordered to leave, what is she doing guarding the Yun family? Don''t look down on her. Shangguanyuan''s daughter is not simple. Her words and deeds have deep meaning. No one can fool her! " That''s why he''s not anxious. Who else can this little girl marry? Having been in the same room with herself for so long, does she have another choice? If lingxuan knew that Wan Sheng Yan thought so, she would turn her eyes and tell him clearly: there are not only other choices, but also many choices. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! "Tut Tut, I know a lot about other people," said Rui Wang. "Come on, my father is just talking about my marriage. He won''t really decide for me. Just you? Xuanwang has a concubine, but your house is clean. Do you want to wait for the emperor to marry you The forces in the capital are intertwined. I don''t know what the emperor''s idea is. I don''t care about the relationship between the princes. I don''t know who I am. Even if it is to disrupt the power of the capital, but also to do something! The emperor does nothing now. He looks at the tranquility of Dongyan, but only they know that there is a mess in the bottom, waiting for an opportunity to break out. "If you don''t get married, you can''t get married by yourself. It''s better to be free now and think about what to do so much," said Rui Wang. The reason why I don''t touch anything now is that I don''t know my father''s mind. If he really heart, father emperor does not agree, hurt his heart, also hurt others. Look at Xuan Wang to know, this history Ping Ting is not in his calculation, almost became his imperial concubine, hit him unprepared. Although he is only a side imperial concubine now, it must have an impact on his future choice of imperial concubine.Father Huang is not not calculate, but calculate too shrewd, let them a few bind hands and feet, completely don''t know how he will go next. As if he knew what he was thinking, Wan Sheng Yan said with a playful smile: "you say Would it be interesting for the emperor to give xuanwang another imperial concubine, who is opposite to the historian? " Humiliated Mel, is it that simple? He''s a big man. He doesn''t care about little girls, but he definitely cares about historians. If you can''t come to light, come to Yin. King Rui probably knew what he was thinking. He shook his head with a smile and said, "the historian''s attack on Prince Yongqin''s mansion is really a kick to the iron plate. Some of the excitement can be seen!" He likes to see people''s jokes, as long as it''s not him. It''s really lively! Lingxuan is stunned to know that Shi pingting has become the side concubine of wanhou lingxuan. In her previous life, Shi pingting, like Shangguan Yanlan, had a fairy temperament that was not like fireworks in the world. She had a good reputation in the capital. Finally, she went to the palace. Together with Shangguan Yanlan, they are hypocritical and kind-hearted. What sets off her is unreasonable and stingy. It''s really two white lotus flowers. People who fool can''t tell good from evil. "Now, Shangguan Yanlan, are you in a hurry?" Lingxuan whispered, with a deep smile on her lips. She wanted to put Shangguan Yanlan into xuanwang''s house now. It''s better to be princess Xuan. She didn''t know that wanhou lingxuan would hurt her. She wanted to protect her. It''s really exciting. Lingxuan could only say that she was really in a good mood to watch the excitement, especially when she saw the enemy angry and wanted to clap her hands for no reason. Yes, Shangguan Yanlan is really angry now and is about to kill people. She never thought that before she entered xuanwangfu, she was preempted by Shi pingting. Although other people are just a side imperial concubine, but if oneself later for is imperial concubine, is not in hit own face? What''s more, there is a beautiful lady behind Shi pingting. How can she go in the future? Think the business of food building is good, Xuan Wang will look at himself with new eyes. Before he asked to marry Yun lingxuan in front of the emperor, he was interrupted by Prince Yong. He was annoyed. But he said that it was unlucky for Yun lingxuan to be a concubine, so she relaxed and didn''t care so much. Now, with one more Shi pingting, she has to think more about herself, so that she won''t get nothing in the end. In fact, lingxuan has always admired Shangguan Yanlan, because in order to achieve a certain purpose, she can do everything, which lingxuan can''t do after two lives. When ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to come to the gourmet building to raise silver again, Shangguan Yanlan refuses. "Your Highness, this food restaurant is just a restaurant. These three or five people have raised so much money from time to time. Is this business still going to be done?" Shangguan Yanlan didn''t lose her mind. The more time she was, the more she knew how to grasp what was good for her. She knows, ten thousand wait Ling Xuan is extremely short of silver now, even if be historian, also can''t help. The historian has silver, which is also given to her family first. It''s impossible to give it to the officers and men in the army, so she has no fear. When the business of the gourmet restaurant is getting better, Wandao lingxuan habitually focuses on the silver here. Every time he takes it away, Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t have a word of nonsense. Now when he hears such words, he can''t help but be stunned and doubts: "the business of the gourmet restaurant is so good, how can it be that the business can''t be turned over with so much money?" "Ha ha Your highness is also clear. When the food restaurant was opened, wasn''t the Shangguan family and your highness one and half? Before and after, your highness must have known how much money he had taken. The Shangguan family didn''t take any money. If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can check the account book. "Shangguan Yanlan didn''t count the food restaurant as her own. The meaning is very clear. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan''s eyes to flash a ray of cold light, know the upper official Yan Lan is to want to calculate clear silver with oneself, delimit clear road. "Lan''er, do you and I need to be so clear?" Now also need to use to her, so ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan can only let soft attitude, soft voice of ask a way. "Your Highness, don''t say that," Shangguan Yanlan also corrected her attitude, with a alienated smile in the corner of her mouth, said faintly: "I can''t bear it. The little girl, Yunying, is unmarried and unmarried. If someone overhears Her Highness''s words and mistakenly thinks that she has something to do with her highness, which will damage her reputation, it''s nothing. If you ruin your Highness''s reputation, I can''t afford it! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 What she cares about is the identity of WangXuan, but she is not really interested in this man. If he can''t bring himself a noble identity, then he doesn''t have to give him a false excuse. The emperor is not a prince. There is no one else. At this point, Yun lingxuan felt that she was not as good as Shangguan Yanlan. Wanhou lingxuan always thinks that it''s easier to control a Shangguan Yanlan than anything else, because this woman is the best to coax her. No matter what she says, she believes it, but she doesn''t expect that she will have one more concubine, which makes her react so much. If she wants to break with herself, she can''t help but resent Shi pingting. I didn''t want to marry a historian''s daughter from the beginning to the end. After all, the historian and he always have to be tied together. He can get some help, and more help will lead to more chances of success. Now, just because he doesn''t have a large amount of money in his hand, he is tied up. He wants to persuade Shangguan Yanlan to drive the gourmet restaurant to another place. It''s just like a gourmet restaurant. The business will become bigger and bigger. At that time, he will have more money in his hand, so he can do more things. Now, how can we coax Shangguan Yanlan? "Lan''er, I don''t think we need to talk too much. You know that, don''t you?" Once lingxuan still wants to use the previous ambiguous method to stabilize Shangguan Yanlan, but he doesn''t know that there is a kind of person who can''t leave after getting involved. "Little girl doesn''t understand," Shangguan Yanlan is disgusted with this situation. First Yun lingxuan, then Shi pingting. What''s next? There were other women around him, who could be his side concubine or concubine''s aunt, but they only made an empty promise to themselves. That day, the emperor suddenly pointed out the imperial concubine to him. What was he? "The little girl did it just for her own good, so she didn''t get the money at the end. The money and the people were in vain. Please understand!" See her life and death all don''t listen to go in, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan in the heart to bear a rage, think oneself condescend to descend expensive of coax so many, unexpectedly still so of insist, isn''t that hit own face? But the more to this time, the more can''t twist, because the whole capital people all know, Shangguan Yanlan is the owner of the food building, has nothing to do with his xuanwang. Even if it was related, he didn''t dare to admit it. "Then you say, how can you believe my king''s heart?" In his heart, there is no her, what he wants is only silver. Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes turn for a while, thinking carefully in her heart, knowing that Xuan Wang won''t turn over with her now. After all, Shi pingting has only the identity of a historian''s daughter, but she can''t help at all. He is different. Even though the silver of the food house is not much, it is what xuanwang urgently wants now. He pretends to be wronged and says: "Lan''er''s deep love for his highness is naturally clear. Lan''er is frightened. That day, Her Highness has a confidant beside her. She completely forgets Lan''er. What should Lan''er do in the future? " It''s better to be weak at the right time than to be tough. She looks at wanhou lingxuan with red eyes and grievances. She wants to see a little affection for herself from his eyes, but she finds that when he looks at himself, he doesn''t know what he''s thinking in his eyes and doesn''t put himself in. She can''t help but draw a little in her heart - is he really nothing in his heart? Thinking of his hot eyes looking at Yun lingxuan repeatedly, Shangguan Yanlan''s heart flickered with a sense of discontent. From beginning to end, she hated Yun lingxuan and felt that Yun lingxuan could not compare with herself. Now, she is so busy helping Xuan Wang, but he is excluded. This kind of feeling makes her feel very bad. She thinks: with her ability and appearance, why should she lose to Yun lingxuan? Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to look at delicate upper official Yan Lan, in the heart tangle unceasingly. Now, she can still use Shangguan Yanlan. This woman is not a fool. She is smart and resourceful. If she is perfunctory, she will not agree. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and took down a jade pendant from her neck. Thinking that she could not bear the child to cover the wolf, she handed it to her and said: "this jade pendant represents the identities of our princes The one you wear has never left since you were born. It''s engraved with Wang''s name. I''ll give it to you for the time being. Now, you can rest assured! " Taking over the jade pendant handed over by wanhou lingxuan, Shangguan Yanlan feels the warmth on the jade pendant. She moves in her heart and says softly: "Lan''er will protect this jade pendant with her life!" See her finally don''t make, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan tiny relief tone, don''t have good anger of glaring at her way: "now, don''t say other!" This woman is really hard to deal with. "Ha ha, Lan''er is not good, but Lan''er also cares too much about his highness." Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes twinkled, and no matter what expression she just had, after wearing the jade pendant, she talked about her original plan. "Lan''er knows that his highness is in urgent need of money. It''s no use even opening a few restaurants. She can''t make ends meet and can''t meet his Highness''s requirements. It''s better to think of other ways." "what can I do?" If there is one, he will not stare at Yun lingxuan. ¡°¡­¡­ Jiangnan is rich, "Shangguan Yanlan thought for a long time, and then reminded him. The prosperity of the capital is only superficial. How many mansions are just maintaining the surface of the bright, bone has been decayed into empty. Jiangnan is different. It is said that Jiangnan is another capital city. The prosperous and charming people are more colorful than the capital city.Wanhou lingxuan looks at the little woman standing opposite him and is curious. Just a little girl who hasn''t really become a woman, what''s in her mind and why isn''t she able to understand? I have to say that he was afraid of Shangguan Yanlan''s cleverness, but he was touched by her proposal. As if knowing what he was thinking, Shangguan Yanlan showed a pure and charming smile and explained: "Lan''er knows his Highness''s mind and wants to do her best to help him, so she discussed with her father to see where to start. Father said that shangguanyuan said that no matter how good the capital is, it''s rotten in the bones, not really rich. The south of the Yangtze River is really rich. It must be the only way to get enough silver from it for your Highness''s support! " Shangguan Yanlan for wanhou lingxuan, really exhausted the mind, that heart, also enough effort, but, the first action, often lose. Know that is Shangguan Yuan said, wanhou lingxuan heart better than some, otherwise he will feel Shangguan Yanlan smart too evil, after really want to stay away from. The cloud family. "Miss, this is the tenth time that a matchmaker has been sent here," said mammy Bai. It took a lot of emotional change from her first anger to her present composure. "Come back," Ling Xuan said in a low voice without raising her eyelids. "Those people are too much," jinniang complained indignantly. "Even if they want to say goodbye to the eldest lady, they don''t invite the official media, but also talk about pickling people. Isn''t that bullying?" Those matchmakers are very nice. They say that the eldest lady will not have a good life without her parents and a backer. Then they boast about how good the son of so and so is. He used to be a concubine for others, which is better than a lifetime. One by one, they are more arrogant. They want to trample on the cloud family and wait for Yun lingxuan to crawl into their house. The people who see them are not laughing or crying. "Is it interesting to be angry with those people?" Seeing that jinniang was so angry, lingxuan couldn''t help looking up and saying, "in people''s eyes, my life is miserable and pitiful. If I''m not better, how can I be worthy of people''s kindness?" "I don''t know what those people think." although cha''er was naive, she couldn''t allow others to bully her two masters. She gritted her teeth and said, "the cloud family is the richest man in the capital. What do you want? Don''t live a good life. It''s too much to humiliate the young lady like this! " "Poof Cha''er''s words make Jin Niang and Yun lingxuan laugh. They think what she says is reasonable, but they can''t help but tease cha''er. "There is no shortage of miss. Now in people''s eyes, miss is short of a man, tea. What do you say?" Jinniang is from the past. She has not been a big girl for a long time. She doesn''t feel blushed when she says that. Ling Xuan was a man of two generations. She was a little more cheeky and didn''t feel anything. The main reason is that at this moment, Mammy Bai is not here, otherwise they don''t dare to make fun of tea. That''s not what a lady should do. "The eldest lady hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. Jinniang, don''t talk nonsense," cha''er said angrily, "because of the huge family property of the Yun family, are you afraid you can''t find a good uncle?" Ling Xuan looked at cha''er''s maintenance. She not only pursed her lips, but also said, "look, even cha''er knows the truth. Why don''t the wives of those aristocratic families understand?" "They don''t understand. They just think that the eldest lady doesn''t have a big backing. They disdain it, but they can''t let go of the friendship between the Yun family and the little princess of Runan palace. That''s why they come up with such a way to show their dignity. They are waiting for their elder sister and elder sister to ask them to enter their home." jinniang came out of the struggle, but she didn''t There is no naivety. What you say is true. Having been in the cloud family for so long, she is also used to such an identity. Knowing that the eldest lady is a good one and will be kind to herself, she stays at ease and regards the cloud family as her own home. Only in this way can those hidden emotions be exposed. When I was at home, I could learn so many exquisite medical skills from my father, which is not what ordinary people can bear. It can be seen that jinniang is tough and strong in her bones. ¡°¡­¡­ Am I that short of men? " Left silent half ring, just murmured so a word to come out, in the heart silently tears: she has not yet and hairpin good? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 In the previous life, I was too anxious to find a ruthless man. In this life, she doesn''t care whether she marries or not. If her elder brother doesn''t come back one day, she won''t marry, which is enough to stop those people''s mouths. ¡°¡­¡­ Tea son and brocade Niang listened to her words, speechless twitch a corner of mouth, Leng is blocked a words all can''t say. White mammy sent several matchmakers. Those who met at the gate of the cloud family began to quarrel. The sight of saliva flying around made her scalp numb. After he sent them, he felt that the matchmaker was the most fierce. Lingxuan thinks that if she refuses, she can solve the problem. However, when they see that yunlingxuan refuses, they turn to Yunfu. Under Cao''s instigation, they all go to Yunke ''. In the end, it was yunqi''s anger that made people beat out all those people, which made the matter stop. "Two aunts, it''s not up to you to decide xuan''er''s marriage. If you make an engagement for xuan''er, you should use your daughter to fight against it," Yun Qi said harshly when he heard that those people slandered xuan''er, but he didn''t expect that two aunts would practice xuan''er and even want to make an engagement for her instead of her grandmother. "Sister in law, this is your good son. How dare you criticize your elders like this?" Cao''s face turned red when he was accused by yunqi, but he felt guilty in his heart, so he turned to Pei. "Qi''er is already married. Can I teach you how to grow old as a mother?" Pei was not angry at all, and even showed a praise smile to his son, "Er Di Mei, it''s not Qi''er''s presumptuous, but are you sure you can betroth xuan''er?" That masochistic smile, full of ridicule, think Cao is really not give up. ¡°¡­¡­ I did it for her good Cao''s teeth said, in the heart wish cloud Ling Xuan immediately bad luck. "Ha ha, if it''s good for her, let her marry the family you are satisfied with just now," said Pei, quietly mocking, thinking that the childe of that family is the worst mud. He has children before he reaches the crown, and there are more than ten concubines in the main room. There are several children, so he can''t find a decent one, so he focuses on Ling Xuan. Such a person, in Cao''s eyes, is the best, she can''t help sneering, thinking that Cao really is not to die. "How could Hal marry such a man?" As soon as Cao mentioned his daughter, he immediately jumped. Yunke was silent all the time. She was almost lazy to scold Cao. Seeing his eldest daughter-in-law''s words, he stood up, stared at Cao and said coldly, "don''t talk about you. Even I am not qualified to preside over xuan''er''s marriage. You are very good at it. It seems that Yunfu has not been separated completely If he scolds, Cao really doesn''t pay attention to Yunke. But now, Yunke didn''t even have anger. He just looked at her coldly and couldn''t help feeling anxious. He didn''t know what was implied in Baiyun Ke''s words. When other big families want to separate, they just leave their eldest son at home, and the rest will be separated She did not dare to imagine, if the second room was divided out, what kind of life, can not help but some regret his just impulse. "Do it for you!" Yun Ke''s cold swept her one eye, let a person help her to leave, in both eyes only indifference, even a little anger all have no. "Well, I have to be ready. Maybe I''ll be swept out of the house!" After Yunke left, Jiang left with a word and then turned to leave. She doesn''t worry about her family''s bad life after she moves out. Lingxuan is very generous to Yunbo. She has bought a house in the capital for a long time. After she moves out, it''s cleaner. All the people don''t see Cao Shi in the eyes, let her eyes want to crack, two fists also tightly hold together, face ferocious, looking particularly frightening. Lingxuan got the news and wanted to go to Yunfu. Cao''s family often wore shoes for her. That day, she tossed her marriage out and couldn''t find a place to cry. However, when she told mammy Bai to let uncle and he prepare the carriage, she saw that she went out for a while and brought Dachang back. She looked very excited. "Hello, miss," Dachang cried excitedly, kneeling on the ground. "It''s such a heavy ceremony in this business that you don''t have to kneel down?" When lingxuan saw that mammy Bai was a little excited, she quickly asked cha''er to help Dachang up. "Miss, there''s news from the young master," Dachang refused cha''er''s help, still kneeling on the ground, but his voice trembled. (in a word, I made lazy cry!) (Yuntao is angry: you''ve been working on me for two generations. When will you give me a living one!) "What?" Lingxuan stood up in shock, rushed to Dachang and asked harshly, "Dachang, is what you said true or false? Have you heard from my elder brother? " She had been looking forward to two lives. She thought that there would be no more news like the previous life. She just wanted to keep the cloud family and the cloud house, and everyone would be well. She didn''t expect such a sudden good news, which shocked her. "It''s true. The exact news came from the merchant. The eldest young master is not in Dongyan country, so the eldest young lady had a lot of trouble to find him!" Dachang said chokingly.Since he had been with the young lady, he had a more important task than life, that is, to find the young master at all costs, which was the only wish of the young lady. However, in recent years, no matter where he went or how much money he spent, there was no news at all, so he always felt sorry for the trust of the young lady. Now, there is news of the young master. How can he not be excited. "Not in the state of Dongyan, where have you been?" Ling Xuan''s body trembled for a while and asked eagerly. "In the north cold country, the businessman said that because the young lady had pasted the portrait of looking for the young master in the capital a few years ago and remembered the young master''s face, when she went to the north cold country, she happened to see the young master, but he was in a hurry, and people lost him in the blink of an eye." speaking of this, Dachang said with great regret. If you can bring the young master back, I think the young lady will cry happily. "Northern cold country?" Ling Xuan sat back in her chair, tears falling silently, and whispered: "the north cold country is far from the East Yan country, where is cold and poor? It''s the most destitute of the four countries The eldest brother is the eldest son of the cloud family. How can he be in the northern cold kingdom? " Among them, how much suffering did elder brother suffer and how could he go to the north cold country? Big brother knows better than anyone how big the business of the cloud family is. He was ignorant and stupid in his previous life, but he was not. My mother taught me how to identify the business of the cloud family very early. If I had a chance to go all the way to the north cold country, I would not have to work so hard! Cha''er and others can''t help reddening their eyes when they see the young lady like this. Especially when cha''er has been with the young lady since childhood, he naturally knows how important the young master is to the young lady. "Miss, it''s best to hear from the young master. Don''t be out of proportion." Mammy Bai wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, went to lingxuan''s side and said, "at this moment, Dachang has the news that the young master is in the north cold country. What about other people? Do you also know why there was a young master who had to leave the northern cold country? " After all, Mammy Bai was old and spicy, and she didn''t see Yuntao after she came, and she didn''t have deep feelings for Yuntao, so she thought more about it. Lingxuan woke up immediately after listening to mammy Bai''s words. How could she be so stupid that she lost her way at this time. In his previous life, he was put under house arrest in a disguised form by Wanda lingxuan in the backyard. He didn''t know anything about the elder brother. Just when he was dying, Wanda lingxuan told him that the elder brother was alive, and finally he was killed by Wanda lingxuan''s people. This kind of cognition makes her hate the mistakes she made, but she can''t change them. In this life, now that she has the news of the elder brother, she knows that the elder brother is in the north cold country. Even if she does everything, she wants the elder brother to live, return to the capital well, change the fate of the cloud family, and let her know that rebirth is of great significance. "Let me be quiet." after all, Ling Xuan was not really 14 years old. She soon regained her composure and knew that she couldn''t solve the problem because she was in a hurry. She had to calm down and find a way to make her elder brother safe. The news of Yuntao''s presence in the northern cold country is spreading rapidly in the capital, but it only exists in the big families. The rest of the people don''t care much about it. After all, it''s just the son of a merchant. "Waste, it''s really waste," at the same time, in the historian''s study, people dare not enter the study at will. "If you can''t do this little thing well, what''s the use of keeping those people?" "Father," Shi Honglie, the father of Shi pingting, looked at the angry old man and said, "since you know Yuntao is in the north cold country, send someone to the north cold country. Only in this way can you get rid of the grass roots!" "It''s easy to say," the historian said angrily. "Four years ago, so many people were sent out, but they couldn''t kill Yuntao. Can it be so smooth now? At this moment, the cloud family should also get the news. They will certainly send someone. They don''t care. They just need to protect Yuntao. Do you think the historians still have a chance? " "This Shi Honglie hesitated, knowing that there were some difficulties. "It''s been several years. Has xuanwang found that token from the cloud family?" The historian changed the topic and asked heavily. "I don''t think so." if I found it, why do historians have to be so weak as they are now? They can''t even decide the marriage of their daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Tang Tang, a legitimate daughter, turned out to be Xuan Wang''s side concubine. This is in the face of a historian! Even if the Emperor didn''t see the credit, he also saw that the historian had been protecting the state of Dongyan for so many years. He shouldn''t have hit the historian in the face with such red fruit. "It''s been four years, but I haven''t found it yet. Damn Yunqing, where did he put the token?" The master of the historian reaches out his hand and claps it heavily on the desk. His tone is full of reluctance. It''s something he''s been thinking about for more than ten years. It''s not easy for Yun Qing to catch up with Guan yuan, but he doesn''t know where it is. How can he be reconciled. He told xuanwang about the use of the token. He wanted xuanwang to know that if he wanted to be in a high position, he had to plan the mysterious token of the cloud family. Otherwise, even if the historian''s Army wanted to contribute, there was no silver or food, it would be useless just to look at it. "No matter where Yunqing put the token, at least the cloud family didn''t know," Shi Honglie thought in his heart, how to get all the secret things of the cloud family. "That''s it. In the past four years, one million silver a year and 200000 taels of herbal medicine. How much damage do you have to historians if you delay for one year?" The old man of the historian was heartbroken. He wanted to go to the cloud family to rob him. Shi Honglie is silent. Even if he is anxious, what can he do? Originally also want to Xuan Wang can take the cloud family miss, Xu is a concubine identity, good to get all of the cloud family, then don''t bother so much. But now, all the plans are empty, and the cloud family seems to have a relationship with ruiwang, which makes them unprepared. In addition, now that Yuntao has news, if Yuntao comes back and knows that the person who sent people to kill him is a historian, then what the Yuntao family will do will be unpredictable. Inexplicably, historians seem to set up a strong enemy for themselves. "Father, there is no way for historians to go except to support xuanwang," he said. Victory, defeat, occupy half, no one knows what the future will be like, but historians from Xuan Wang was born, there is no other choice. As a man, he has ambition in his heart. At the beginning, his father sent his sister to the palace just for the sake of the historian''s future. It is necessary to go this way. Knowing that his son had something to say, he looked up at him and did not make a sound. "If the cloud family can''t be used by us, then When he said that, he made a cruel move and said coldly, "it''s better than helping ruiwang in the end!" Although I don''t know why xuanwang let yunlingxuan not like it, I can''t let yunlingxuan and ruiwang have any intersection. If Yun lingxuan becomes King Rui''s imperial concubine, he will find a backing for King Rui, which is extremely unfavorable to historians and King Xuan. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a matter of long deliberation! " We have failed once, and we can never fail again. When lingxuan knows the news of Yuntao, she immediately asks Dachang to send the news. However, the business of the Yuns who are close to the north cold country try their best to find Yuntao. After finding him, no matter what the cost, they must protect him and take him back to Beijing. On the surface, the cloud family is just a simple businessman. However, if you observe carefully, you will know that there is an unprecedented unity in the shops of the cloud family. It is extremely difficult for others to easily get in. This kind of unity is not only bought by money, but also by people''s absolute loyalty to the cloud family. This loyalty is not for Yun Qing to keep up with Guan yuan, but for the whole Yun family. This is the reason why after Yunqing''s accident with Guanyuan, he just fluctuated a little in the capital, and the rest of the place didn''t move. The shopkeepers in the capital who had been incited by shangguanliang were just worried that Yun lingxuan could not afford everything of the cloud family. After the original shopkeeper of Taolu was driven away, the rest of the shopkeepers knew Yun lingxuan''s skills and means, so they didn''t dare to have any more tricks. Lingxuan has something to do. She is different from everyone else. Wanzao Shengyan also has something to do for the future of Prince Yongqin''s house. Since Wan Sheng Yan left Yun''s house, it seems that they don''t know each other. They haven''t seen each other for more than two months. Day, is more and more hot, but this feeling, did not affect lingxuan, because her heart only think about Yuntao back, other things can''t attract her much attention. During this period, Qin yunshang and Ji were engaged. Lingxuan personally sent two gifts, saying that she treated Qin yunshang the same as everyone else. As for Qin yunshang''s betrothers, Ling Xuan didn''t pay much attention to them. She only knew that it was Princess Runan who nodded. After all, Qin yunshang was her own niece. She was embarrassed in the capital, but at least she wouldn''t hurt her. So she didn''t care much about her. Seeing Qin yunshang''s happy face, she knew that she was satisfied. That''s enough. "Can''t you go through the gate?" Seeing that the door and window were kicked in again, lingxuan asked. I believe no one has this chance except Wan Sheng Yan who can enter his boudoir quietly. In the future, do you want to tell Ying''er and Mu Ying that no matter who comes, you can''t go through the gate?"Yunlingxuan, I need silver," Wan Sheng Yan said seriously instead of teasing her. Lingxuan looked at the man who broke into her boudoir in front of her and asked, "is your family short of silver?" She didn''t resent Wan Sheng Yan. She just felt curious. "One million taels of silver and herbal medicine," said Wan Sheng Yan with a serious face and a faint anxiety in his tone. The sensitive number made lingxuan''s expression also converge. He looked at him askew and asked: "I want to know where the silver and herbal medicine are used." "not yet, but I can exchange another message with you," Wan Sheng Yan said. Yun lingxuan is not the one who can be easily convinced. However, after four years, he can hold on, All the efforts were in vain. "What''s the news?" Ling Xuan is curious. "Yuntao," that''s her biggest weakness. "He said," Wan Sheng Yan is very clever and has grasped her weakness directly. In order to find her elder brother, she can do whatever it takes. Why do she care about the one million taels of silver. Others are short of silver, but she is not. Can the cloud family, who can do business in all four countries and four cities, lack money? "At that time, Yuntao was chased and killed by people. He drifted from the river in the boundary of Dongyan to Beihan This is also a disguised recognition that Yuntao is in the north cold country. "I know you want to know the trace of your elder brother. I''ve been sending people to spy on you. I know the power of the cloud family in Dongyan state best, so I changed the direction of my investigation at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that when I got news, those businessmen who went to business brought you news about Yuntao. "He didn''t want to offer treasure. "Who went after my elder brother?" Lingxuan thought that four years ago, when her eldest brother was only 13 years old, she was chased all the way. It was hard to imagine. Although the elder brother has some martial arts skills, he is young and has never witnessed the blood. Only the elder brother knows the horror. "This will not be known until your elder brother comes back," Wan Sheng Yan sighed as he looked at her calm look, thinking that he still liked to see her show his true emotions, even if he was angry or full of tears, it was better than now. Lingxuan didn''t know what Wan Sheng Yan thought. If she knew, she would cry, because she didn''t have the qualification to cry now. Big brother''s disappearance to the end of being killed, that is her two life knot, this kind of pain, this kind of torture, who can not pay attention to. Everyone thinks that she cares about her relatives, but who can know the hidden secret of pain in her heart. It''s a secret that can''t be told. It can only be put in your heart. "Wan Sheng Yan," at the moment, she took him as the object of the transaction, without any personal feelings, because she could not afford to lose, and was afraid that her temporary weakness would be doomed. "It''s OK to want silver and herbal medicine, but I have two conditions. As long as you do it, I can give you another 100000 liang of grain and grass. That should be what you need, right?" With so much silver and herbal medicine, only when they are used in the army can they consume so much money. Otherwise, what should herbal medicine do? As long as it''s not used in the historian''s army, no matter who Wanzhe Shengyan gave it to, she doesn''t care. The main reason is that it''s what my parents are doing secretly. They have already died, and they can''t go against their mind any more. It''s really smart! Wan Sheng Yan exclaimed in his heart, "what are the conditions? As long as I can do it, I will do it! " "First of all, send someone to protect my elder brother. I want my elder brother to go back to the cloud''s home in the capital of Dongyan country unharmed." looking at the rigorous looking little girl in front of him, Wan Sheng Yan rubbed her forehead and said in embarrassment: "xuan''er, I''ve been paying attention to your elder brother''s business, but if you want to be unharmed I think it''s a bit difficult! " It''s not easy to bring people back alive. "What do you mean?" (Yuntao asks angrily: what else do you think of? Can people live a good life She reached out and touched her nose. There was a flash of embarrassment in her eyes. At last, when she saw her eyes staring at her, she sighed and said helplessly: "your elder brother has great ability and provoked the eldest princess of the northern cold Kingdom People are trying to hunt him down now, and they don''t know if the people I sent will come in time. " " what? " Ling Xuan was shocked and roared: "do you know why you don''t let someone help him?" Damn, is this a man? "What can I do for you? Your brother is enjoying himself. My people can''t even get involved. "In his eyes, it''s just flirting, chasing and killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 ¡°¡­¡­ Is that the big brother in my memory? Lingxuan burst into tears. "I don''t care, you want to bring people back to me, I want to live!" "Good!" He can guarantee that. "And the second condition?" Is it better for women to be smart or confused? Be smart, talk about things, very tired to say. Be a little confused. Talk about things and play the piano to the ox Well, it''s better to be smart. "The second condition is The imperial concubine of Wanzao lingxuan must be Shangguan Yanlan! " Lingxuan''s eyes flashed and she said in a cold voice. "Well Wan Sheng Yan thought about a lot of conditions, and even wondered if Yun lingxuan would force himself to marry her because of this time. However, the final result was this, which made him disappointed: what he witnessed was that he was hurt last time, but he didn''t hurt his face!? "If you can''t do it, don''t talk about it!" Lingxuan saw his face full of consternation, thought he couldn''t do it, said disappointed. Sure enough, it still can''t work? She naturally knows that he can''t do without Shangguan Yanlan. Next, she wants to win Shangguan Yanlan''s high position, so that she can''t do without her. At that time, they can''t be tied together. She wants Shangguan Yanlan to get what she wants and dreams of, and then drag her down from the highest place. She can''t even cry out the pain when she falls, and taste the endless pain of betrayal in her previous life. It''s really hard for people to do this! Wanhou lingxuan is the prince. Even if he doesn''t feel comfortable, who can decide his marriage? Apart from the emperor, no one is allowed to interfere with half of it!? Wan Sheng Yan smiles bitterly in his heart and feels in a dilemma. "Wanzhe lingxuan gave Shangguan Yanlan her personal jade pendant." this is the biggest opportunity. If Wanzhe Shengyan can''t do it like this, she will have to use despicable methods. She never felt that she was a good person, because when she was a good person, there would be no good end. In order to let Shangguan Yanlan get due retribution, she would rather be despicable. "Sure?" This one news, let Wan Huo Sheng Yan eyes bright. "Sure," if she doesn''t send someone to stare at Shangguan Yanlan, how can she rest assured of what Shangguan Yanlan has done. Last time, I suffered a big loss in Shangguan''s family. If it wasn''t for Wancheng Shengyan, I still don''t know if I''m dead, so I can''t let such a conspiracy surround my identity. "Well, if Wanda lingxuan gives out the jade pendant, I promise that only Shangguan Yanlan will be his imperial concubine, and there won''t be a second person to choose." he is also eager to avoid that Wanda lingxuan always focuses on Yun lingxuan, which makes him very uncomfortable. "Well," Ling Xuan nodded, and then said to Wan Sheng Yan, "silver, herbal medicine and grain have to be prepared. I''ll tell Yunbo." at the beginning, my parents must have made preparations early. Silver, she didn''t worry about it. She only worried about the herbal medicine - A lot of herbal medicine was used to help the people in the capital, and I don''t know if Yunbo had been supplemented secretly. "OK," after getting the definite answer, Wan Shengyan also knew that he should arrange something. King Rui was relieved when he knew that Wanzhe Shengyan had finished his task. Then he asked curiously, "what hatred does yunlingxuan have with Wanzhe lingxuan and Shangguan Yanlan? Why do you have to send those two people to make a pile? " If ten thousand wait for the thought in Ling Xuan''s own heart, affirmation is disdain to go up the official smoke haze, he so snobbish person, how can see go up the official smoke haze. "I don''t know. I can''t find out," which is why Wan Sheng Yan always feels discouraged. "All I know is that Yun lingxuan, who didn''t go to the south of the Yangtze River, is very close to Guan Yanlan. She is closer than her sister, and even despises Yun Lingyan. However, after returning from Jiangnan, everything changed for Yun lingxuan. Even when Shangguan Liang came into Shangguan to take control of the Yun family, he drove them away impolitely. He didn''t give them any respect, just like a new man. If she wasn''t really Yun lingxuan, I really thought she had been replaced! " He knows such things as Yi Rong, but Yun lingxuan is familiar with everything in the Yun family and takes good care of the people in the Yun family. He just doesn''t know that Cao''s eyes are so bad that she doesn''t show any respect. All the people in Yunfu get her care, just like the gifts she secretly gives when yunqi gets married. He knows that he is really planning for Yunfu. The common son of Lian yunya, who was in her eyes, just despised Yunyi, which made him feel that yunlingxuan knew something in secret, so he did. "Ah, a good family, when her parents are killed and her elder brother is missing, if she doesn''t grow up, the cloud family will be wiped clean now. What''s more, you don''t know Yunqing''s ability to keep up with Guanyuan. How can their daughter be bad? It must be that the cloud family has a more accurate intelligence network, but we didn''t find it. So every time something happens, Yun lingxuan expects it a step earlier than us, doesn''t she? " The original grain and later herbal medicine are not what ordinary people would do. Yun lingxuan, smart and pitiful. How much pressure, how much wink, to do so many things, and in a quiet situation."Maybe," Wan Sheng Yan always felt that things were not so simple. Yun lingxuan was like a mysterious person covered with a mysterious veil, which made people unable to see through her. If she is clear about everything and has the feeling of strategizing, she is not clear about Yuntao''s affairs. Her eager expression is not fake. For the sake of Yuntao, she didn''t see a million taels of silver. It can be seen that she is really yunlingxuan. If someone pretends to be, he will not give up a cent of silver, but will watch it. Lingxuan doesn''t know that Wanzhe Shengyan and Wanzhe Lingrui have made a good excuse for themselves. She only knows that elder brother must be safe and Shangguan Yanlan must marry Wanzhe lingxuan, so that she doesn''t waste the meaning of her rebirth. As for other things, even if it is not benevolent and unjust, she can not manage so much - otherwise, there is no place for her resentment. Lingxuan always resents what Wanzhe lingxuan did to herself in her last life, but she completely forgets that if it wasn''t for her rebirth, at this time, she and Wanzhe lingxuan were together. Although she didn''t give all her family property to Wanzhe lingxuan, she had spent a lot of money in four years to take good care of shijiajun, which made Wanzhe lingxuan have no worries in the future To deal with Rui Wang and everything, he is not satisfied. But in this life, because he remembers everything in his previous life, it''s like guarding against a thief. Not only did he not get any benefits, but she even kept beating him down. He can''t stimulate him with King Rui. At this time, if he doesn''t do anything, it''s impossible - lingxuan just ignores this. She just thinks that the cloud family is safe. So that at the end of the incident, lingxuan was very sorry. After Wan Shengyan took the silver, he disappeared in the capital. No one knew where he had gone. He is the future Prince Yong. Now, he has no authority. He just sits idle and stands in the imperial court. He stares at anyone who doesn''t like him. Many people don''t like him. But what can you do if you don''t like it? He is deeply trusted by the emperor. As long as it''s not a rebellion, people really have nothing to do with him, so many people don''t want to fight directly with Wan Sheng Yan. One was missing, two were missing, which made Ling Xuan, who was always on the alert, a little uncomfortable. The first one is Wanzhe Shengyan. The second one doesn''t trouble her is Wanzhe lingxuan. He doesn''t know where the goods have gone. He doesn''t know that the unlucky one is being watched by her and diverts his attention from the cloud family. "The gourmet restaurant has gone to the south of the Yangtze River." this is the news Yun lingxuan got, which made her sigh about Shangguan Yanlan''s ambition. "Let the business of the cloud family not be too targeted, let the gourmet restaurant live." if it''s not alive, Shangguan Yanlan and wanhou lingxuan can''t get together, so she would rather keep it with silver to make Shangguan Yanlan proud. Yun lingxuan keeps the food house alive. No matter where the food house goes, it will live. But it''s impossible to surpass Taolu. That''s the pain after Shangguan''s haze. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s October, but the news about Yuntao is not the most detailed. Lingxuan''s heart is not happy, but helpless. After all, Beihan is not the state of Dongyan. If Wanzao Shengyan''s action is too big, it will arouse Beihan''s vigilance and become a matter of two countries. That''s not what she wants, so she can only wait patiently. During this period, Ning yue''er and hairpin, lingxuan sent out the cloud family''s new dyed and woven Luo skirt, all the more amazing, let Ning yue''er in and hairpin on the day of the show. Many people are envious and want to order from the cloud family. Yun lingxuan said on the spot that it was the only gift she gave to her sister yue''er. From then on, the cloud family will never faint again. Such announcement, let Ning Yue son moved unceasingly, also let everybody envy unceasingly. Yes, the hairpin gifts Ling Xuan gave them were really special. Gufeng dance and hairpin ceremony, is to save the ancient family, is not it special? Although Qin yunshang was in the capital by the royal residence of Runan, she was Miss Biao after all. She was not the real daughter of the royal residence, so what she wanted was the capital that she could gain a foothold in other people''s homes in the future. So what lingxuan gave her was the extremely precious coral bracelet, so that she could have the jewelry that she could hold in the future. Ning yue''er is not bad at anything, so what lingxuan gives is unique clothes. How could they not like Yun lingxuan because of such kindness and action. Yunlingxuan devoted herself to them and never asked them to do anything, so they liked yunlingxuan more and more. Generally, they invited yunlingxuan with their posts. Yunlingxuan didn''t want to go out with them to participate in any banquet on weekdays. It was as if they were picking on her, but they didn''t like this feeling. She really treats them as sisters. No matter what their status is, they are the same as each other and have no difference. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ please send your monthly tickets on the 29th. Double. Now, it''s too wasteful. As for the mistake of leaving a message about laziness, we should treat it as laziness for three years. From now on, we have to bear with a pregnant woman who wants to sleep every day. It''s not easy to code. Cry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Lingxuan is grateful that they helped Lingyan regardless of all the consequences when she was wronged, so they spare no effort to express their goodwill, only hope that they will be well in this life. She knew that there was no good end to the ancient family in her previous life, and she didn''t know why. She only knew that the ancient family had been destroyed, which was worse than the cloud family. Runan palace did not move, but Duanmu Yao married people are not good, at least in this life''s reputation is very poor. As for Qin yunshang, she didn''t pay much attention to her. At that time, Wanzhe lingxuan disdained her identity. Maybe she couldn''t use it, so it doesn''t matter. In this life, lingxuan is not the only one. I believe everyone''s destination will not be the same. She only hopes that they will all live. The disaster of destroying the ancient family will not happen. Duanmuyao can be cared for all her life. She only knows that eating enough is a happy silly girl. That''s her greatest blessing. "Miss," as Ling Xuan was thinking about the past, Mammy Bai rushed in anxiously. After a hasty salute, she said anxiously, "Miss Gu has run away from home!" "Running away from home? Why? " Ling Xuan asked strangely. Elopement? Is it possible? "I don''t know. I just know that the ancient family sent a lot of people to look for it. It''s already spread in the capital. I can''t hide it at all," said mammy Bai. Ling Xuan frowned and thought that Gu Feng dance was straightforward, but she seldom did that kind of impulsive thing. Looking at her carelessness, in fact, she is the most careful. She knows that her father is a military general. If he doesn''t pay attention, it will bring harm to the ancient family. So she always acts with care and seldom really causes trouble. Now, to let her run away from home, there must be something that she can''t accept, so she will be the first to run away, even she didn''t know. "Go to find out what happened in the end, and don''t disturb others." if the cloud family doesn''t want to interfere, it''s better not to get involved. As for Gu Fengwu''s whereabouts, she can send someone to inquire about it and protect it by the way. That guy only knows a few tricks. It''s OK to scare the ladies in the capital. If he really wanders in the Jianghu, he will only be beaten. If she is a man, she will be beaten. But she is a girl who loves to fight against injustice. She is really worried. "Yes," white mammy immediately turned to go out, let and uncle sent out to inquire. He and Bo sent some people out to inquire. At the back foot, Ning yue''er arrived at Yun''s house in a sedan chair. Knowing the friendship between Miss Ning and miss Bo, he immediately welcomed in and asked someone to report to miss Ning. "Sister yue''er," lingxuan didn''t make up specially, so she put on the comfortable clothes of the family and didn''t have any ornaments on her head, so she came out to see her. "What''s going on? How did sister Wu run away from home? " When Ning yue''er saw that mammy Bai had set tea for her, she gave her a proper smile. Then she looked back at Yun lingxuan and said, "I''m here to tell you about it. Don''t interfere in it, or you''ll get into trouble!" "Get into trouble?" Lingxuan didn''t understand. Just a few days, what happened? Why does she feel like the sky is falling? "Well, why do you think sister Wu ran away from home? That''s because she got the news that xuanwang wanted to choose a concubine and took a fancy to sister Wu. But the Emperor didn''t give the order, so sister Wu ran away from home. She said that she was going to the north to find her father and brother. Mrs. Gu is crying so hard now that she doesn''t know who to hate! " She just knew how powerful she was, so she came to Yun''s house in a hurry and asked lingxuan not to interfere in this matter. Lingxuan zhengleng, there was no such thing happened in his previous life - or he didn''t know what happened when he was shut up in xuanwangfu by wanhou lingxuan. Or is this the reason why the ancient family was destroyed? Think of here, Ling Xuan can''t help shivering all over, more and more don''t want to wait for Ling Xuan to go to that position. "Why does the emperor suddenly want to choose the right imperial concubine for Xuan Wang?" This is what lingxuan is most concerned about. Isn''t there a historian''s army in Wanzao lingxuan? Why do you still stare at the ancient phoenix dance? Does Shi Jiajun already have money to support, so he needs more support to focus on Gu Fengwu? "Not to Xuan Wang, but to all the crown prince," Ning yue''er said in a low mood: "now, none of the girls in the capital and hairpin dare to get married. I''m afraid I''ll miss this chance to make a great success!" Ning family is the most reluctant, but helpless. If you grow up a few years, maybe you don''t have to do such things. The father said that as long as the fourth Prince didn''t stare at the Ning family, it was the blessing of the Ning family. No matter who it is, it is possible to allow the Ning family to stay in the capital. Only the fourth Prince is not sure. So, now that Gu''s family has been targeted, Gu Fengwu doesn''t know who''s giving the news. Gu packed her bags overnight and ran away from home. The next day, after Gu''s family found out, it was very noisy. "That dance elder sister runs away from home, can provoke Xuan Wang Zhen to anger?" Ling Xuan asked hesitantly. "There must be some anger, but the news didn''t come out. Madame Gu claimed that sister Wu was scolded by her mother. In her anger, she willfully went to find her father and brother, so even King Xuan was angry, he had nothing to do, and could not find any excuse for embarrassment!" If the imperial edict comes down, it''s anti edict, and it''s not just Gu Fengwu''s business.When lingxuan knew that Gu Fengwu was still safe, she let go of her worry. But she always felt a doubt in her heart. She just stood up and walked around the hall, muttering: "it shouldn''t be like this. What''s wrong?" Ning Yue Er sips tea. Seeing her so strange, she can''t help wondering: "what shouldn''t be like this? When princes come of age, they will marry naturally. Isn''t that the most natural thing? " "No, it''s not," Ling Xuan blurted out without thinking, "what does the ancient family have? It''s just that general Gu and his two sons joined the army with general Meng Yi in the north, and some of them only occupied part of the military power. And historians have historians'' army, which is what xuanwang should attract most. But now he''s fighting against the ancient family. What does that mean? " "What does it mean?" Ning yue''er is a fool. She really didn''t think about these things. What she studied was piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She really didn''t understand these imperial affairs. "It means that the historians don''t have to worry about food and pay, and even have extra money, so they will attack the ancient family." Ling Xuan''s brow frowned even louder. "If my guess is correct, if general Meng Yi has a daughter who is suitable for marriage, that''s what xuanwang wants to win over most!" Unfortunately, Meng Yi''s wife was rescued by her mother because she made a mistake at the beginning. She hurt her body and had only one only son and no other children. "Ah "Ning yue''er exclaimed. She didn''t understand what lingxuan said, but it didn''t mean she didn''t know how powerful it was. "Does xuanwang want to win over the military power of the whole Dongyan kingdom?" In this way, Cao''s family is more in line with xuanwang''s requirements. Even if he has only a little military power, his victory lies in the capital, which is more attractive than the military power in the hands of general Meng Yi. Ning Yue son shocked of cover own mouth, at this moment, looking at Ling Xuan''s eyes all changed. Ling Xuan, who was a good sister to talk with them in the past, was almost the same as her father when he talked about the affairs of the imperial court. She was surprised and surprised by her determination. It turns out that women can also talk about these government affairs, and it''s really dazzling not to let men. Ling Xuan looks at Ning yue''er''s shocked eyes, and knows that she is frightened by her own statement. She is a little annoyed that she blurts out something in shock and says something she shouldn''t say, so an Fu Ning yue''er says: "these things shouldn''t be dealt with by us at first, as long as sister Wu is well!" Just, ten thousand wait for the person like Ling Xuan, can easily pass the Gu Feng dance that does not give him face? Thinking of the fate of Gu''s family in her previous life, Ling Xuan trembled, thinking that Gu Fengwu had no other choice. She must have gone to the north to find general Gu. Madame Gu just makes excuses for Gufeng dance, but unexpectedly, she pushes Gufeng dance down to the most dangerous pass. She must arrange people to catch up with Gufeng dance as soon as possible, otherwise she won''t know what will happen to Gufeng dance if she is found by wanhou lingxuan first. Think about it, lingxuan felt terrible. "Yes, but I don''t know how to do it all the way!" Ning yue''er has been changed the topic, but what Ling Xuan says, she remembers all about it, and wants to go back and report to her father. It''s not that she doesn''t trust lingxuan, but she thinks that lingxuan says too much. His father''s dissatisfaction and vigilance to xuanwang were very obscure, but lingxuan didn''t have such scruples. What he said was straightforward and reminded her how ambitious xuanwang was. Pacifying Ning yue''er and assuring her that he would not take charge of this matter, Ning yue''er left in a sedan chair. After Ning yue''er leaves, lingxuan immediately asks Hebo to find all the people who are sent out to inquire about the news, and then quickly asks Dachang to go into the house, sends someone to find Gu Fengwu, and escorts her all the way to the north. "Miss," Ying''er stopped Ling Xuan''s decision at this time, and said seriously: "Xuan Wang is not a person who is willing to give up. Miss sent such a person to escort Miss Gu, just to let people die." Wan Huo Ling Xuan''s ruthlessness, miss is not really experienced. "What shall we do?" There are really not many people to use around her. "Let''s leave one of the three people around the maid. It''s very young and easy to be ignored. The two girls are also better," Ying''er suggested. "Can you do it?" Left hesitant, she believed in the shadow, but the few people around her, really people can not trust. "OK," Ying''er gave a firm answer and said in her heart: it''s better than the people you arranged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Other people don''t know what lingxuan''s arrangement is, and she doesn''t plan to make it known to everyone. After all, it''s not good for the Yun family if lingxuan knows it. The daughter of the ancient family was angry with her mother and ran away from home, which inadvertently ruined her reputation. Even if she was found back now, she would not be the concubine of the prince or even the wife of a wealthy family. Everyone is sorry, only the boisterous gujia is very lonely at the moment. Everyone knows that his wife is sad and has fallen ill. "What''s the whereabouts of the first lady Ning''s daughter is really worried about, can know now only such a way, otherwise the ancient family with the fourth Prince set together, will not have a good result. "I''ve been chased by people, and I''ll protect the young lady all the way." every mansion has its own confidants, and the ancient family is no exception. Otherwise, the ancient general can''t be so relieved to leave Ning''s mother and daughter in the capital. "That''s good, that''s good." lying on the soft couch, Ning''s mouth murmured, his eyes full of endless bitterness and resentment. Originally, wu''er and Ji were married. As a mother, she should worry about her marriage. If she could marry wu''er well, it would be OK. But, this kind of joy did not give up with did not feel, was destroyed by the Xuan king. It''s not enough for him to have an army of historians, but he also extended his hand to the ancient family, which is really ambitious enough. Now, wu''er runs away from home because she disobeys her mother. She has a bad reputation. She doesn''t know what kind of marriage she will have in the future. Thinking of this, her heart is twisted. Originally, she didn''t agree, but wu''er said that for the sake of the peace of the ancient family, only in this way can we keep the ancient family. It''s worth sacrificing her alone. But her mother''s heart is so painful that even her breath is painful and she has to suppress her crying. Ning yue''er went back to Ning''s house in a hurry after leaving from Yun''s house. Seeing that her father had been waiting for his news, she said something about Gu''s house a little, and then said in a low voice, "father, I''m worried that the eldest miss of Yun''s house will care about sister Wu, so I went to Yun''s house, and the result is What is the result Prime Minister Ning asked carelessly. "As a result, she said a lot of things," and then she said all the things that shocked her that Yun lingxuan had said. With some admiration, she said, "Dad, if Yun lingxuan is a man, can he be compared with the elder brother?" Lingxuan doesn''t know Ning yue''er''s praise. She is so sensitive about Wanzhe lingxuan because her rebirth in this life means that she wants Wanzhe lingxuan to be doomed. "Did she really say that?" Prime Minister Ning was shocked and asked, because he didn''t even think of these things. The reason why I care so much about the ancient family is that the Ning family is involved with the ancient family. If one is not good, even the Ning family will be forced to be involved with the fourth Prince school, which completely violates the family motto that the Ning family only supports the emperor. At that time, it will be involved in the struggle for the throne of the prince. If one is not good, it will be doomed. That''s not what the Ning family can play. If the Ning family and the Gu family are different because of the different people they marry, they will be enemies in the future, which is not good for the Ning family. The Ning family didn''t have a general, so they were in the court. "Well," Ning yue''er nodded and said thoughtfully, "I just said something about sister Wu, and she blurted out that xuanwang didn''t pay attention to the cloud family, so it must be something else. Otherwise, she wouldn''t attack the ancient family Dad, do you think xuanwang really has another plan Prime Minister Ning''s heart was certainly shocked. He didn''t think so much about these things. He just felt that King Xuan''s hand was too long and extended to the ancient family. It''s not enough to think of a historian''s army. Did he want to take over all the forces of Dongyan? But this point, in Yun lingxuan''s eyes, became another meaning. It must have something to do with her mind to earn money. Otherwise, she would not have thought of military pay. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to stare at her, covet cloud family, nothing more than is cloud family''s money can raise several historians army. "Don''t make a fuss about it. Now Wuer''s father is not in Beijing. If xuanwang knows anything about it, he will surely do harm to the ancient family." if the ancient family collapses, Ning''s family is not much better. "Daughter knows," rather Yue son bites a lip, in the heart thinks, oneself want to pretend to be ill. "Go back," Prime Minister Ning suddenly felt that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. This was not only the business of the Ning family, but also related to the whole state of Dongyan. "My daughter left first." looking at her daughter''s back, Prime Minister Ning''s heart was very complicated. Everyone wants their children to be good, but if they fight for the throne, things will not be good. Ning''s family relies on its own strength, not on sending his daughter to the top, so now he has some regrets. If he knew the emperor was waiting for this moment, he would have decided Yue''s marriage earlier, so as not to be caught off guard. Nowadays, people are really caught off guard. "As I said, there will always be some unexpected harvest in yunlingxuan''s side, which we can''t imagine. Now it''s like this!" Wang Rui began to fret when he saw Sheng Yan."So what? At least Gu Fengwu didn''t marry Xuan Wang, that''s good! " Wan Sheng Yan said lightly, but his heart is also turbulent. Does Yun lingxuan really care about the food and pay just because she earns money? When lingxuan makes a move to the ancient family, people will only think that xuanwang is eyeing the military power of the ancient family, but unexpectedly there is a deep meaning in it. Gu Feng''s escape from the dance party was revealed by herself. Otherwise, yunlingxuan''s account could not be completed. Where can I find the more than one million yuan of food and salaries next year? He can''t afford to sell it. "Don''t talk so lightly, but don''t forget what Yun lingxuan said. Did wanhou lingxuan get a lot of money from other places to support the historian army?" This is the most worrying thing for Ling Rui. Father''s method is good, but if there is enough silver, it will bring hidden danger. One year''s grain and rates of the state of Dongyan should not be underestimated. After all, my father calculated and calculated, but he still could not save enough silver to strengthen the national treasury of the state of Dongyan. Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes narrowed for a moment. He changed his previous abusive behavior, reached out and knocked on the table. His voice came out with a strong voice, "if there is one, I don''t know if the silver is clean or not!" "Whether it''s clean or not, check it quickly, and you''d better let Wanzhe lingxuan fall down for it." he doesn''t pay attention to anyone, but he''s really afraid of Wanzhe lingxuan. He''s not afraid to be fair and aboveboard, but the problem is that wandang lingxuan is a mean person. From a series of things he has done, we can see that they can''t afford to lose. However, when they want to check, it''s too late. At the beginning of the establishment of the cloud family, shangguanyuan ordered that no matter what kind of business the cloud family was engaged in, they would not be involved in anything in the court. Anyone who violated this rule would be removed from the cloud family. After her rebirth, lingxuan did a lot, but she completely forgot this one, so that when the news came from Jiangnan, it was too late for anything. December''s capital, filled with a kind of depression and decadent cold. "It''s cold early in the morning. It''s weird, but it''s not the same as last year," said mammy white, holding the stove in her arms and muttering. "This is the second snow after winter, and the people will be happy to see it," said Ruixue, a good harvest in the coming year. "It''s too cold," said mammy Bai, looking at the tea which was being added with silver charcoal. "Be careful. Don''t let the charcoal fire in the room go out. The two ladies can''t help being a little cold." although everyone has done a rigorous defense against the cold, they will still fall ill if they are not careful now. "Yes, cha''er wakes up," cha''er says with a sweet smile. "It''s too cold. I haven''t practiced martial arts with Dongxue for several days," Yun Lingyan said sullenly, lying on the table. "Winter snow, they are also for your own good. If it''s cold or hot for a while and you get sick, will you insist?" Ling Xuan looked at the way that she couldn''t lift her energy. She bent slightly behind her with a smile, knocked on her forehead and joked. "Sister, it hurts," said Yun lingxuan, covering her forehead. "Hum, one day, I will become like Dongxue and wear a dress in winter." at that time, my sister will tease me. "Well, I''ll wait," Ling Xuan answered seriously, but that was more like a tone of coaxing children to play, which made everyone smile. "Knock knock," at this time when the atmosphere was lively, there was a knock outside the door. "Who?" Asked mammy white. "White Mammy, tell the eldest lady that something has happened in Runan palace," green willow said softly outside. "Runan palace?" Ling Xuan was stunned, and then said, "white Mammy, let green willow come in and reply!" "Yes," white mammy opened the door, immediately there was a cold wind pouring in, see green willow came in, busy to close the door. "Lvliu, what''s the matter with Runan palace?" Because of her friendship with Anu, lingxuan found that she had a lot more concerns in her life. "Governor Qin accepted bribes in Jiangnan, and was found evidence, which is worth millions of taels of silver," Lu Liu''s voice was like talking about other people''s affairs. "Heaven," Ling Xuan stood up in shock. After murmuring this word, she immediately sat down on the soft couch and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Others thought that she was worried about Qin yunshang, but only she knew in her heart that Qin yunshang''s father was the ghost of the cloud family. It''s no wonder that the money that Ling Xuan raised the historian came from the south of the Yangtze River. But the question is, did Qin yunshang''s father get involved in it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Did he deserve it? Or innocent? "Lvliu, what''s the matter now?" White mammy see big young lady shocked even can''t speak out, quickly asked, lest delay things. Lu Liu pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "the emperor was angry and asked people to escort governor Qin back to Beijing. As a result, governor Qin committed suicide on the way." this is the most important thing. "Since Did you commit suicide? " Ling Xuan couldn''t even speak. This winter, she shut herself in the cloud home, outside the sky has collapsed, she did not notice. "Governor Qin was framed. He started to investigate the bribery case in Jiangnan. That''s why he became a scapegoat. On the way, he was killed by others and became a sign of suicide, so that governor Qin could admit everything by himself," Lu Liu said one by one. Lingxuan recovered from the shock, and knew that the only one who was so cruel and resolute was Wancheng lingxuan. "What happened to the Runan palace you just said?" Although governor Qin is the elder brother of Princess Runan, it is the business of the Qin family. Even if the Qin family pleads guilty, only Qin yunshang is involved! "The family who engaged with Miss Qin didn''t know where to get the news. It was only when they asked the official media to withdraw their marriage from the Runan palace that the news came to light. Now it was spread all over the capital, and the maidservant got the news," Lvliu told them one by one, without concealing. Ling Xuan took a few deep breaths and told herself to be calm, otherwise nothing could be done. When something happened to the Qin family, the emperor ordered a thorough investigation. Although the silver was found out, the governor of Qin could go back to Beijing to tell, but someone stopped him from going back to Beijing. This is reasonable. It is natural for people to sacrifice governor Qin in order to survive. However, the whole people in the capital did not get any news. Why did the family who was engaged to Qin yunshang get the news and leave? If she remembers correctly, the family she engaged with Qin yunshang was a common family in the capital, and her family background was extremely simple. Princess Runan saw this at the beginning. She knew that it was extremely difficult to find a good family in the capital as Qin yunshang, so she didn''t care to get married, and let people know that Qin yunshang was good. She would take care of her in the future. Now, before getting married, when the Qin family had an accident, they withdrew first. Was it intentional or unintentional? Lingxuan felt that she was in a mess. A lot of things entangled her all of a sudden. She couldn''t make it clear. She didn''t know what was going on. In previous lives, these things did not happen. Only the Yun family had an accident, and the Qin family was safe and sound. In this life, the Qin family had an accident because of their rebirth, which changed the fate of the Yun family. However, they innocently implicated the governor of Qin, and the injured Qin yunshang was divorced before she was married. How could she be embarrassed by such a double blow. "Mammy Bai, let someone prepare a carriage. I''ll go to Runan palace." if you don''t know her, she can ignore it and look on coldly. However, by coincidence, she knew Qin yunshang and made friends with duanmuyao, which had changed many tracks of her previous life. She has no power to change anything, only hope that she can make up a little, let Qin yunshang live, live, to avenge her father, for the Qin family. She was reborn, and the memory of her previous life forced her to live. Even if she was struggling, she was not allowed to die. But now, after the tragedy of her father''s suicide, Qin yunshang still has to bear the humiliation of being divorced. Can she survive such a double blow? Thinking of this, Ling Xuan couldn''t wait for half a moment. She was afraid that she would regret her life if she was late. She felt that she owed all the lives of the Qin family. "I''m going to give orders now. Jinniang, hurry up and prepare a handstove. She''ll put on a fox fur coat for the eldest lady and the deer skin boots she just made this year," said mammy Bai, turning to go out and giving orders. There was no delay in either. "Good," Brocade Niang and tea son quickly start to look for clothes from the wardrobe, dare not delay. Lingxuan didn''t refuse. Knowing the weather outside, she couldn''t ignore her body. If she was really ill, she couldn''t do anything. With Lvliu and Dongxue, lingxuan was afraid that something might happen on the road, so just in case, she didn''t even take mother Bai with her. When she went out, she told uncle he to keep an eye on the door and never let anyone enter the house at will - she felt that she was like a bird in shock, especially after seeing the results of the Qin family. When lingxuan arrived at Runan palace, she learned that Ning''s carriage had already arrived by herself. Just thinking that if she didn''t come alone, she could reduce the limelight. Then she saw that Princess Runan was wrapped in the silver fox and mink fur. She was ready to go out with an angry face, so she rushed to greet her. "Little girl, please greet the princess," said Ling Xuan. "At this time, what do you care about those empty rites?" The princess of Runan knew Ling Xuan. When Qin yunshang and Ji were together, Ling Xuan came to fight with Qin yunshang. She knew that she had a good relationship with her own Anu, so she felt pity for her. "Good boy, aunt Dai will be happy if you can come at this moment!"Qin dai''er is the maiden name of Princess Runan. When Ling Xuan and others come to say hello, they always shout, which makes Duanmu Yao very uncomfortable. Therefore, they call her aunt Dai. Among them, only Ling Xuan is high. "Don''t say that, aunt Dai. Sister yunshang is a good girl, and xuan''er will come naturally," Ling Xuan said after a few words of consolation. Then she asked casually, "where is aunt Dai going?" In a hurry and angry manner, he looked like he was looking for someone to settle accounts. He couldn''t help being curious. Speaking of this, Princess Runan''s face became angry, and her tone became sharper. "That Zhang Jia is not a thing. At the beginning, your sister yunshang had a hairpin, so she asked the official media to kiss her. What she said was so extravagant that she decided to marry the eldest son of Zhang Jia. Now, before the Qin family can come to a conclusion, they can''t wait to leave their relatives. They also say that the eight characters of yunshang are not good. They have a bad life and can conquer their relatives It''s not worth a cent what yunshang said. Aunt Dai was pacifying yunshang at that time, but she didn''t settle accounts with them. When yue''er arrived just now, aunt Dai thought of this and was ready to go to Zhangjia, and said, "lingxuan knew what had happened as soon as she heard it. She accidentally grasped the princess''s hand and realized that her hand was cold to the bone. Maybe she was so angry that she forgot to bring a hand stove. She immediately put the hot hand stove into her hand and held her arm , take her to go inside, side voice persuades. "Aunt Dai, when you go to Zhangjia, it''s only humiliating. Why bother yourself?" Ling Xuan''s voice was soft, and her tone was delicate and gentle. It was easy to calm down. "Aunt Dai should be glad that although she was engaged to such a person as Zhang Jia, at least sister yunshang didn''t really get married. If the Qin family really married, they would definitely give up sister yunshang. That really means forcing sister yunshang to die. What''s wrong with seeing such a family earlier? A good person like sister yunshang will have her happiness in the future! " "Master, Miss Yun is right. Miss yunshang was brought up by you. She is very famous in the capital. I thought she was wronged when she got married. Now, it''s really good. It''s not too late for miss yunshang to spend her filial piety. She doesn''t have to talk to Zhang Jia in silence, so as not to lower her identity. "The mother, who was serving the princess, urged her to go to Zhang Jia. She was very anxious, because she was afraid that her master would be wronged. Although the Lord won''t say anything, when such a thing happens, it''s too noisy. On the contrary, he will say that the Runan palace is bullying others. It''s not worth the loss. Runan princess in two people''s persuasion, also gradually calm down, think they say some truth. Yunshang has been with her since childhood. No matter what happens to the Qin family, she can''t blame one of her girls. That''s what the LORD said, so she doesn''t worry about it. Yunshang is now fifteen, and after the end of filial piety, she will be eighteen. When she blames, it is the best time for a girl to get married. She is really angry and confused. When lingxuan saw that she was slowly calming down, she helped her to sit down on the chair, squatted down and said in a soft voice, "if aunt Dai is wronged, I believe sister yunshang feels more sorry for you, so aunt Dai should not be angry. Just like when this mother was just now, she was worried about those people, and she just lost her identity and raised other people''s arrogance! " This time, Princess Runan really calmed down. "Good boy, today really thanks to you, you go to see your sister yunshang, aunt Dai will not go out again." she has been the princess of Runan for more than 20 years, and she is not a fool. She naturally knows the power of it. "That Xuan son leaves first," Ling Xuan sees her to calm down, in the heart just tiny relief tone, at least the affair didn''t make more big. It''s just a Zhangjia. In the capital, it''s nothing. The princess of Runan really went to make trouble, which made Qin yunshang lose face. It makes people feel that this is Baba''s way to drag Zhangjia. It gives people the feeling that Qin yunshang can''t get married and has to die. At that time, Duanmu Yao, who also grew up with Qin yunshang, will be involved. People don''t care whether she is a princess or not. They just think that there is something wrong with the tutor in Runan palace. Princess Runan asked her maid to take yunlingxuan to find Qin yunshang, while she looked at her back. After a while, she sighed and said, "it''s really a smart person. No wonder after her parents died, she can still take her sister so firmly. Alas, I''m old. I''m not as good as a child." "Master where is old, just too angry," one side of the mother quickly appeased, afraid to let the princess angry, lost calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Mom, do you think I can be angry? Although yunshang is my elder brother''s daughter, I grew up taking care of her bit by bit in my hand. Now that she has been punished like this, how can I have the face to see her in the future? " Speaking of this, the princess of Runan burst into tears, her face full of sadness. Mother helpless, only low voice comfort, know Master son sad is inevitable. Lingxuan, led by her servant girl, took the soft sedan chair to the place where Qin yunshang lived. Before she went in, she heard "Wuwu..." coming from inside Cry, then Duanmu Yao''s resentment and Ning yue''er''s gentle persuasion After hearing some familiar voices, lingxuan felt that she was in need. If Gu Fengwu is still in the capital at the moment, he must have come early. Now he is angry and wants to settle with Zhang Jia I miss that silly elder sister who is willing to do anything for her friends. "Tell the princess that the eldest miss of the cloud family is coming," the servant girl outside the door saw Yun lingxuan and immediately reminded her. "Please come in quickly," Duanmu Yao said in surprise. When lingxuan was invited in, she felt that the room was extremely warm, so she asked Lvliu to take off her coat and told Dongxue to wait with her outside, while she went inside. Qin yunshang didn''t know how long he had been crying, but his eyes were not swollen. Lingxuan felt uncomfortable. He told the maid to boil the eggs, and then asked someone to prepare hot water. If the eyes continued to cry, they would be useless. "Sister Qin, don''t cry," Ling Xuan went to Ning yue''er and said in a low voice. "If she listened, she would not cry her eyes like this," said Ning yue''er helplessly. "That damned Zhang Jia, sooner or later, our princess will lift them." Duanmu Yao is straightforward and spoiled. She is not very good at comforting people. She can only express her anger by scolding. Lingxuan doesn''t feel that this kind of reaction is annoying. She only thinks that duanmuyao is lucky to be able to maintain this kind of mind after experiencing everything. However, who can really have such a blessing? Even the birth of the noble princess, there is no such honor, just because of the noble status, from the beginning of birth, fell into a fight, carefully alive. "Sister Qin," Ling Xuan, not like Ning yue''er, gently persuades her. Instead, she reaches out and grabs her, straightens her body, and wipes away the tears on her face with a handkerchief. She seriously asks, "who is sister crying for?" Ling Xuan''s words ask of strange, rather Yue son and Duanmu Yao all Leng Leng looking at her, some don''t understand. "Where did xuan''er ask?" Qin yunshang cried with a burping voice: "no matter how unfilial yunshang is, he has to cry for his dead parents and the Qin family." all the people of the Qin family in the south of the Yangtze River have an accident. Only when they are in the capital can they be safe and sound. "If it''s for the sake of her uncles and aunts, my sister shouldn''t cry any more," said Ling Xuan with a strict face. She said one thing after another, which made people feel that she was the elder sister, but Qin yunshang was a child. "Does my sister believe that uncle Qin is like that?" "No," Qin yunshang retorted without thinking, "my father doesn''t need so much silver at all. What''s the use of millions of taels?" My father is a good official and devoted to the people. In the end, he came to such an end. Is the pursuit of fame and wealth worth it or not? "So," lingxuan held her hand tightly and gave her silent support, "for the injustice of the Qin family, you not only can''t cry, but also live well, open your eyes to avenge uncle Qin, so as to comfort their spirits in heaven and let those evil people get what they deserve!" Because of lingxuan''s words, Qin yunshang slowly stopped crying. Although his eyes were as big as walnuts, he calmed down. Unlike just now, he couldn''t help crying. "As for Zhang''s affairs, Anu, don''t be angry. That kind of family is already high. Why care? You should be glad that sister Qin didn''t enter the gate of Zhangjia. Otherwise, she has no courage to cling to the power and is merciless. Do you think sister Qin will have a good life after she enters the house? " Lingxuan heard Duanmu Yao''s anger, and had the posture of looking for Zhang''s trouble, so she advised him. "But You can''t let them humiliate sister yunshang. "Duanmu Yao bit her lip and found for the first time that her identity as a princess didn''t work. Even her mother, Princess Runan, was powerless. She could only watch others step on sister yunshang when she was in the most painful time. "They are arrogant. Seeing sister Qin''s pain, they are proud and arrogant. The more the Runan palace cares about them, the more they feel proud and make sister Qin lose her identity. What''s more, are they worthy of such status? " Lingxuan''s last words were extremely disdainful, and her tone was very high. "Sister Qin, Anu, xuan''er is right. She is a high-ranking person. They think they are quitting. They are proud and have a long face. The more we care about others, the more they think sister Qin is easy to bully. We don''t care to argue with them. Let''s see who is better off in three years Ning yue''er is also a little transparent person, naturally understand the truth."Why do you say that? I don''t want to pay attention to people like that even if they are in front of me now. "Qin yunshang thought of his relatives who died in vain. He turned red in his eyes and choked:" I still want to wait for the Spring Festival this year, when my parents return to Beijing, to have a happy New Year Sobbing Don''t cry, sister Qin. Xuan''er is like you. She has a deep blood feud. She knows her parents were killed, but she can''t help it. But in order to revenge and reassure her parents in the sky, we must live, live well and smile. Do you understand This is the second time that lingxuan reveals in front of others that Yunqing''s parents were killed by others. Only Wan Sheng Yan knew about this before. Ning Yue son and others listen, all calm down. At the beginning, the death of Yunqing and his wife shocked the capital, but we all know that they died at the hands of robbers, and we still don''t know who the murderer is. But now, Ling Xuan even said that, which made everyone can''t believe. "Xuan''er, you mean Your parents were killed? " Ning Yue son hesitated for a while, voice asks a way. "Well," Ling Xuan nodded without concealing, "the people who hurt my parents are not only skilled in martial arts, but also known by my parents "She told her parents what happened after they were put into the coffin and said tenaciously," but I''m too young. The cloud family has only money and no power, so I can only bear it. Sister Qin, uncle Qin''s spirit in heaven, surely I hope you are well, and I don''t want you to be heartbroken! " With lingxuan''s persuasion, Qin Yunchang''s mood is much more stable. The servant girl around him takes the opportunity to wash her face and clean it up for her. That''s much better. Princess Runan, who was advised by lingxuan to come back, knew that it would take some time for the girls to be together, so she asked someone to prepare some meals for them to have dinner with Qin yunshang and for her niece to eat more. When he got the news, he said that yunshang had been persuaded by yunlingxuan. Instead of crying, he cleaned up and finally understood why Anu said that Xuaner was the best, not because of her identity, but simply wanted her to be happy. Although Qin yunshang''s mood settled down, she knew that nothing would happen to her, but the problem was that she could not stay in Runan palace now. "Sister yunshang, what did you say? The mother''s concubine doesn''t agree with you to leave, "Duanmu Yao said with her big eyes. "Anu," Qin yunshang looked at duanmuyao, who was reluctant to leave. She and Anu grew up together. Although they were cousins, because Anu was simple and honest, they were closer than their sisters, and her status in the palace was higher than that of the common people. But she can''t hurt Anu, so she has to leave. "I don''t want to leave either, but if something happens to the Qin family, I will be filial for three years. If I still live in the palace, it will not only damage my reputation, but also you, do you know?" Qin yunshang said with red eyes, not without regret. My aunt said that if I get married, I will get married from Runan palace. My uncle and uncle also agreed. Now, it can only be a pity. "I don''t care, I don''t want you to leave!" Duanmu Yao was the first to cry. Ning yue''er and Yun lingxuan look at each other. Finally, lingxuan speaks. "Anu, it''s better for sister Qin to leave If you don''t want her to be too far away, you can arrange a few people to take care of her in Chuang Tzu outside the capital, and then pick her up after three years. "In the palace, the filial Qin yunshang has many inconveniences. If she is calculated by someone who has a heart, she might as well leave. For the sake of Qin yunshang, Duanmu Yao was helpless though she didn''t give up. When lingxuan left, the princess of Runan also knew Qin yunshang''s decision. She didn''t object to it and knew it was the best way. So she asked someone to pick up Qin yunshang''s things and send her to Chuang Tzu outside the capital. Lingxuan inquired, and knew that Chuang Tzu was not far from the Yun family''s Chuang Tzu, so she told Qin yunshang that she would go there to see her after the Spring Festival. After knowing that Qin yunshang won''t do anything stupid, yunlingxuan and Ning yue''er get up and leave. At this time, it''s a little dark. "It''s snowing harder and harder. Sister yue''er should be careful all the way and ask the coachman to drive the carriage slower," Ling Xuan said, looking up at the gloomy sky. "Don''t just talk about me, you''re the same. Go back quickly. It''s hard to walk on the road when it''s bigger." Ning yue''er got on the carriage and waved goodbye to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Sitting in the carriage, Ling Xuan closed her eyes and fell asleep. She felt that she had suffered a lot today. She had no place to vent her emotions and could only brew in her heart. "Miss, someone is following," said Lu Liu, who was sitting carelessly. When she felt a breath hovering around her, she immediately cautioned. "Go to Rui palace," lingxuan made the best decision in the quickest time. "Yes," Lu Liu took the whip from the driver''s hand and drove the carriage directly. Dong Xue was on the side of Yun lingxuan and didn''t dare to relax. However, all the way through, because of the snow, few people came out of the house, and the street was so gloomy that even lingxuan felt the murderous air in the air, strong and cold. "Was it calculated?" Ling Xuan whispered in her heart, worried but not panicked. As long as the carriage arrives at the influence area of Prince Rui''s house, the killers dare not fight. It''s not that she deliberately goes this way, but she thinks about it in her mind. She finds that only prince Rui''s house can resist the killers, because in other people''s eyes, she is not familiar with Prince Yong. Even if he was familiar, he didn''t know what the guard of Prince Yongqin''s house was like. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take risks, so he had to take the danger to Prince Rui''s house. But this time, Ling Xuan didn''t expect that people would dare to fight in the capital, and she also chose a large number of killers, so that the groom was solved with a sword before calling for help, and fell into the snow without breathing. Dongxue and Lvliu are both in the carriage, one is driving the carriage, and they have to avoid the people who are chasing them. We can imagine the hardships. All the way to gallop, the result was blocked by the killer, green willow helpless, can only give the carriage to Dongxue, looking forward to their ability to stop, so that miss can leave smoothly. However, with the idea of killing Yun lingxuan, how could they give up this task because of a little maid. In this way, even Dongxue was forced to get out of the carriage. Lingxuan turned from the carriage and looked at the two people who were surrounded by the crowd. She was worried, but had nothing to do. In front of her was Rui palace. As long as she got there, she would be safe, and she could send someone to rescue Lvliu and Dongxue. That''s what lingxuan thought. However, ma''er didn''t know what she was thinking. After feeling the murderous and dangerous, she didn''t dare to go to the place where there were many people. So when she was close to the influence area of Rui palace, she turned abruptly and went to another direction with the expression of lingxuan''s disbelief, which made her want to curse her mother. "Did I have a grudge against you in my last life?" Lingxuan angrily scolded, and then carefully climbed out of the carriage. Fortunately, the horse was frightened, but not injured, so she didn''t run fast, otherwise she would be dead if she fell down. At this time, relying on others is better than relying on ourselves. I only hope that Dongxue and Lvliu can be safe. However, when lingxuan slowly climbed out of the horse and was about to hold the reins, the horse suddenly got restless. Lingxuan almost fell off the carriage and felt something wrong. Animals are born with the greatest sense of danger, so when they are aware of danger, they subconsciously want to protect themselves and speed up, which is one of the reasons. Ling Xuan was lying on the carriage and didn''t dare to move. She only hoped that the cold murderous spirit could be thrown down. Otherwise, there was no one around her, and she would be dead. She really didn''t understand who would have such a big hatred for herself, and she didn''t hesitate to make such a big deal in the capital, just wanted to kill herself. If she is really dead, does she think she is still very important? The carriage stopped because there was no road ahead. The horse was restlessly changing its hooves and shaking, but did not dare to do anything else. Lingxuan stabilized her figure and slowly stood up, because she knew that her pursuer was coming. Standing on the top of the carriage, looking at the man dressed in black, he only showed his cold and gloomy black eyes with strong murderous air, and a long sword with chilly cold air. In the dim weather, he was more murderous. "Who are you?" Ling Xuan knew that she had no way to escape, and the people in front of her had reasons to kill herself, so she asked. But she was not given any answers at all. She just waved the sword in her hand and quickly approached the dying man in front of her. A trace of complex thoughts flashed in her eyes, but the sword still didn''t stop. Lingxuan was frozen by the cold. She knew that people were coming at her neck and killed her with a knife. When the frozen body was thinking of something, suddenly, the long sword stabbed her shoulder fiercely without any stagnation, stabbed her in the opposite direction, and the blood flowed out. In the cold wind, it was even more painful. When the killer knew that he had failed, he looked a little surprised. Before he could react, a heartbroken question with strong hatred rang out in his ear: "you, you killed my parents?" That neat without a trace of procrastination means, just as I saw the scar on my parents'' neck at the beginning. Killers have a habit of killing people. It''s hard to change such a habit."What''s my family''s feud with you? Let you kill again and again. Do you want to kill the family?" The hatred at this moment is deeper than that in previous lives, because his parents were killed by him, and in the end, he didn''t know who he was. How could such hatred be dissipated. The constant questioning surprised the masked man in front of him. The whole capital knew that Yunqing and his wife had been killed by the robbers, but unexpectedly, they were recognized by yunlingxuan. In that case, she can''t be left. When he thought of this, he wanted to take out his long sword. When he wanted to add another sword, he found that he was full of hatred and glared at himself. The little girl who was not afraid of death even sent out a few small darts. If it wasn''t for lack of strength, he would be hurt in her hands today. "Ah The cold sword thrust in and pulled out again. Lingxuan gave a cry. Finally, with the power of retrogression, she fell down from the carriage and thought that she could not avenge her parents until she died? Never at this moment, hated his weakness. "Ding," the bloody sword approached again. When lingxuan felt that she was about to die, a dart with strong murderous spirit opened the sword that was about to poke into her heart. Then, she fell into a slightly cold embrace, but it made Yun lingxuan feel very warm. With tears in her eyes, she looked up at the same person in black but with a mask. At this moment, her eyes without temperature made Yun lingxuan just want to cry. It was him, and he saved himself, which made Yun lingxuan tremble all over. She was more grateful to him than at any moment. I still have a lot of things to do. I can''t just die. At least, she has to avenge her parents, otherwise, she will die with no face to see her parents in the sky. As soon as Wan Shengyan came as fast as he could, he was late in the end. Seeing Yun lingxuan who almost died under the killer''s sword, he felt that his breathing stopped at that moment, and he wished he could replace her. Fortunately, there was no accident in time. However, when his cold eyes saw the bloodstain on Yun lingxuan''s shoulder, the evil spirit burst out all over his body, which surprised the other party. He wondered when such a character appeared in the capital. "Hold me tight," dare not put her down, so can only tightly protect. "Well," the unprecedented sense of security shrouded Ling Xuan, and she felt that if she kept on like this, she would be willing to. "If you hurt her, you should die." Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s weapon was a soft sword at his waist. Under his internal power, it turned into a long sword comparable to his opponent, and the situation stagnated. Hurt her, you should die This sentence made ripples in lingxuan''s heart. Was his anger because he was hurt? The opponent just showed a trace of irony in his eyes, but he didn''t make a sound. The sword immediately attacked them, trying to strangle them here and hide the death of Yunqing and his wife. "Be careful, his long sword is very powerful," lingxuan reminded in a low voice. She put her arms around Wanzhe lingxuan''s waist, thinking about why the people in front of her didn''t speak. Was he a mute? Or She had known each other for a long time. She was afraid that she would be recognized by her identity when she opened her mouth, so she would not open her mouth. "Who are you? You want to kill me, but you don''t dare to speak, because I should have known you, right? " Ling Xuan doesn''t want to wait for Wan Sheng Yan to get hurt, so she deliberately opens her mouth and makes a random guess. As a result, seeing a trace of chagrin in the eyes of the man in black, she knows that she is right. "My parents were killed because they didn''t guard against you, right? How much hatred do you have with the cloud family that makes you not hesitate to attack your friends? " All the guesses in her heart turned into angry questions, which hurt lingxuan''s heart. It was her own parents. She was born again, or there was no time to stop such a tragedy. How could she feel at ease? With lingxuan''s questions, the murderous spirit in the other side''s eyes became more intense. There was a sense of anger and killing. However, his murderous spirit is fierce, and WAN Che''s Sheng Yan is not weak. Even if he holds Yun lingxuan in his arms, he is as good as others, and he can deal with it easily, which makes Ling Xuan wonder: at the beginning, how did he get hurt in Wan Che''s hand? Still hurt so much? "Master," with several anxious calls, the stalemate finally changed, and Ling Xuan''s nervous heart relaxed. It was Ying''er and Mu Ying who came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 The killer was unwilling to hear such a call, but he finally took his sword and left. Before he left, his cruel eyes were full of murderous spirit. He glanced at Yun lingxuan, which was full of unfulfilled persistence and a trace of contradiction. "Master As soon as the killer left, muying and others rushed over. "Well Because I was nervous all the time, I forgot the wound on my shoulder. Now, seeing that the killer left and she was safe, lingxuan felt the pain on her shoulder. In addition, because of the cold weather, the blood was frozen. She couldn''t help crying out, and her face suddenly changed. "Mu Ying, drive the carriage back to Yun''s house," Wan Sheng Yan said as soon as he saw her like this. He immediately picked her up with heartache, and did not dare to shake the wound on her shoulder. "Yes," wood shadow immediately turned the horse''s head, after everyone got on the carriage, immediately drove the carriage away. "Shadow son," Ling Xuan''s whole body trembles with pain. She doesn''t care about the difference between man and woman. She nests in his arms and doesn''t want to move. "Green willows and winter snow?" The two of them are loyal. In order to save themselves, they don''t hesitate to draw away the killers. She really doesn''t want anyone to have an accident. "They are injured and have been sent back to Yun''s home," Ying''er whispered. "How did you come?" Ling Xuan looked up at the man who took off the mask after entering the carriage and asked curiously. She didn''t talk much. She only hoped that she could forget her wounds. Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would cry in front of Wan Huo Shengyan. "It was Lvliu who sent the signal for help," Ying''er explained in a low voice. "I think Shizi saw it because of this." fortunately, she was just in case, otherwise, she didn''t know what would happen today. If something happens to the master, there is no need for them to live. Look at the wound on the master''s body, I think Shizi is also a step late, otherwise he won''t get hurt. "So it is," said lingxuan, with a smile on her lips. Suddenly, like a kitten, she dawdled in Wan Huo''s arms and whispered, "I''m so tired. Let me sleep for a while!" As soon as Ying''er and WAN Huo Sheng Yan heard what she said, their faces flashed a little dignified. When Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s hand covered Yun lingxuan''s forehead, his face changed greatly, and the heat on it burned his hand. "Wood shadow, speed up," Wan Sheng Yan told himself, only a little hurt, not in the way. However, holding the sleepy little body in her arms, who was about to know nothing, she felt more and more flustered and helpless. She was afraid that she would not be able to sleep. Just like the moment when she saw that the killer was about to poke into her heart, the pain made him suffocate. Hands can not help but more tightly, eager to rub the people in front of their own blood, so that they do not have to worry about fear. Shadow silently looking at all this, know shiziye to master is different, otherwise also won''t send so many dark Wei to master. But I don''t know when the master will understand shiziye''s heart. I don''t know if it''s possible for two people to be together because of their different identities. She saw the master''s tenacity and cleverness. Even Princess Mei in Prince Yongqin''s mansion is not half as good as the master. The reason why Princess Mei said it was good was that she had never experienced the cruelest. The old prince and the son of the world gave her the best. But the master is not the same. What she has experienced is the most cruel. Every challenge is infuriating her bottom line, but she always has to be patient, which is the most torture. Lvliu and Dongxue are injured, and lingxuan''s whereabouts are unknown, which has shocked the whole cloud family. Yun Lingyan and others are very anxious, but at this time, no one dares to look outside, for fear that they will come back with lingxuan and miss it. Fortunately, there is jinniang in the house. When Dongxue and Lvliu are sent back, they boil water when they are boiling water. They apply medicine and boil medicine. They don''t delay any time Waiting for jinniang to clean up her two injuries, she let people watch. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Yinger came back with the comatose young lady in her arms. She said that she was injured, but everyone was startled. Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t enter the house, because he couldn''t damage Yun lingxuan''s reputation, so he had to give up the person to Ying''er and leave on his own when he was about to arrive at Yun''s house. "Sister Yun Lingyan, who had been waiting for news for a long time, saw the person in Ying''er''s hand and the frozen blood on her shoulder, which immediately hit her heart. Her face was full of tears and she was trembling. She was really scared. "Miss two, the master has been hurt and fainted. It will be OK." Ying''er looks at the less calm miss two. Finally, for her good, she reminds her, "after the master is injured, the affairs in the house will be handed over to miss two!" "Miss two, you can''t fall down. The cloud family still depends on you!" Mammy Bai immediately understands the meaning of Ying''er and persuades her. Seeing jinniang coming with a medicine box, she immediately asks cha''er to prepare hot water, while she goes to get the clothes for the first lady. Yun Lingyan wipes the tears from her face and tells herself that her sister is injured. The cloud family depends on herself and can''t cry. So she holds her hands tightly and keeps watching everyone busy. She sits beside the bed and holds lingxuan''s other hand without disturbing jinniang''s treatment, giving silent encouragement.Seeing the second young lady who seemed to have grown up all of a sudden, Mammy Bai was very pleased, and it was not in vain for the first young lady to love her so much. Jinniang saw the stabbing wound on lingxuan''s shoulder, and took a breath, because the blood on the wound was frozen, and she looked at it more deeply. As soon as she was frightened, cold and hot, lingxuan had been in a coma for a long time because of her fever, so what jinniang did to her wound? She just tightened her eyebrows and said, without tears, but everyone was very sad. Such a wound, stab into the time, how painful it should be! Jinniang asked mammy Bai to change her clothes and clean the wound. After dressing, she was fed medicine. Only when the fever subsided at night could she regain consciousness. Yunlingyan was supposed to take care of herself, but Yinger didn''t agree. She knew that shiziye couldn''t come in just now, so she had to come in at midnight, so she insisted on taking care of herself. She said that she would inform the second young lady if she had something to do, and finally persuaded her to leave. "Don''t After falling into a coma, Ling Xuan talks nonsense all the time. Ying Er just frowns. According to jinniang''s instructions, she constantly wipes the sweat from her forehead, and then gives her a clean dress. Thinking about this night, some of her clothes are boiling. Sure enough, as Ying''er had expected, it was not easy for wan to enter in the evening. Just at this time, he was worried. "I''ll see you," said Ying''er. "How''s it going? Is the wound in the way He didn''t come here until the dead of night. He was afraid that he would attract others'' attention if he was too conspicuous. "Jinniang looked at it and said that as long as the wound was well cultivated, it would be OK. However, after drinking the medicine, the fever has not subsided, and they have changed their clothes. I don''t know how to endure like this, "Ying''er said anxiously, because it''s not the doctor. She really can''t do anything about it. Originally, jinniang was asked to cook more medicine, but jinniang said that the master suffered from shock and fear, as well as the injury on his shoulder, so he fell ill suddenly. This is the third poison of the medicine. Drinking too much will not help, so he can only wait until he gets better, and then take good care of himself with tonics. "No, don''t destroy the family, don''t Ling Xuan''s emotion suddenly excited, attracted the attention of two people, her mouth is in a muddle, don''t know how many startling secrets she leaked out. "Wanhou lingxuan I won''t let you be emperor when I die I''m here, the cloud family is here, I''m dead, the cloud family is dead, I want you to get nothing Mother, Sifang city Mother, Sifang city The last sentence has been whispering in her mouth. Wan Sheng Yan''s face was full of thought, but he couldn''t get the answer. He can understand that the Yun family should not be destroyed. After all, lingxuan''s family killed her parents. She should have such worries. It''s just related to wanhou lingxuan, which makes him confused. What''s the relationship between shangguanyuan and Sifang city? Why did Yun lingxuan miss this when she was in a coma? "What did she say on weekdays?" Looking at the shadow, Wan Sheng Yan comes forward to wipe Yun Ling Xuan''s sweat and asks in a low voice. Ying''er shook her head and said seriously: "master seldom talks, but The subordinates feel that the master seems to know something and it''s hidden deeply. Just like what happened in the Qin family today, the subordinates always feel that the master doesn''t know it superficially. Even the eldest lady''s eyes are filled with chagrin and regret, " chagrin and regret? Wan Huo Sheng Yan felt more and more that Yun lingxuan was covered with a layer of mystery. He felt that the news he got was the most timely. Just like what happened to governor Qin''s family this time, he knew it in his heart. Unfortunately, it was too late to know. He had to press step by step, so that wanhou lingxuan didn''t have time to move the silver away - at least in this way, the damage would be minimized. Ling Xuan didn''t know what she was saying, but she was constantly intertwined with the pictures of past and present life in her dream, which made her sweat all over. Finally, what spilled out of her mouth was "Wan Huo Sheng Yan Let the shadow Zheng Zheng don''t know whether should continue to wipe sweat down. When I heard his name, Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s body was shocked, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. His deep black eyes looked at the person who was constantly whispering his name on the bed, thinking a lot. "Take good care of her," Wan Sheng Yan saw that Yun lingxuan''s clothes had to be changed again. Seeing that Ying''er was always in a dilemma and didn''t speak, he asked to leave. "Yes," Ying''er sighed with a little relief. After seeing Shizi leave, she quickly wiped the old lady and changed her clothes. Lingxuan felt as if she was going through endless darkness, constantly changing her face, some of the past life, some of the present life, constantly intertwined in her dream sea. When she saw the hateful people, she wanted to bite their flesh and drink their blood. Seeing what he cares about, he can only be full of helplessness, especially when he dreams of the scene before he is in a coma. In order to save himself from fighting with the villain, Wan Zao Sheng Yan keeps whispering, but he doesn''t know that Wan Zao Sheng Yan has already heard it. One night''s nightmare, until the next day, the heat on lingxuan''s body just slightly subsided. After feeding medicine once and changing a dry clothes, she completely fell asleep and no longer had nightmares. The shadow son sees this scene, in the heart slightly relaxed tone, know Master son won''t talk nonsense again after, just hand over person to white mammy etc., oneself tired of go to rest.It''s too long for the dark guard. "It''s time to retreat at last," mammy Bai explored with her hands, and finally said with pity, "I don''t know how long it will take to get back from this injury!" "Mammy Bai, tell me that the Qin girls are out of Beijing today, and ask someone to send a letter and the same thing, saying that they are waiting for the eldest lady in Chuang Tzu," cha''er whispered to mammy Bai. For that Miss Qin, Mammy Bai was resentful. After all, if she didn''t do it for her, the eldest lady would not have an accident. But she also knew that people had been staring at the young lady and had spent so much effort. Even Dongxue Lvliu and others were so hurt. It can be seen that people were thinking of killing the young lady. Sooner or later, they would encounter this danger. "She can think of it, and it''s not in vain for the thrill of the first lady last night," mammy Bai was not a vexatious person in the end. "Keep everything and letters until the first lady wakes up, and then tell her!" "Yes," cha''er said with a slight sigh of relief. She felt that when mammy Bai was angry, she was really more terrible than the eldest lady, and she would be better to make it less. Everyone''s heart is hanging on Yun lingxuan''s body. Ning yue''er knows what happened to Yun lingxuan after she separated from herself the next day. Originally, she didn''t know. However, after a long night, thinking about Yun lingxuan''s words to pacify Qin yunshang, I always feel that I have to tell my father: because the death of Yunqing and his wife, maybe even my father just thought it was an accident. If there''s any conspiracy, it''s not good. After she told her father about the Yun family, she found out that Yun lingxuan was chased after she left the Runan palace. So she was anxious to come to see her, but her father stopped her and said that it was strange that Yun lingxuan was injured. It was better not to disturb others, so as not to cause more trouble. In fact, this is mainly because Prime Minister Ning thinks that Yun lingxuan is an uncertain factor with many mysteries and constant dangers and situations. How long has the cloud family been in office? The situation is getting more and more strange. Last time, if it wasn''t for the secret guards of the cloud family, it would have brought disaster to the family. He really didn''t want his daughter to get into too much trouble. It''s undeniable that if Yun lingxuan didn''t have so much trouble, he really wanted his daughter to associate with him and become a handkerchief friend. After all, the handkerchief friend he didn''t use is extremely rare in the capital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Unfortunately, it''s an eventful time. In case of a bad one, it will affect the whole Ning family. Prime Minister Ning can only restrain his daughter from going to the cloud family. Because of Gufeng dance, gujia''s status became strange. Because the Qin family was involved in the Runan palace, they were left with only one Qin yunshang. Now, Yun lingxuan was injured again and almost died. He didn''t dare to let his daughter get along with him too much! It''s not that he is timid, but that the water in the capital is very deep. Because of her father''s warning, Ning yue''er can only hide her worry in the bottom of her heart, praying that God can protect Yun lingxuan and let her turn the bad into the good. After sleeping for a day and a night, lingxuan wakes up in everyone''s expectation. Just as she wakes up, her whole body is weak. It''s like being beaten hard. She is in pain all over. "Miss, don''t move, be careful of the wound on the shoulder," jinniang saw her wake up, the worry in her heart finally let go. "Hiss," when she didn''t mention it, lingxuan was still a little confused. After being reminded, I realized the pain of the wound on my shoulder and couldn''t help taking a breath. "Jinniang, what''s wrong with me? Why is the whole body weak? " This feeling of helplessness made lingxuan very uncomfortable, and made her feel like fish on the chopping board. After rebirth, what she hates most is this feeling, helpless and helpless. Jinniang prepared the medicine for the wound and put it aside. Then she sat back to her bed and explained softly, "don''t worry, miss. Because of the injury and the shock, miss has been in a coma for a day and a night. Now the fever has gone away. Just take good care of her for a few days, and she will be OK!" "Coma for a day and a night?" Lingxuan murmured and recalled the situation before she was in a coma. She asked anxiously, "how did I come back last night?" When jinniang heard such a question, she seemed a little strange, but she readily replied, "of course it was Yinger who came back with her, but at that time, the eldest lady was very hot and didn''t know anything anymore." isn''t it him? Lingxuan''s heart was a little lost, but she didn''t worry about this problem at last. "Oh, how about Dongxue and Lvliu?" Last night, I only knew it was ok, and I didn''t know what happened. "Their health is much better than that of the first lady. After the treatment last night, only Dongxue had a slight fever, but she didn''t lose her sense. Today, she can wake up. Young lady, you just wake up. Your body is too weak. I''ll ask the kitchen to send you some light food. First warm your stomach, then drink some medicine. Then I''ll change the medicine for young lady? " Jinniang helped her to sit up and asked. "Well," knowing that Dongxue had nothing to do with Lvliu, lingxuan''s heart was completely relieved. She thought that she had to take good care of her body as soon as possible, and she had to figure out who was the person who wanted to kill herself. That person must have known himself, otherwise he would not want to kill himself so much. He began to kill himself. She didn''t know why, but she knew that at last he wanted to kill himself just for the sake of killing others, and didn''t want his parents'' death to be known. In order to find out the truth, Yun lingxuan is really obedient. It can be said that jinniang thinks that this is the most obedient patient she has ever treated. Let medicine take medicine, let sleep sleep, no more nonsense. But such a young lady worried jinniang and others. They were afraid that this assassination would cast a shadow on her. So they were very careful and didn''t dare to ask. The atmosphere in the house was a little strange. "White Mammy, tell everyone, I''m ok," Ling Xuan also felt the strangeness, solemnly said to white Mammy. "The cloud family still needs me. I won''t fall down!" Mammy Bai knew that the first lady was smart, so when she heard this, she wiped the tears from her eyes and said, "I''ll tell them later, so that they won''t be worried. By the way, miss, Miss Qin is out of Beijing. She''s sent letters and things. I wonder if Miss Qin would like to have a look? " Before, the first lady was so obedient and cooperative that she was very alert and didn''t dare to relax. She forgot about it. "Let jinniang come in to change my dressing, and you can send me all the letters and things." after a few days of recuperation, lingxuan felt that her body had some strength at last. It was not like before. It was like the whole person fell into the water. She was sweating and had no strength. "Yes," said mammy white, turning away. After a while, jinniang came in with a tray. After the salute, she untied lingxuan''s skirt. Seeing the recovery of the wound, she nodded with satisfaction and said, "it only needs a few more days. As long as the eldest lady doesn''t work hard, she can recover faster." lingxuan looked down at a deep wound and knew that she was wearing the opposite one when she was injured, so she frowned Some dislike said: "to leave a scar!" "The maid will try to make the ointment to eliminate the scar, although it can''t eliminate the trace all at once, but at least it won''t be as deep as it is now," jinniang whispered as she changed the medicine.Looking at jinniang''s skillful appearance, she suddenly made a plan and said, "jinniang, at that time, I just knew that the dealer had an accident, the beheader was beheaded, the exile was banished, and the seller was sold. Do you know what it was for?" That matter, in my memory, is not profound. It was only because people in the capital at that time were worried about themselves, and her mother seemed to have some regrets about the death of imperial doctor Zhuang, so she had a deep memory. Later, because she saved jinniang, she helped Wanzhe lingxuan cure the plague, so she knew something about her. As for why the dealer withered, she really did not know and never asked. In fact, she wants to know, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to promise to avenge for brocade Niang at the beginning, but why to still start to kill her at last? Jinniang''s fast hand suddenly stopped, and finally bit her lip and said in a low voice, "for the sake of sewing!" "For the art of sewing?" Lingxuan let jinniang close her skirt. She was surprised and asked, "how can it be for sewing?" If this kind of medical skill is spread, it will be the best for those soldiers on the battlefield. Maybe they can get back a life. She knew how much the scar on Wan Sheng Yan''s back was. Jinniang used the technique of sewing, which not only made the wound no longer bleed, but also made the wound recover. This kind of technique is the best. Jinniang changed the medicine and stood up. She went to one side and picked up the dregs. She frowned and didn''t know what she was thinking. Lingxuan, because she couldn''t speak, said quietly: "because I''m the only child in my family, my father has paid attention to medical matters since I was a child. He has been teaching me everything. He has found some patients to treat me quietly and let me know my medical skills Step by step. The father originally meant to let the maidservant into the palace to be a female doctor, so as to make it convenient for the ladies and masters. After all, the imperial doctor is sometimes inconvenient. Therefore, no matter what, the father told the maidservant clearly, including the skill of sewing After a pause, jinniang picked up her emotions and continued to say: "I''ve learned the art of sewing for a long time. I know that if the wound doesn''t recur, there won''t be any problems. The main reason for this is that my father didn''t know that he had sewed for a noble man in the palace. When he came back to the palace, his father sighed and whispered that there was a big disaster for the dealer. I asked at that time, but my father didn''t want to say Later, it happened that my father mistakenly prescribed a prescription and murdered the empress After listening to jinniang''s words, lingxuan asked with some doubts: "can the nobles in the palace use the art of sewing? Besides, those noble people are very delicate. How could they be so seriously injured? " If the injury was so serious, it would have been noisy for a long time. Why did you ask the doctor Zhuang alone? Doctor Zhuang is very famous in the palace. He has no temperament. His medical skills are good and serious. He is very popular. Jinniang''s eyes blinked for a moment, and her eyes flashed with consternation. Then she exclaimed, "I never thought about this. I don''t even know what the meaning of my father''s words is!" Ling Xuan''s face was dignified. She hesitated for a long time before she said, "jinniang, for the sake of the injustice of the dealer, don''t say it easily without absolute protection. It will bring you death," just like herself. Jinniang looked at her and thought that the eldest lady had thought of something, so she would advise herself like this. She nodded and said, "even if I am willful, I won''t easily make fun of the cloud family. Now I am the slave of the cloud family." what''s more, when it comes to the affairs in the palace, what can I do if I am a slave? Now, she is satisfied with the safety of life. At least, you don''t have to face other people''s scolding and humiliation, and you don''t need to shrink from hiding your identity. Occasionally, you can say your grievances. That''s good. "Just remember," lingxuan didn''t say her hatred. She would check it for her later, but in mind, she didn''t want jinniang to be haunted by hatred all her life. Between them, Mammy Bai came in with Qin yunshang''s things. Lingxuan read the letter. It was Qin yunshang who told herself that she would live until the day when the Qin family was innocent. As for the thing she sent, it was Qin yunshang''s personal jade pendant. She said that it was for lingxuan to think about and wait for her return in three years. Knowing that Qin yunshang can''t do anything, lingxuan''s mouth is slightly raised. She likes a determined girl. People who are looking for life and death are hateful and can''t fight against them. If Qin yunshang can''t pass this pass, then he doesn''t need to associate with her any more. Although she felt guilty about the Qin family, she couldn''t let the cloud family have an accident, so she had to apologize to Qin yunshang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 During the healing period of lingxuan, Wan Huo Sheng Yan has been looking for the relationship between shangguanyuan and Sifang city. It can be said that the cloud family is the first businessman from other countries who can enter Sifang city to do business. But after entering, shangguanyuan never went to Sifang city again. What does Yun lingxuan mean? "What are you thinking? So what about obsession? " Prince Yong saw that his son, who could not see anyone from day to night, was rarely at home, and he looked thoughtful. He didn''t even know that he was coming. He couldn''t help asking curiously. "Father, what kind of place is Sifang city?" For Sifang City, there are many legends, but it is difficult to really integrate into it. "Sifang city?" Prince Yong was stunned and asked: "well, how did you ask about Sifang city?" "Father, I''m asking you a question. Don''t ask me back, OK?" Ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan not good spirit of say, feel father king more old more fine. "Haha," Prince Yong felt his nose and giggled a few times, then said seriously, "in fact, for the four countries, the existence of Sifang city is beating the faces of all countries Why do you say that As soon as Wan Shengyan found out, he knew little, at least Yun lingxuan knew more than herself. "Men are always ambitious. Even Beihan country is located in a remote and cold place, but it has a unique geographical environment. Only the people of Beihan country can adapt to it. When people from other countries go, they will only shrink into a group. Even so, the people of the northern cold country are very poor, often struggling in the death line. The Sifang city is more like a small country than a city. It is advantaged by nature. Close the city gate. Rao you have tens of millions of troops, and you can''t attack it, because someone once did it. At last, they were defeated by the guardians of Sifang city and ran away in confusion. From then on, people knew the strength of Sifang City, so all the four countries were covetous, but none of them dared to take the lead "Do it," Prince Yong said of the legend left by the older generation, and his heart was still full of praise for Sifang city. "Who is the leader of the four cities? How could it be so powerful? " Wan Sheng Yan''s curiosity was aroused. Although there are only minor conflicts among the four countries, it''s hard to guarantee that one day a new emperor will come to power. His ambition will disturb the current peace situation, so he has an impulse to thoroughly understand Sifang city. "Ha ha, it''s said that the Lord of Sifang city is a woman." speaking of this, Prince Yong''s head was shaking, as if full of disbelief. "Woman?" This time, the ice expression on Wan Sheng Yan''s face was completely cracked, which he never thought of. Prince Yong was amused by his praise. He shrugged his shoulders like an old urchin and said, "it''s a legend, but in fact, no one knows what the Sifang city is like. By the way, why do you mention sifangcheng? Did you find something different? " "It''s only when someone mentions sifangcheng that they think it''s very mysterious that they want to know something about it," Wan Sheng Yan said, but he didn''t say it directly. Prince Yong didn''t care, because the younger generation was so curious about sifangcheng that they didn''t know that their son had changed the topic. "This Sifang city is not easy to be provoked. The people in it are quite rich. They have a blind faith in Sifang city. They hold the belief that the city is in the presence of people, and the city is dead. There is no intention of compromise at all. Therefore, if we want to attack Sifang City, we have to lose both sides. Even if we want to perish ourselves, we can beat Sifang city out of a corner." but, the cost is too big, who They''re not stupid. Among the four countries, they are all fighting and making little noise. Instead, it is the small tribal countries that are making trouble, which makes the soldiers have to stay in the border cities. If any country covets Sifang City, it is waiting to be divided by other three countries. The stratagem of Sifang city is really brilliant. If you have a chance in your life, you really want to meet the leader of Sifang city and see what kind of hero they are. Looking at his father''s look of admiration, Wan Sheng Yan''s curiosity was aroused. He also wanted to know what kind of magical existence Sifang city was. Even a man as indifferent to fame and wealth as his father would care so much. He couldn''t help but wonder more about shangguanyuan''s relationship with Sifang city. "Father, do you know Yunqing and shangguanyuan?" In the end, Wan Sheng Yan asked what he thought, because he couldn''t find anyone to believe. It''s impossible to go to Sifang city to find out. Sifang city is not so easy to enter and investigate. Prince Yong thought his son was strange today. He looked at him carefully. Seeing that he was serious, he could not help but reply: "Yunqing was born and raised in the capital since childhood, and all the way went smoothly. He was also the son that Mrs. Yun had the greatest hope for. So the most promising son became a businessman, which shows the anger in Mrs. Yun''s heart I''m angry. As for shangguanyuan When she was an official, she kept a low profile and didn''t show anything. Until she married Yun Qing, she gradually showed the shrewd momentum of a businessman. Even for a time, she shocked the whole capital! " As soon as Wan Sheng Yan''s heart moved, he thought of something and suddenly asked, "father, do you think Shangguan yuan is really a member of Shangguan family?""Did you find anything?" Prince Yong didn''t retort, because his son was not that kind of boring person, always found something, would say so. When Wan Shengyan got tangled, he couldn''t tell his father that he broke into the girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night and overheard the girl''s dream talk. That''s why there was such a story. He assured that after hearing this, he would not be angry. Instead, he would happily let himself be responsible for other people''s girls. No matter who they were, he would be happy if he knew it was a girl and could marry himself. Therefore, we can''t let our father know the existence of Yun lingxuan, at least we can''t let him know the ambiguity between himself and Yun lingxuan. Otherwise, we will have a bad life and damage Yun lingxuan''s reputation. Even if he has the heart, he also hopes to get married, give her the most beautiful wedding, rather than be forced to marry himself. Wan Sheng Yan didn''t know how complicated the expression on his face was at the moment. It was the emotion that he seldom showed outside. So when he was seen by Prince Yong, his eyes flashed a trace of thoughtfulness, but he didn''t break it. He is afraid that his son will be angry if he breaks down. When will he realize his wish of holding his grandson!? My son is like falling in love. I don''t know whether he knows or doesn''t know. "It''s not that I have found anything, but someone has heard Yun lingxuan say that she''s here, and Yun''s home is here. When she died and the cloud family died, she always felt that this sentence was the same as the purpose of Sifang city. I don''t know if there was any connection between the two sides, "Wan Cheng Sheng Yan said carelessly, but his heart was filled with shock. More than the same, the meaning is fully understood. If there is no connection, he really can''t believe it. "Yun lingxuan?" Is that the girl that the fourth Prince is after? "Shangguanyuan''s daughter," which is not a secret in the capital, so Wan Cheng Sheng Yan''s answer is very calm, but he doesn''t know that he has never thought about that girl in his heart. Now, it''s tantamount to telling himself. "Oh," Prince Yong pretended that he didn''t find anything, just nodded faintly, and then said thoughtfully, "it''s better not to have much to do with it. Otherwise, with the appearance of the cloud family and the connection with Sifang City, I really don''t know how long the cloud family can last." Wanhou Shengyan''s face became more and more serious, because he thought of the killer who wanted Yun lingxuan''s life. He congratulated that when he was attacked in the cloud family, he had the bodies published to the public, so that the whole capital knew that the cloud family had secret guards. It was not so easy for him to enter the cloud family. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what the consequences would be. Should know know, don''t know even father king don''t know, so Wan once Sheng Yan cope with a few words, find an excuse to leave, completely didn''t notice his father king''s eyes is how strange. "Father, what''s the matter with elder brother?" Wan Huo mei''er and WAN Huo Sheng Yan pass each other. After they just say hello, Wan Huo Sheng Yan leaves quickly and comes here. Some of them are puzzled. "I''m going to find your sister-in-law," Prince Yong replied with ease, his eyes full of smiles. "Sister in law?" Wan Hou mei''er''s eyes flashed with surprise and asked curiously, "is there someone in my heart?" "Probably so," Prince Yong replied uncertainly. He believed that his vision would not be wrong. He just didn''t know if his son would have something fishy. Maybe When mei''er looks at her father silently, she doesn''t know how to connect with him. "Father, what do you mean? Does big brother explain it? " If it''s a misunderstanding, father will be disappointed again, and then he will have to quarrel with big brother again. "Do you know how to speak like your elder brother?" When Prince Yong thought of his paralyzed son, he was very angry. How could a humorous person have such a son? "Sure enough," Wan Hou mei''er whispered back. She had already guessed the result. This time, only a few people knew that lingxuan was injured. Because there was something fishy in her heart that she didn''t dare to find out. People who didn''t know didn''t pay attention at all. So after a few days, Ning yue''er came to the door, and lingxuan''s injury was almost healed. Lingxuan knows that as a girl''s family, they are not free. They have too much burden on them, and there is a big family behind them, so it''s not difficult for Ning yue''er, and she doesn''t have a estrangement, because she is really worried about herself. After comforting her, she said that the injury had healed, and that it would be OK. Ning yue''er was completely relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Alas, since the emperor wanted to marry several princes in Beijing, he was extremely restless," Ning yue''er said. Only when he arrived at Yun''s house would he completely relax, because there were no elders here, and he was more comfortable than his family. At home, her mother still has to say that she can''t do well, so she prefers the freedom of the cloud family. "First sister Wu ran away from home, and then sister Qin''s family had an accident. I don''t know how sister Wu is now and where she is. Is it safe?" They all grew up together when they were young, and the worries are true. Thinking of that neat girl, Ling Xuan also raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. Thinking of the letter sent back, she said with black lines: "sister Wu, if she doesn''t fight against injustice, she should be safe and sound!" Just, Gu Feng dance is not idle down people, all the way being chased and killed still don''t know life or death, even, also fight injustice, the protection of her people drag the good miserable. ¡°¡­¡­ This is so hard! " Ning Yue son hesitated for a while, just expect Ai Ai''s reply. "Ha ha, also," we all know the temperament of Gu Feng dance. It''s really hard to let her go. But also because of this, she will get everyone like. Ning yue''er chats with Ling Xuan. Seeing that there is no one around her, she lowers her voice and says cautiously: "xuan''er, you say that after sister Wu leaves Beijing, who will Xuan king like to be his Xuan princess?" Father is extremely don''t want Ning family and the fourth Prince involved in the relationship, but the problem is her existence, always afraid Xuan Wang will bear a grudge, staring at himself. This matter, as long as it is not completely solved, will become a nightmare for Ning family. Ling Xuan naturally understands Ning yue''er''s thoughts. Although Lin Xuan''s hands and feet are clean and neat, we all know what governor Qin is like. It''s just that he is eager to find a ghost to replace him. On the contrary, he chooses the wrong person, which makes people suspicious. Unfortunately, we don''t have any evidence, and things are found in the Qin family. We have to wait for the best time to pacify the rebellion for Qin Xun. "Elder sister yue''er, you don''t have to worry about who Princess Xuan is. King Xuan doesn''t like Chinese officials," which means you can rest assured that it won''t be you. She can not say more clearly, can only be so kind to remind. Ning Yue er''s eyes a bright, implicit surprise of ask a way: "why can say so?" Ling Xuan avoided her wound and supported herself with her other hand to make herself comfortable. Then she explained, "do you think the ancient family has anything to rely on besides the ancient general in the capital? It''s better to marry you than Gu Fengwu. Maybe if you marry Anu, your position in the capital will be stable. But the fourth Prince didn''t mention you. It can be seen that he still despised Wen Chen in his heart. He wanted to hold military power. That''s why he calculated to this point! " No one knows Wanzhe lingxuan better than her. In a previous life, with the money of the cloud family, when lingxuan was not in charge, he had already controlled all the military power of Dongyan. Although he had planned the ancient family, Meng Yi supported lingxuan because of her, so he went very smoothly. However, in this life, no matter what Wanzhe lingxuan plans, she will not let him be happy. Better be broken than broken! In the face of such an answer, Ning Yue son slightly frowned, some thoughts in the heart, but did not say it. Although she didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the imperial court, she also knew that the power of the capital was intertwined. Sometimes, civil servants were more important and popular than military generals. "As long as he doesn''t aim at Ning family, I''m relieved!" She can''t run away from home like Gu Fengwu, and she can''t find a good excuse to leave home, so she can only wait in fear, waiting for the final result. Lingxuan didn''t tell her that the imperial concubine of lingxuan could only be Shangguan Yanlan. No matter who she was, she couldn''t succeed. But this matter is the gratitude and resentment that she has with Guan Yanlan and WAN Zao lingxuan. She doesn''t want to say more, and she is afraid that if she leaks the news, it will be bad for her, so she can only bear it. Just like the Ning family, everyone is waiting. Some hope that the royal family will favor their own family and make their own family a famous family in the capital. Some want their families to disappear and not be targeted. A really smart person doesn''t want his daughter to marry a prince. After all, there are four princes to be accused of marriage now. No one is sure who will be the highest in the future. If his daughter stands up for no reason, he will share weal and woe, and only one will succeed. Smart people are watching, but not smart people want to step into the intrigue, hoping to take the lead in sprinkling blood to prove their ability. Shangguan Yanlan is holding Wanzhe lingxuan''s jade pendant in her hand. She is full of confidence. She is waiting for the final dust to fall to the ground and let herself enjoy everyone''s fiery light. At that time, yunlingxuan doesn''t kneel down and kowtow when she sees herself? Think of oneself can cross cloud Ling Xuan, the mood of Shangguan Yan Lan is very excited, have a kind of can''t wait. Just, she doesn''t know the mind of wanhou lingxuan at all now. She just thinks that everything she pays will always be rewarded. The position of Princess Xuan must be her own. Just, she didn''t expect completely, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to be so heartless person, leave early, just good to her.However, with Yun lingxuan behind, it is impossible for her to leave. Gu Fengwu runs away from home, the Qin family falls down, and Qin yunshang leaves Beijing. These things are only passed on in the capital for a few days, but they are covered up by the prince''s marriage. The whole capital is jubilant, hoping to get a piece of it. "Niang, you go to beg dad. Isn''t the fourth Prince very friendly with dad?" Cao Jiarong holds Chen''s hand, thinking about the handsome face and noble identity of the fourth prince, she can''t help but have all kinds of illusions. She thinks that if she is with the fourth prince, who will see herself in the future will not kowtow to her. When she thinks about it, she will be excited. Chen''s daughter looked at the confusion, the face of the struggle. Who doesn''t want their children to marry well, but the problem is that Cao''s family is really low. If she follows the fourth prince, she can only be a sideroom, which she doesn''t want. Her daughter, who grew up with meticulous care, became a concubine. She was unwilling to be a concubine. Can think of other people is the prince of the hall, if later aspire to the throne, then his daughter even if it is the side room, the lowest is also the imperial concubine, so in the heart struggling, don''t know should agree or should ruthlessly rejected her idea. "Niang, now the cloud family don''t pay attention to the Cao family. Even if my father is really angry, he has nothing to do. When Yun Yu comes back from the army and makes great contributions, do you think they will still look down on the Cao family? The daughter does everything for the good of the Cao family and doesn''t want her brother to be looked down upon. "Cao Jiarong knows that her mother loves her because she is valuable. In her heart, what she cares most is her son, not herself. Sure enough, Chen''s face changed when she heard her daughter say so, thinking that her daughter said something reasonable. No matter how poor the Yun family is, it''s much better than the Cao family. After all, several masters of the Yun family are officials in the dynasty, and their children keep up with them. Except that Yun Yi is spoiled by the Cao family, even the common son of Yun Ya behaves well. If the Cao family goes on like this, who can afford to see his own son? In this way, Chen compromised. "This matter, mother to discuss with your father, you don''t do anything shameful, at that time, mother can not recognize your daughter," afraid of the daughter bewildered, take the initiative to go to the fourth prince, that really give Cao family disgrace. "I see. My daughter won''t!" Cao Jiarong curled his lips and replied unhappily. All parties are calculating. Only Ling Xuan hides herself in silence, wondering where she has offended so many people. Why doesn''t Ling Yan have an accident when she goes out? If she goes out once, she will be hunted down. Can she succeed because she is shangguanyuan''s daughter? Other people are afraid to enter the cloud family now, because they are afraid of the mysterious secret guards of the cloud family, so lingxuan also restrains them. Don''t make trouble, wait for several princes to choose their concubines. These days, when she''s free, lingxuan thinks of the awkward relationship between herself and WAN Huo Shengyan. She''s a little uncomfortable, but she feels a little sweet, because he doesn''t ask for himself, but he takes care of himself wholeheartedly. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have known what he was going to face. Now she, especially hate themselves, weak let others to trample on themselves, no self-protection ability. Even if the cloud family has silver, so what? It''s like the fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered at will. Another new year, lingxuan was at home, because the emperor pointed out the wedding to the princes on the 15th of the first month. On such a good day, lingxuan didn''t want to participate in it, so she simply lived in the mansion. After the fifteenth day of the first month, the agitation in the capital finally relaxed, because the marriages of several princes were settled, except for the fifth and sixth princes. Ning yue''er can''t escape in the end, but she is pointed out by the emperor to marry Rui Wang, which makes Ning family feel relieved. After lingxuan knew the news, she thought to herself, is this invisible? Have you become a grasshopper on a rope? Fortunately, Gu Fengwu has run away, otherwise, her existence is really embarrassing. When she marries a man like lingxuan, does she help her mother''s family or her husband''s family. The eldest prince an Wang is a commoner, and he is also a low-key man. The family that the emperor points out to marry is not very good, but he has a good life. At least he won''t disgrace the eldest prince. As for the third prince, Feng Wang is probably the happiest. He married his cousin. He was a childhood sweetheart, and the two fell in love. It is said that the third prince at that time was full of smiles and wanted to cheer up. It can be seen how happy he was. How nice it would be to be in love with each other! This is the blessing in lingxuan''s heart. She likes the result. As for the fourth Prince xuanwang, Gu Fengwu, who had planned well, ran away. He didn''t know who the emperor was going to point out to him at that time. As a result, a minister took the opportunity to borrow wine and said a few words. It was nothing more than that xuanwang''s personal jades were given to other girls. Naturally, they were in love with each other. The emperor took the opportunity to ask, the fourth Prince gritted his teeth to say the name of Shangguan Yanlan, otherwise, he is cheating, the consequences are not what he can bear. However, at this moment, he began to hate Shangguan Yanlan.All the people were married by the emperor. Only he was in love with each other. He wanted to kill Shangguan Yanlan now. After hearing that he admitted himself, he made a decree and granted Shangguan Yanlan the title of xuanwangfu to marry on a certain day. Before waiting for wanhou lingxuan to thank him, Shangguan Liang, who was sitting there, could not help but feel happy. He kowtowed early to thank him. He couldn''t hide his smile. Thinking of Shangguan, he was finally going to show up. Just, he didn''t know that he often died miserably when he came out too quickly. Wan Hou Ling Xuan''s eyes contain hate gratitude, but the convergence is very good, others only know that he is really happy, but don''t know that his heart has been angry. Although a decree has been made to get married, it is impossible for the four princes to get married at once. Therefore, the emperor asked the emperor to choose the date for the eldest prince first. As for the rest, according to the size, there is no need to rush for a while. It''s not too late for people in the capital to become their parents, and it''s not too late for a couple of princesses to get hairpins. After the dust of the princes'' marriage came to the ground, it can be said that several families were happy and several worried. It''s hard for Cao''s family and Cao''s family, because they all hope their daughter can be elected, but they fail. "Shangguan Yanlan, isn''t that the way to make money? Why did she become Princess Xuan? " Cao Jiarong after knowing the news, gas smashed a room of things, almost did not rush out to question others. "Shh, rong''er, don''t forget that it was the emperor''s wedding. Do you want to bring disaster to the Cao family On hearing this, Chen lowered her voice and scolded harshly. Seeing her face changed, she said slowly, "don''t worry. If Shangguan Yanlan comes to xuanwang''s house according to the cloud family, xuanwang can look up to her. After all, shijiajun needs a lot of money. But how much money can Shangguan Yanlan earn with that food building? Don''t worry. Xuanwang has promised your father that you will go to the gate with Shijia. Although you are a side imperial concubine, your father holds the military power that xuanwang wants. Let''s see how Shangguan Yanlan will be able to hold the position of xuanprincess in the future! " "Is it true?" At the moment, Cao Jiarong''s heart is to enter xuanwang''s house. She didn''t expect that in ordinary mansions, they are all born by themselves and outcast by the common people. When she comes to the royal family, such requirements are even more strict. Even if there is xuanwang''s protection, she is still a lower official. How can''t she get her idea. "Can my mother cheat you?" Looking at her surprise, Chen couldn''t help worrying. He didn''t know whether the Cao family was right or not. At the moment, cloud house because of the prince to choose the princess of things, dust fell to the ground, is restless. "You don''t have a skill, even your daughter''s marriage doesn''t have a plan," Cao''s originally held a great hope, even if it''s not the imperial concubine, at least there is a side imperial concubine''s position. However, even Shangguan Yanlan as the identity of people have become Xuan princess, not to mention their own daughter. Yunmo looks at Cao who is making trouble for nothing, turns around and wants to leave, but he is held by Cao. "Yunmo, I tell you, my elder brother can say that his daughter is going to be a side concubine for xuanwang. At that time, let''s see what qualifications the Yuns still have in front of the Cao family!" Cao wanted his men to give him some face, but in the end, his mother''s family was better than him everywhere. How could he feel embarrassed. In particular, she wants Yi''er to get engaged with rong''er, but she is rejected by Chen. Especially, the marriage rong''er is looking for is so good, which makes her envious. She hopes he''er can find such a good one, so after knowing that things are hopeless, she tugs at Yun Mo and wants to vent her anger. "All the time, you are the Cao family!? When did the cloud family bully you? " Yunmo turns around and stares at her coldly. Cao''s tone was his indifference, but he thought of the marriage of he''er, so he asked in a harsh voice: "do you care about the marriage of he''er?" "Don''t you say that I don''t care about the marriage between he''er and Yi''er? Don''t you mean that if I take care of their brother''s and sister''s affairs, it is tantamount to harming them? I''ll listen to you. I don''t care if I don''t ask. I''ll arrange it for you. Isn''t that ok? " Cloud Mo is to endure anger, a word asks a way, the eyes is full of the disgust that can''t hide. "I Cao remembers what she left behind. At that time, she wanted Yi''er to marry rong''er, so she didn''t allow others to interfere in their marriage. Unexpectedly, it has become yunmo''s excuse now. "I don''t care, the marriage of lotus must be better than that of rong''er, otherwise, I''ll never finish with you!" "Cao Jiarong was sent by her parents to be a concubine. Do you want yunmo''s daughter to be someone else''s concubine?" Yunmo''s tone is not easy to detect the murderous spirit, but Cao did not detect it. "What room? It''s the prince''s concubine, but Cao''s clamour also wants to say downward, but is interrupted by Yun Mo''s gloomy face. "Shut up," unprecedented severe, sharp eyes, if you can kill, Cao now has no skin. "Cao Shi, you want to die. No one can stop you. But don''t drag the cloud family into the water. "In that case, should she talk about it? If one is not good, it will be beheaded.Now the princes are no change, she first for the emperor to the future of the prince given down, how many courage? Damned woman, she doesn''t care for the cloud family at all. She has to compare everything and fight for everything, but she doesn''t know her status. She says that the Cao family is good every day. Why doesn''t she feel her conscience? Is it the Cao family that she uses, eats and wears? What''s the attitude of the Cao family towards lingxuan since she didn''t take out any more money? Still clinging, it''s a fool whose conscience has been eaten by the dog. Later, some of her regret going. But the premise is that he must strangle the danger brought by Cao family, and not harm the whole Yun family just because of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 However, does yunmo think his scolding will be heard by Cao? In order to keep up with the Joneses, for the sake of glory and wealth, her heart has long been hoodwinked. How can she care about these. What she cares about is that for the rest of her life, she must marry Yun he well and compare others. Only in this way can Pei''s and Jiang''s dare not despise herself. "Yunmo, what are you yelling at me? The cloud family, the cloud family, the cloud family have the ability, have the ability, you let the cloud family find a good marriage for he''er, you cross your legs waiting for happiness, at that time, what you want, I will follow you, otherwise, don''t be blind, useless man, "Cao''s eyes have unspeakable complexity, regret how he would have liked such a man. Yunmo takes a deep breath and finds that he can''t reason with Cao. Talking to her is like casting pearls before swine, so he shakes his sleeve and sneers coldly: "Yunjia, don''t sell her daughter!" This sentence stimulated Cao Shi and made her blush immediately, whining: "who do you say sells her daughter? Who sells her daughter? " Yunmo''s expression stimulates the most sensitive part in her heart, which makes her hair explode immediately. "Oh," yunmo sneered, turned and left, not talking with Cao. I don''t know what''s important. I really think the Cao family can be lawless. If the Cao family is really powerful, how can Cao Jiarong become a side imperial concubine? That should be princess Xuan! Look at things, always look at the surface, do not understand the depth of water inside. For Cao, yunmo''s mockery is like poking in her own heart, which makes her miserable. At that time, the Cao family didn''t get up. It was Baba who got entangled with the Yun family, so she got married. At that time, she felt that she was right. At least she could help her mother''s family and make a living. Although a common son appeared later, it was much better than the mess in other mansions. However, since her mother''s family got up, she wanted to suppress all the people in the house and let others know that her Cao family also had the support of her mother''s family, so she should be tough. Pei''s identity is higher than herself, and she disdains to fight with herself. She knows it. Jiang used to be afraid to fight, but now, because Yunbo is going to climb to his head. In the past, Shangguan yuan wanted to take care of herself. After all, Shangguan''s family said it well. She was the first lady of Shangguan''s family. But people in the whole capital know that Shangguan yuan was taken back to Shangguan''s family by Shangguan''s old master and recorded in Shangguan''s old lady''s name. In fact, she was a common girl. She thought that she could be arrogant, and she could practice shangguanyuan. However, for the sake of shangguanyuan, Yunqing broke away from the cloud family and became a humble businessman instead of an official. At that time, she was laughing in her heart. The cloud family hit her face. It was really loud! However, who knows that the unknown woman, with her own ability, built a legend in the eyes of the people in Beijing bit by bit. Shangguanyuan also changed her low-key before. She was so good at dancing cloud sleeves that she was shocked. She even felt that shangguanyuan had a heavy heart and deliberately convinced Yunqing to leave Yunfu, which made her hate gnash her teeth A little bit of envy. After that, she tried to make yunmo care about herself so much that everyone knew that she married yunmo because yunmo had her own heart, not because she was high. However, for so many years, no matter what method is used, yunmo has not burst out, but he is more and more silent about himself, until now he is disgusted. Yes, she gave birth to children for yunmo, but he told himself that he would not sell his daughter. She is a mother. She does it for the sake of her son. In yunmo''s eyes, she becomes a daughter. Hehe, well, yunmo, you are really good. Cao Shi''s face flashed with ruthlessness and unfeeling, but there was no trace of repentance. The Cao family''s plan and the cloud''s disturbance have nothing to do with Yun lingxuan. She just knows that Shangguan Yanlan can become Princess Xuan. As for how many women there are around wanhou lingxuan, she doesn''t care. She wants to send dozens of them to two people. Ning yue''er becomes Princess Rui. She is still thinking about Gu Fengwu, who ran away from home. She goes to Gu''s home and tells Ning that Gu''s home is safe. Princess Xuan already has a candidate. The Emperor himself marries her. It''s too late for Xuan to regret. Ning''s heart is trembling. I don''t know whether I should be happy or angry. "I gave them to others, but only to spoil my dance. What''s the point of this person?" If it wasn''t for the fourth Prince''s decision, why did wu''er end up with a family and a bad reputation? "Aunt, don''t think too much. My father asked me to tell you that the ancient family has passed the test. Let sister Wu come back quickly." Ning yue''er is worried about Gu Feng dance outside. As Ling Xuan said, if she doesn''t mind her own business, maybe she will be better. But if she does, how can she resist? Ning''s mood is exciting, but she is not stupid. Especially she is alone at home these days. She carefully analyzes the current situation in her heart. She knows that Princess Xuan has someone, and it''s not a matter for wu''er to come back now, so she frowns and says: "wu''er will come back now. It''s hard to avoid being pushed to the top of the wind and waves. Anyway, her reputation is bad, so it''s better to let her be outside She knew it was her daughter''s favorite day. No bondage, no scornful eyes, only freedom.She knows her daughter. Unfortunately, the ancient family is in charge of military power. None of them is in the capital, which only leads to the emperor''s suspicion. Therefore, Wu Er is forced to stay in the capital, and even if she doesn''t like it, she has to endure it. This time, it''s better to set her free and let her go crazy for more days. When she comes back, anyway, it''s time to get married. In the future, it''s impossible to run away and act recklessly. Ning Yue son looking at his aunt, in the heart if have a thought, no longer open mouth to persuade. Ning''s daughter has never been stupid, and her interests are most clear. Therefore, since her aunt could say that, she believed that it was her thinking, so she whispered, "then send more people to protect her, sister Wu''s temperament Ha ha, it''s not easy to control! " "Ha ha, I''m spoiled by my aunt," Ning said with a smile, but he didn''t hide it. The general said that the daughter of the ancient family should be like this. Why should she be wronged. Just, when a woman, where is not wronged? Lingxuan looked at the man who appeared in front of her in the middle of the night, and the corners of her mouth twitched. She thought that he was really used to it. Because of his high martial arts, he was not found. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether he would be regarded as a flower picker. "I did what I promised you!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan looked at in front of his eyes, a woman who turned her eyes indifferently, pretending to be arrogant said. Ling Xuan''s eyes turned back. She thought that Wan Sheng Yan''s tone seemed to be asking for credit. She couldn''t help feeling a little funny. "Shiziye, what you have done is just one of them. The other one, you haven''t done yet." lingxuan didn''t mean to hit him, but the other one is the most important thing for her. How about Shangguan Yanlan and wanhou lingxuan? She has many ways. Anyway, in this life, they can''t be separated. Even if Wanda lingxuan disdains, she has to take extraordinary measures, she hopes that Wanda Shengyan can find her elder brother safely, so that she can achieve her real goal. Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s smile froze after hearing Yun lingxuan''s words. Smelly girl, obviously happy but not stingy praise, not afraid that he put down the burden to quit? "Shiziye," lingxuan said with a smile, looking at the silent man, "do you want me to give you a time limit?" It was because of this that she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t know how long the elder brother was going to stay in the north cold country. If she got into trouble with the princess, what would happen? She was very worried, but she couldn''t do anything. Beihan country is not Dongyan country, so she can''t walk freely. My mother can do business in Beihan country, but she can''t leave Dongyan country easily, because it will become a tool for others to use. In case the cloud family has a lot of money, it''s really not worth it for someone who wants to trip up and say that the cloud family is plotting a rebellion, so the family leader of the cloud family never leaves Dongyan country to prove his loyalty. Now, it''s not easy for her to leave the capital. After all, when lingxuan lost Jiangnan''s silver support and millions of taels of embezzled silver, she finally set her eyes on the cloud family, so she must be fully prepared. "The northern Han kingdom is no better than the eastern Yan kingdom. It''s a bit difficult to arrange people or anything," Wan Sheng Yan said honestly after he chose a chair and sat down. "Can this difficulty make shiziye''s promise indefinite?" Lingxuan reached out and touched one side of the corner of the book in her hand, smoothed the wrinkle, and asked calmly, "Shizi, do you think that the salary of more than one million taels can last for several years?" The meaning of lingxuan''s words is very clear. He doesn''t see Yuntao coming back. Next time, Wan Sheng Yan won''t ask her for money. Originally, this time she lost, but who let himself give the silver first, it''s too late to regret, but next time, it''s not so easy to talk. Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes flashed. She knew that Yun lingxuan was going to squeeze herself to death. That''s why she threatened like this. She knew that everything else could be delayed, only food and salaries. In order to support the army, as long as the officers and soldiers are loyal, they don''t need to pay, but they must have enough food and grass. Otherwise, how can they let others work for you? Therefore, she is holding her own weakness, and she can''t be angry with her. Before that, I was worried that shangguanyuan would have an accident with Yunqing. If the Yuns were to arrive, the rest of the food and salaries would become a problem. But who knows, little Yun lingxuan can cut the mess quickly in such a chaotic situation, teach the people who shouldn''t have delusions a lesson, quickly bring up Yunbo, stabilize everything in the cloud family, and let him put down his worries, just, the little guy is too smart, and it''s not good! "Xuan''er, if I ask the emperor to order me to marry now, do you want to escape or will you obey the order?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan is looking at her full face proud calculation, cold not live of open mouth to ask a way. "Er," this time, changed to lingxuan''s words. "Shiziye, don''t make a joke too much. Be careful, I''ll stick to you. Sometimes you cry!" If he marries himself, he is not afraid of the emperor''s opposition to the old prince? I know how much weight I have, so I don''t want to make trouble with the royal family or the imperial power in my life. "Your boudoir has been occupied by me for so long. In the middle of the night, we can share a room and have a good conversation. Who else do you think you can marry?" I wanted to wait for her to grow up and Yuntao to come back, but I could not help teasing her when I saw her calculating pride.In front of her, always feel that their past invincible identity and Junrong are useless, can''t help heart frustrated. There was a cold light in lingxuan''s eyes, and she said, "I''m not a concubine!" "Little girl, what I''m talking about is asking the emperor to marry me. Do you think a concubine room is qualified for that?" What''s in my head!? Ling Xuan absolutely did not admit that she was inferior, so she had such an idea. "Hum, as long as you can say that the emperor will marry me, the old prince will not object. I''m willing to enter Prince Yongqin''s mansion. It''s hard to find such a backer. If I miss it, I''ll be sorry for my whole life!" Ling Xuan deliberately pretended to be impatient, but her eyes were full of condensed light, without any joy. Who is wan Huo Sheng Yan? Although he is the son of Prince Yong''s family, he grew up with those thoughtful princes. He can live to the present safely and prove his ability. So how can Yun Ling Xuan hide his surprise. However, this time, he just wanted her to calculate into empty. "Well," Wan Sheng Yan felt his chin in embarrassment. Seeing a glimmer of joy in Yun Ling Xuan''s eyes, he whispered in a low voice: "since several princes were given marriage, the marriage of my son has always been the emperor''s concern. However, the status of Prince Yongqin''s residence is not high, the status of the woman is high, and the emperor has a diaphragm. If it''s light, the emperor will be very happy, won''t he? " Ling Xuan''s happy expression stagnated, and she looked at him stupidly, but she didn''t know how cute the expression was, which was totally different from the shrewd calculation in the past. With a flash of light, Wan Hou Sheng Yan lowered his smile and said, "my father is even simpler. As long as a woman marries me, he should clap his hands and say hello!"!? After all, he forced me to get married for several years The whole capital knows about it, but I don''t know if the little guy in front of me knows. Lingxuan''s face is red and green, green and white, unpredictable, and looks like she is ill. God knows the tangle in her heart at the moment, wondering why the good topic will turn to her own marriage. What''s more, I''m still foolishly attached to Wanzhe Shengyan. Isn''t it that I''m looking at myself in the fire pit? "Well, since Miss Yunda has agreed, I''ll ask my father to come into the Palace tomorrow and give me the imperial edict of marriage. I believe that Miss Yunda should not want to be like Miss Gu, but to Run away from marriage! " Eyes flicker, thinking about this time, in any case, we must first grasp her in their own hands, so that the guy with long eyes will not know her good, make trouble, let himself have no daughter-in-law, then there will be no place to cry. "Runaway marriage?" She didn''t think about this problem at all. She has a cloud family. She escaped by herself. Who will clean up the mess? However, his words made her think of another thing. "Gujia will get the news. It''s from you?" Otherwise, how could Gu Fengwu know? "Hum," Wan Sheng Yan nodded, not hiding, lest the little girl didn''t know her kindness. "Didn''t I promise you? Wanhou lingxuan''s Princess Xuan can only be Shangguan Yanlan, so she can only let Gu Fengwu escape marriage! " Otherwise, his promise will be invalid. Does he still expect that Wanzao lingxuan''s love for Shangguan Yanlan is stronger than Jin Jian''s? ¡°¡­¡­ Lingxuan looked at him in a complicated way and didn''t know what to say. "Xuan''er, you are not good. Change the topic." in order to achieve his goal, Wan Sheng Yan feels that he has a thick skin today. What is a change of topic? It is clearly his own question. Ling Xuan is crazy in her heart. How can she feel that Wan Sheng Yan, whom she knows, is cold and serious? How can she be such a rascal when facing herself? Is this fake today? His suspicious eyes fell on WAN Huo''s face full of accusations. He was ready to move in his heart and wanted to stretch out his hand for a few times to see if he was faked. The vivid expression on lingxuan''s face, wanhou Shengyan is absolutely not allowed to let go the slightest bit, after all, calm she is not lovely at all, only in the calculation with silly Leng time, just appear cunning and silly in line with her age expression, this is rare. "Xuan''er, I''ll ask for permission tomorrow, OK?" See she stares at oneself for a long time all have no answer, ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan to simply gather up to her in front of, ambiguous ask a way. They didn''t recognize the ambiguity in the words, but they were entangled with things in their hearts. When they saw their face, they stretched out their little white hands to cover their faces, and began to explore their identities. Feeling the warm little hand raging on her face, Wan Huo Sheng Yan was stunned, and then thought of something, just waiting for her to check, but her eyes were full of smile, like calculating something. "It''s true," she said after checking for a long time, and her face turned red. Then she took back her hand and murmured. "Xuan''er, are you satisfied with this face?" The gentle breath blew on lingxuan''s face and made her look at the ambiguous face which was getting closer and closer. She thought of something. Her face was burning with a blush. Her heart could not help jumping a few times. She quickly stepped back and said, "what are you doing?"That kind of feeling, that kind of strange heartbeat, is oneself unprecedented experience, let Ling Xuan some flustered. In her previous life, she chased Wanzhe lingxuan. Even if he never put himself in the bottom of his heart, even if he didn''t care about demanding everything from the cloud family, she was willing, but she never had the kind of palpitation from the inside, so she wanted to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Looking at the charming little face in front of him, Wan Huo laughed and said, "Xuan Er, it''s me who asked you. What do you want to do when you just rub and rub like this?" Said, he also used his hands in the face of a stroke, asked the tone, but think of the ambiguous and intimate. The blush on lingxuan''s face seems to be more red. Her eyes are drifting. She doesn''t dare to look at his smiling eyes. She just wants to change the topic. But now her heart beats faster and her brain is confused. She can''t say a word about the experience of two generations. What are you going to do? How can you hold out your hand if you die? Ling Xuan wants to cut off her hands, and complains why Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t get away from her and let herself make a fool of herself. That tangled small face, see Wan Sheng Yan is very happy, think after marry her to enter the house, must so three five from time to time tease some, just let her don''t need to be young to become a dull little old man, serious is not lovely at all. "Xuaner doesn''t say anything, which means she agrees with me. I''ll let my father into the Palace tomorrow." seeing that she avoids her eyes, he doesn''t want to tease her too hard, so he decides directly. As soon as Ling Xuan, who was still in the middle of his mental journey, heard what he said, she immediately came back to herself and said, "no!" If he really betrothed with Wanzhe Shengyan, it would not completely infuriate Wanzhe lingxuan, would it not accelerate the demise of the cloud family? Prince Yongqin''s residence is not bad, but it''s a little worse than the identity of Wanzhe lingxuan! She doesn''t believe it. The emperor will finally help the old prince and give up his son. Therefore, this marriage can never be completed. Fortunately, Ling Xuan didn''t like anyone outside. After the night, all the people she was protecting were Ying''er and others. Otherwise, she would not attract a lot of people. At first, Ying''er hears her master''s loud voice, and her eyebrows jump. She says in her heart: shiziye''s plan for a beautiful man has failed! "Why not?" At this moment, Wan Sheng Yan''s expression instantly returned to the familiar appearance of Ling Xuan, even with a little questioning. This sudden change of face made lingxuan know that Wan Sheng Yan was angry. He couldn''t help saying, "at least not now." I I clearly want to refuse, why a pair of his cold eyes, say the words is this meaning? Ling Xuan wanted to cry in her heart. She wanted to slap herself to death. "When will it be ok?" Aggressive? Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t feel it. Anyway, he felt that there were many things hidden in the little girl''s heart. He had to take a good look at them. He looked so young and worried, as if the whole world owed her. Sometimes his anger and hatred were better than those prisoners in the death row. Lingxuan wanted to ask: Shizi, don''t you still owe me a condition? It''s supposed to be angry and aggressive, isn''t it me? Why is it like this now? However, in the face of Wan Sheng Yan who was a little angry, Ling Xuan found that her heart was twitching so much that she didn''t dare to cross with him. She had to bite her lips to force her to come up with a way, so that he wouldn''t let Prince Yong enter the palace to ask for the imperial edict tomorrow. Then it was too late for her to cry. "That I haven''t reached the hairpin yet. "Is this an excuse? "Well, it''s not a problem. This year, you can get married first, and then get married after you and hairpin," Wan Sheng Yan vowed that she would die in front of her all her demands, so that she could not find any excuses. Nima''s, Ling Xuan in the heart can''t help but want to curse. "I''ll wait for my big brother to come back," hum, I''ll see what you do. "Of course, when I send someone to guard the border between Dongyan and Beihan, those people who prevent your brother from returning to Dongyan will be cleaned up. I believe your brother will be back this year!" This point has long been in his calculation. He just wanted to talk to her. As a result, he didn''t know how to turn the topic, so he turned here. Touch the nose, Wan Sheng Yan found that the topic seems to be their own turn, can turn their own happy! ¡°¡­¡­ Your sister! Ling Xuan roared in her heart and looked at Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s cold face. In fact, there was a smile in her eyes. She wanted to wave her fist. "According to the rules of the Yun family, when a girl gets married, her husband''s family can''t have three wives and four concubines, can''t hook up three or four, can''t look for flowers and willows Tears, really can''t find any excuse, I hope such conditions can scare him away, otherwise, she really don''t know how to do. Wan Huo Sheng Yan was surprised in his eyes, but he didn''t show it on his face. On the contrary, he thought about it seriously and said, "well, this family rule is good, which is similar to the family rule of Prince Yongqin''s house, but it used to be used on men, and it can be changed later. It''s also good to use it on mei''er!" Mei''er didn''t know that her marriage was so picky because of Yun lingxuan''s words. She didn''t know whether she would be grateful to cry. Can you still play well? Lingxuan wants to cry without tears, this damned Wanzhe Shengyan! "Prince Yongqin''s house is a royal family. Where can there be such family rules? Don''t cheat!" The family rules in her mouth are just a brainwave, and she just talks about them casually. Although that''s what I thought in my heart. In my last life, I suffered so much. In this life, her man can''t share with others, otherwise she would rather not."What are you doing? Who in the whole capital doesn''t know that Prince Yong is very affectionate to his late princess. Do you have any other women in Prince Yong''s mansion Wan Sheng Yan refused to reply. "But don''t you have a concubine?" She''s seen it. "That ah, that''s my mother''s will. Mei''er''s aunt is the mother''s servant girl. In order not to let the mother worry about her before leaving, the father agreed to accept his aunt in order to take better care of me." otherwise, how could he realize the maternal love. Aunt to him, is really good, he will be so good to Mei er. Lingxuan was silent. For the first time, she found that Wanzhe Shengyan was treacherous and wanted to bite him. "Xuan''er, now, you have nothing to say!" Ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan to look at her to stop the appearance of the drum, complacent ask a way. Ling Xuan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and she didn''t know what Wan Sheng Yan had in mind. She doesn''t think that Wan Sheng Yan is after himself for the money of the cloud family, otherwise, he won''t save himself again and again. "No, I have another condition," Ling Xuan said in a low voice, shaking her head. "What conditions?" A kind of bad feeling flashed in Wan Sheng Yan''s heart. "I want to wait for lingxuan to die, and I want Shangguan''s family to die." I can give my parents'' revenge to elder brother, because he is the eldest son. But I have to report the hatred between myself and Wanzao lingxuan, or I will be uneasy. ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " I always feel that the little guy has hatred with them, but he always finds clues, so he is serious now. "Why? If I say it''s my hatred with them in my last life, do you believe it? " Ling Xuan''s eyes turned and asked with a smile. "Letter As soon as Wan Shengyan knows that it''s enough, because Yun lingxuan is not easy to be provoked at the moment. She even takes herself as an enemy, so he nods his head and believes it. "Puff," looking at his confident face, Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "You believe it, too. What else do you not believe?" She was not joking, but he was joking with himself. However, who can really believe the truth. "As long as you say, I believe it, because I can''t find out the deep hatred between you and Shangguan''s family and Wanzao lingxuan, but I also know that you won''t let them go easily, so I have to explain it as the enmity of my last life, otherwise I can''t find the answer!" As soon as Wan Shengyan saw that she was slacking off, he would talk nonsense. It turns out that he did. Lingxuan has no accident. Anyone who changes will have a good look and find out. Just, her hatred for Shangguan Yanlan, Wanzao lingxuan''s hatred, come so inexplicable, believe they check is also confused. "Shangguan should die," Ling Xuan''s eyes could not hide the chill, "calculate my parents, want to seize everything of the cloud family, so as to help wanhou Ling Xuan ascend, so this revenge, I must revenge!" All these are hidden. Whether there is evidence or not varies from person to person. Sure enough, it was because of the wealth of the cloud family. Wan Huo Sheng Yan sighs slightly in his heart, thinking that shangguanyuan has calculated everything, but it must not. After her death, the heavy burden of the cloud family will be carried by her young daughter, bringing her endless pressure and bondage. "If I help you, will you marry me?" Wan Sheng Yan asked seriously, and she was not allowed to escape. "Marry!" Ling Xuan was also straightforward and did not hesitate. He even agreed to the last one of so many conditions he put forward. What else can he refuse. As long as the eldest brother comes back to take over the cloud family and let himself report the hatred of his last life, there is no reason not to marry. "Xuan''er, you''ve agreed. If you mess with others that day, don''t blame me for making it clear to others face to face." Without hairpin, she didn''t completely open. With the financial resources of the cloud family, I''m afraid she has a headache. "What do you mean I''m cheating? That''s what I said about you, "said lingxuan with a frown." if I hear any rumors about you, our marriage will be void! " She would not have said so much if she had not been forced by him. "Tut Tut, it''s really cruel. Won''t you just say I''m yours like me?" Bad bad pick eyebrow, tease way. "Don''t talk nonsense, the devil wants you!" Lingxuan blushed and glared at him angrily. Then she asked seriously, "you just said that at the junction of Dongyan and Beihan, someone is blocking my elder brother from coming back?" "Well," when it came to business, they both restrained their joking expressions and became more serious. "This is the latest news I got. Because of this, your elder brother hasn''t come back these years. He has survived many times and stayed in the north cold country!" Ling Xuan reached out and touched the jade pendant on her waist, sipping her mouth and Thinking: "who can have such a big hand? It''s almost five years since my parents died. Those people are still chasing my elder brother. If they don''t reach their goal, they will never give up. Do they want to get rid of the roots? " How much manpower and material resources will it cost? No wonder she felt puzzled. When Ling Xuan said that in her previous life, she was puzzled why her elder brother didn''t come back since he was alive, but she didn''t know that he had been chased all the time and had no way to come back."If your elder brother wants to come back, nothing else, everything in the cloud family will be cleaned again At least they think it''s good for a little girl to be in charge of the family, so it''s imperative to stop your elder brother! " He thought about this for a long time before he was sure. There is nothing else but this answer. Moreover, if Yuntao comes back, yunlingxuan''s marriage will be very difficult. The elders of Yunfu and Shangguan can''t get involved. Only Yuntao nods, yunlingxuan''s marriage can be completed. Therefore, after gathering all kinds of answers, he felt that it was the best for those who had a purpose not to come back. "I want my elder brother to come back alive," Yun lingxuan asked cautiously, looking at the man in front of her. "In order to get the beauty back, I have to let your elder brother come back safely!" Wan Sheng Yan joked that he broke the dignity of one room. Ling Xuan pulled out a stiff smile from the corner of her mouth and said in her heart: don''t let me down, Wan Huo Sheng Yan. I just hope my elder brother can come back alive! If she can move, even if it is to mobilize the strength of the whole cloud family, the big brother will come back alive. But the price is too high, she can''t afford to lose, and she''s afraid to scare the snake. No one knows the relationship between Wan Sheng Yan and himself, or that he will help himself, so it''s best for him to send someone. Seeing that it''s late in the night, he inadvertently determines the relationship between them. Wan Huo Sheng Yan asks Ling Xuan to have a rest early, but he disappears into the night. Feeling the warmth on her forehead, lingxuan''s mood was very complicated. Is this man who is trying to get involved in his life serious? Want to bring big brother back safely, the price must be not small, but he easily agreed, and did not put forward any other conditions, just because of himself, just do it? My heart is in a mess. In her previous life, she was just foolishly instigated by Shangguan Yanlan to say how good lingxuan was. Between rumors and rumors, she gradually fell into self occupation and kept paying. In order to get that man''s smile and a little praise, she did not hesitate to destroy the whole cloud family. But really speaking, what on earth does she love? Now, she can''t give any answers. Thinking about her at that time, it was because of the constant praise from others, the loss of her parents and the incompatibility with her grandparents and uncles, that she felt that she had to hold on to a backer, the fourth prince, who was enough to support the whole cloud family, so she did it. In front of wandang lingxuan, she is very self abased. She always pays and never gets anything. Really get, should be Shangguan Yanlan, because she as long as the aggrieved jiaochen a few words, all good, are held in front of her by wanhou lingxuan, just for a smile. But now, Wan Huo Sheng Yan not only saved herself three times and four times, but also tolerated all the bad demands he put forward. Even if there was danger, he nodded and agreed without hesitation, which made her fall into confusion. Is this the feeling of being loved? That kind of feeling, a little sweet, a little contradictory, a little bit people want to get into it. Because of that complicated feeling, Ling Xuan tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. Her shadow sighed in a low voice in the dark: Shizi, you are a disaster! The next day, Ling Xuan was nagged a lot by mammy Bai because of her black eyes. She said that things in the capital were stable for the time being. Why think more. She doesn''t care about anything in Beijing, OK? As for the concern of mammy Bai, lingxuan felt warm in her heart. She felt that an elder in her family was so happy. The injury on the shoulder is not in the way, but there is a scar. Jinniang makes a ointment to remove the scar, which can recover slowly. Every time mammy Bai sees it, she has to feel distressed. With the improvement of her health and the news of her elder brother, lingxuan''s mood relaxed a lot. She remembered the scene of being chased that day and her weak dart, and she could not help blushing. As soon as Wan Sheng Yan''s secret weapon came out, he hit the other people''s sword askew. But he made them despise him. He was really depressed. "Master, how long have you been practicing? It''s good to be able to do that, "said Ying''er, hearing the dissatisfaction in her words. Generally, when you are in such a critical moment, your legs are soft. How can you think of any hidden weapon? Master, this is very calm. "Alas," sighed Ling Xuan, looking at Ling Yan, who was practising diligently not far away. She felt that she was frightened after she was injured. No matter whether it was windy or rainy, she didn''t fall all day. Even the shadow said that she was a good girl to practice martial arts, but it was a little late. Although this, but there is no problem of self-protection, let her envy. "Miss, you haven''t reached the hairpin yet? If you go on sighing and groaning every day, you will become a little old woman sooner or later, "jinniang said with a smile as she brought up the medicated food. "What? I sigh every day. I just feel that I didn''t hurt the killer that day, and I''m not willing to," said lingxuan. Something flashed in her heart, and she suddenly asked, "Ying''er, do you think a killer killed by one knife would be nearly hurt by someone like me?"Help Jin Niang to set up medicated food together, the thing in Ying''er''s hand doesn''t stop, looking up at her and replying: "generally impossible, such person, vigilant very, careful to everything!" Even shiziye can''t hurt others. Master, are you sure you mean almost? How can this make shiziye feel embarrassed? "But Lingxuan thought of the strange scene that day and hesitated to say, "the concealed weapon that I shot almost hurt others. I was stunned at that time, and the killer seemed a little stunned. He was surprised, and finally got away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Startled?" Ying''er is also surprised. She stops her work and tilts her head to think: shiziye is so good at martial arts. Because she takes the master, she can make a draw. She can''t hurt half of them How can the master''s level concealed weapon hurt others? "Yes, because I almost hurt others in the end, they were so angry that they picked me out of the carriage." Ling Xuan didn''t understand. "What''s so strange about this?" jinniang, who was filling the bowl with soup, suddenly said with a smile: "that person must think that the eldest lady can''t do martial arts, so the eldest lady suddenly sent out a concealed weapon to frighten others, so her reaction was only half a beat slower. Finally, I became angry. I must have felt that I was almost hurt by someone with such skill as the eldest lady, so I was angry! " After jinniang finished, she put the soup in the bowl in front of the first lady and was ready to invite the second lady back to drink the soup, but lingxuan stopped her. "Why do you think so?" "I used to go out with my father. People looked down upon me as a little girl, but my father warned me that as a doctor, I should be arrogant and not impatient. My medical skills were open to discussion, so when it was my turn to speak, it would attract people''s surprise, and more people would get angry because they were not as good as a girl," jinniang said casually He explained and said with a smile, "what happened to the young lady is the same as what happened to the maidservant before." "Because people don''t understand, so such a misunderstanding happened?" The shadow then said. "Well, the maidservant thinks that the killer should know the eldest lady and know that she can''t fight, so she was a little unprepared at last," jinniang said after thinking about it. "Yes, jinniang is right," lingxuan said excitedly. "At first, when the man wanted to kill me, he didn''t dare to speak, for fear that I would recognize his voice. Finally, I asked if my parents had been killed by him, and his expression was admitting. Well, I must have met him, and he knows that I can''t do martial arts! " "The parents of the first lady do all kinds of good deeds. How can anyone do things that are inferior to animals?" Jinniang then asked in a voice. "If I know who killed my parents, even if I do everything I can, I will take revenge for this blood feud!" It turns out that he is a familiar person, but who has such high martial arts? Ling Xuan''s heart was full of discontent. She didn''t go to other people to settle the accounts, but they just came to find herself. Do you think she is a bully? "Master, if you want to know, you should start from the people you know, and you will find them slowly." Ying Er can''t bear her disappointment. Besides, there is such a dangerous person hidden around master. If you don''t know, you will be in danger at any time. Next time, not as lucky as this one. Jinniang saw that she had nothing to do with herself, so she turned and left, and asked the second young lady to come and drink soup. "My parents dote on me, but I''m a girl after all, and I don''t like to go out with my parents, so they seldom take me when they go out to do business, and I don''t know many people," Ling Xuan recalled slowly, trying to find out from her memory who she was. She had such suspicions. "If we really want to know each other, it must be my parents who brought them back to Yun''s home. Only then can I see and know each other Do you remember anyone, miss If it''s too early, I don''t know if the first lady has any memory. "I don''t remember, but I will remember with burkeng that he was an old man of the cloud family." for the past memory, Ling Xuan was afraid that the two generations would overlap, so she didn''t dare to think about it. Just, the things of the cloud family, and Bo is to remember some, but never in the brain have eyes cold and gloomy people. "Miss, if there is such a person as you said, I will remember it. But the guest brought back by the master and his wife is not amiable and loves miss. So I really can''t remember such a person!" And Bo racked his brains thinking, but finally did not find the answer. Lingxuan is disappointed. She has a great hope for Hebo, because he followed his parents from the beginning. Unlike other people in the house, she can''t remember what he looked like before. Although there is a mother Lin, it''s strange that a person like her can speak. Ying Er thought thoughtfully, and then thought of something. As soon as her eyes brightened, she said in a low voice, "Miss, do you think that person has been cheating the master and his wife with a kind look, so the master and his wife are not prepared for him, so they are killed?" "Because of this, there is no such person in hobo''s memory, is there?" Lingxuan''s reaction was quick, and immediately remembered the final reason why the man didn''t want to speak. "If there is such a person, the old slave must have a deep memory," he Bo echoed. "But who could it be?" It''s possible for anyone to wear a false mask. How can we distinguish this? "This one needs to be investigated one by one." no one can help this one, because everyone is suspicious. If it''s wrong, it''s cheap.Lingxuan also knows this, so she asks Hebo to remember who often goes in and out of the cloud family. No matter who it is, she will find out the people and take revenge for her parents. "What should I do about the hairpin ceremony of the first lady?" White mammy regardless of those complicated things, she only knew that this year is the first lady and hairpin ceremony, must wind scenery. "Keep everything simple," Ling Xuan replied without thinking about it. She couldn''t be happy. After all, there were too many things in her heart and she didn''t feel well. White mammy did not agree, earnestly advised: "Miss, that is a once-in-a-lifetime event, how can it be simple?" The cloud family is also a big family. It''s a little more grand. It''s not that they don''t have the strength. Why do they feel aggrieved in vain. This time, even jinniang thought it was reasonable, so she nodded and agreed. Looking at the eager appearance of mammy Bai, lingxuan knew that she was in love with herself and didn''t want to let herself be wronged over the major events of her life. However, how could her hairpin ceremony be so simple. In the previous life, her hairpin ceremony was held by the old lady of Shangguan. It was said that it was grand, but Shangguan Yanlan was the one who got attention. None of the Yun family took part in it. Only her protagonist became a foil and a joke. "Mammy, who should I invite to preside over my hairpin ceremony?" Ling Xuan''s voice was slow and she asked casually. "Do you need to say that? Naturally, it''s the old lady, "said the old lady in Mammy Bai, referring to Yunke. "Yes, of course, it''s my grandmother. But don''t forget, Mammy Bai, it''s because I''m not very close to the people in Yunfu, so even the officials can''t find any excuse for finding fault. If my hairpin ceremony is for the old lady, can the officials give up? Can they keep their eyes on the cloud family like wolves? Will they let go of this opportunity? " Now when it comes to the officials, lingxuan doesn''t have a little emotion. She already knows that it''s not her relatives, it''s her enemies. Why care so much. Mammy Bai opened her mouth and tried to say something several times, but in the end, it was stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say it. "Miss, you can''t hurt yourself just because of this, and let people see the jokes of the cloud family." Jinniang knew her regret in her heart. Because there was an accident at home and the dealer was down, no one remembered her hairpin ceremony, so it became her lifelong regret. She didn''t want the first lady to regret it in the future. "That''s right, the old lady is the eldest lady''s own grandmother, which I believe the upper authorities have nothing to stop," said mammy Bai, echoing jinniang''s words. She also understood that jinniang wanted to look at the eldest lady''s hairpin ceremony to make up for her regret, and she didn''t want to let the eldest lady have regret. Rubbing her forehead, lingxuan looked at the two positive people and couldn''t help reminding them: "before, there was nothing to stop. But now, you don''t forget that Shangguan Yanlan has become the future Princess Xuan. My maternal grandfather is a self noble. Will you miss this opportunity? " In her previous life, she would like to climb to Yunke''s head. In this life, will she miss such a good opportunity? To avoid the humiliation of Yunfu people is not to do their own hairpin ceremony. Although it''s a pity, she doesn''t want her hairpin etiquette to become an excuse for the clown to make trouble. Such a good day, only their own people will be aggrieved, the rest of the people, is even more reckless, do not put their feelings in mind. This time, white Mammy and brocade Niang kept silent, for this, really can''t refuse. "Again, if Shangguan Yanlan opens her mouth, do you think I should promise? Or should we refuse? " She agreed, and she answered in her own heart. Refused, Shangguan Yanlan''s present identity is over there, and he can''t afford to offend. At least, she can''t afford to offend now, so it''s time for her to endure. She can''t help being arrogant and complacent. White Mammy and brocade Niang looked at each other, two people all keep silence, not persuading. A good and hairpin ceremony, make so complex, even they have a break that point to do the mind. However, they still feel aggrieved for the eldest lady. The cloud family is really not short of money. It''s not a matter to be lively. In general, the hairpin ceremony of other people will invite relatives to be busy. As a result, the eldest lady has to aggrieve herself, which makes them feel sad. Mammy Bai and others didn''t know that when they were discussing yunlingxuan''s hairpin ceremony, the officials were also calculating, especially Shangguan Yanlan, who had already made up her mind to embarrass her. You know, her hairpin gift, the gift from Yun lingxuan and Yun Lingyan hit her in the face, making her completely unable to lift her head. And he calculated the matter of Yun lingxuan, but was destroyed by Jiao lvcalyx. So this time, if he didn''t do a good shame, she felt sorry for herself. In her own capacity, if Yun lingxuan wants to make a mistake, she has to weigh it up. "Lan''er, is that true?" The old lady of Shangguan still hates Yun lingxuan. After all, shangguanyuan is beating her in the face. No matter what shangguanyuan brings to Shangguan''s family, it can''t wipe out the old man''s behavior of holding shangguanyuan back to beat her in the face.However, no matter how disgusted, she still likes to show off her power in front of Yun lingxuan and let the people of the Yun family know that the officials are not so easy to bully. Hearing the strong expectation of grandmother''s tone, Shangguan Yanlan nodded and said with a firm smile: "today, grandmother''s identity is more noble than that of the old lady of the cloud family. Her granddaughter is Princess Xuan granted by the emperor. Does the cloud family dare to give this face?" She hoped that Yun lingxuan would not give her face, and then she would find an excuse to make things difficult. I just hope Yun lingxuan won''t be too embarrassed. This time, you have to pay her back to get rid of your hatred. "Niang, listen to LAN er''s definitely right, that cloud family old man dares to ignore the future Xuan princess?" Jiao''s looking at his dignified and noble daughter, want to see her become Princess Xuan, let her die willingly. Her daughter, if she is the best, will come out of the Shangguan family. Those who see her son''s jokes, hum, when Lan''er becomes Princess Xuan, are you afraid that you can''t find a good girl? Yunlingxuan, you look down on my son. At that time, I want you to kneel down and beg me. At the moment, Shangguan''s family is a person who has got the right way. Wan Huo Sheng Yan also knew that this year was lingxuan''s hairpin year. He was thinking about what kind of gift he would give to express his feelings. However, it was strange that he, who had never given anything to a girl, could think of it. Finally, he had to turn to his sister, because he did not dare to go to his father, lest he would not help and make trouble. "What do you like?" Wan Hou mei''er looks at the big brother standing in front of her in a strange tone. He looks a little uncomfortable and asks curiously, "big brother, are you going to give a gift to mei''er?" Big brother can give you whatever you want. When did you ask yourself so considerately? Ha ha, there is something fishy about it! Looking at mei''er with a bad expression on her face, Wan Chengyan finds that she doesn''t know her very well. "Yes, I don''t know what Mel likes?" With a stiff head, Wan Sheng Yan answered with a guilty heart. Clearly not, but also answer so forthright, hum, Wan Hou Mei ER in the heart of the belly Fei, and then scheming, pretending to be embarrassed to say: "big brother suddenly asked, Mei Er can''t remember." Let you not tell the truth, deserve it! Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s face was slightly stagnant, and he said uneasily, "Mei Er, think about what she likes, and tell elder brother that he will buy it for you." it''s just a gift. Is it so difficult? Seeing that he wanted to slip away, mei''er didn''t want to let him go now, so she put her long finger to her forehead and whispered in embarrassment: "mei''er likes a lot of things. A few days ago, she liked Jade Flute, but now she suddenly wants to open a splendid flower With a small mouth, he counted out more than a dozen things he wanted, but he didn''t change his face, which made Wan Sheng Yan almost collapse. Just want to send a hairpin gift, where can make so complicated? Looking at the strange expression of "the ghost" from the calm and self-control elder brother, Wan Hou mei''er turned around and whispered: "I have to think about what gift I want Brother, I''ll tell you when I think about it! " Finish saying, don''t wait for others to reply, turn round to take servant girl to leave, the corner of the mouth takes the smile that can''t restrain. "Princess, you are so bad," said the servant girl with a smile when she saw that shiziye was still standing there in a daze. "Who let him cheat me on purpose? He didn''t give me a gift, but he replied like that." Wan Hou mei''er didn''t feel that she was wrong, but she was curious. The elder brother wanted to give me a gift, so careful. If you change into Wan Cheng Yan, who is usually shrewd, you can''t cheat her with your sister''s skill. It''s a pity that his mind is now filled with gifts from his sister. He doesn''t find anything wrong. Because of the tease of Wan zhe mei''er, Wan zhe Sheng Yan''s head became big for the first time. Lingxuan didn''t know that her hairpin ceremony would attract so many people''s attention. Fortunately, she had already made up her mind that she wouldn''t do it in a big way, so she didn''t want to have fun with others. "Wearing warm flowers, another warm spring." the gradually warm weather made lingxuan have the idea of going out for a walk. Just, from the last time after his accident, a door, will cause a lot of opposition, even Ling Yan, don''t allow her to go out at will, make her depressed. "This year''s weather is good, unlike last year''s, it''s frightening," mother Bai replied. "Sister Qin has been to Chuang Tzu for several months. I don''t know what happened?" Lingxuan remembers that she promised Qin yunshang that she would go to see her. As a result, she was delayed because she was injured. I don''t know if she would be angry. "Miss Qin has the care of Runan palace. Even if someone wants to find fault, they have to weigh it up." for Qin yunshang, Mammy Bai still likes it. Although the young lady was injured, she was able to make a decision so quickly after her family''s accident that she left the rich prince''s residence of Runan and went to the humble Chuang Tzu to keep filial piety on her own. Change to general eyelid son shallow, still don''t die of drag Ru Nan Wang Fu don''t put, afraid to lose that wealth.Lingxuan knew that mammy Bai didn''t want to go out, so she pacified herself. However, the status of sister Qin is not as good as before, and with shouxiao, the princess of Runan can''t send valuable things, so I don''t know if this life can be better. Ling Xuan thinks about Qin yunshang, and Ning Yuer and Duanmu Yao do the same. Just when Ling Xuan is hesitating, Ning Yuer sends a post to invite her to travel with her Lingxuan knew that traveling was just an excuse. It was time to see Qin yunshang. She sighed in her heart that the identity of Ning yue''er was already different, but she was still thinking about Qin yunshang. She was really a sentimental girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 With Duanmu Yao and Ning yue''er as excuses, even if mammy Bai and others have complaints, they don''t dare to stop them too much. After all, the identities of those two are not simple. If they offend, they are equal to letting the eldest lady break up with others, which is not good for the eldest lady. So they sent several people to follow them, for fear that the eldest lady might have an accident on the way. Muying was arranged to be a groom. The high-level guard made lingxuan have nothing to say but twitch the corners of her mouth. "Sister yunshang didn''t come back for the Spring Festival. She was alone in Chuang Tzu and didn''t know what to do," Duanmu Yao said desolately as soon as the carriage left the city. She and Qin yunshang grew up together. They were more intimate than their elder sister. They were really not adapted to the separation, so they were unhappy all the time. Now it''s not easy to wait for the weather to be fine, and encourage Ning yue''er to go out of the city with Yun lingxuan to see her. "People sent by Aunt Dai should be able to take good care of them," Ling Xuan thought for a while, thinking that she was more miserable outside. She didn''t know if sister Qin could adapt. "Well, don''t think about it. It''ll be here soon. You''ll be relieved if you see it with your own eyes!" Ning Yue son knows their two feelings, also have no much comfort. It''s meaningless to say too much. Only when you see it with your own eyes can you really understand it. Outside the weather is good, sunny, make change body warm, such weather, is very suitable to come out to play. When lingxuan and others arrive at Chuang Tzu, where Qin yunshang is, they see that it''s still good outside. They think that Aunt Dai''s people will take care of them. Sister Qin''s life should not be too bad. Lingxuan asks Lvliu to knock on the door and tell her identity. As for the identity of Ning yue''er and Duanmu Yao, it''s better to keep it secret. This is filial piety in the body, not visitors, identity is too much, on the contrary, it is a burden. "Knock," green willow got out of the carriage and knocked on the door. Then she waited for the people inside to open the door. "Come on, come on, who, early in the morning, wake up!" A sharp voice scraped into everyone''s ears and made people frown uncomfortably. Before green willow could speak, the door opened with a creak. Then a fat face full of pockmarks appeared. Looking at the people at the door with a hostile face, he asked harshly, "who is it? What are you doing here? " "I''m miss Yun''s maid, and I''m good friends with Miss Qin. I want to visit her," Lu Liu said in a low voice. "It''s not like a young lady, my princess said. Miss Biao''s coming to Chuang Tzu to keep filial piety is not for fun." the old lady''s mouth was full of foam and green willows, and she stepped back two steps quietly. "During the period of filial piety, it''s not suitable to meet guests. What kind of upbringing is your eldest lady? Is she going to poke people''s hearts?" With that, without waiting for Lvliu to respond, she closed the door with a bang. Lvliu clenched her fist and wanted to kick the closed door open. The old lady''s voice was so loud that lingxuan and others were not deaf. Naturally, they didn''t need to tell Lvliu. They all listened. "Damn it, how dare you be so presumptuous Duanmu Yao was the first one who couldn''t help it. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and said angrily. Lingxuan looked at the closed door, thought for a while, pulled back the angry duanmuyao and said, "Anu, when you came to see sister Qin, what did your mother tell you?" After all, she wasn''t really 15 years old, so lingxuan thought more thoroughly. "The mother said that she would accompany sister yunshang to talk well and tell her that three years later, she would come to pick her up and return to Beijing in person to find a good marriage for her, so that she would not think too much about it. She would always cross the barrier!" Duanmu Yao says exactly what her mother''s concubine said. She looks at lingxuan uneasily and feels that something is wrong. She''s well protected, but that doesn''t mean she''s a fool. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter?" Ning Yue son also perceives the thing''s not right, gather forward to ask a way. Ling Xuan didn''t answer. She looked at the green willow beside the carriage and said, "can you go in and have a look?" Green willow looked at the not very high wall, nodded and said: "yes!" This is the simplest. "Don''t disturb anyone. After finding Miss Qin, see how she is now, and come back to tell her," lingxuan orders carefully. Seeing that Lvliu turns around and leaves, she looks at duanmuyao and Ning Yueer and says seriously: "like Anu''s identity, surely she can enter directly. After all, sister Qin respects filial piety. If she doesn''t find out what''s going on inside, it''s not our fault to rush in. So let Lvliu figure it out first, and then make plans. " duanmuyao''s anger flashed in her eyes, but she also listened to lingxuan''s words and waited silently. Ning Yue son saw Ling Xuan one eye, the eye flashed a trace of doubt, but also didn''t open a mouth, as for in the mind what, only she knew. Several people waited outside for a while. After green willow went in, half a cup of tea came out. Her face flashed with anger, and she ran quickly and said, "tell me, Miss Qin is being scolded inside. She is so haggard that she is about to faint." "what?" Three voices of astonishment rang out at the same time. After listening to Lvliu''s words, several people were not calm. They immediately let someone help them out of the carriage, and then let Lvliu continue to knock on the door, but no one came to open the door. "Green willow, kick the door," Duanmu Yao said angrily."Yes," green willow slightly a force, the door on the "bang" a, suddenly fell to the ground, made a loud noise. "What are you doing? What are you doing? This is Chuang Tzu in Runan palace. You are so brave. Are you going to die? " Just now that old woman a hear voice, immediately ran to come over, fork waist, a pair of invincible appearance roar a way. "Presumptuous, see the princess, still don''t kowtow please?" Duanmu Yao''s servant girl saw that she was so unreasonable, and immediately stepped forward and said harshly. "What What princess That old woman a listen to, Na Na Na of ask a way. "I don''t know that an old lady in Chuang Tzu is so arrogant that she is even more arrogant than I am. She is really good at it!" Duanmu Yao''s tone is peaceful, but in this case, this kind of peaceful tone is more uncomfortable. "Anu, let someone ask sister Qin to come out first," lingxuan said, worried that the old Diao Nu was so powerful that sister Qin didn''t know how much she had suffered here. "Qinghe, you and Lvliu go to ask Miss Biao to come out," Duanmu Yao immediately ordered her maidservant. "I''ll go immediately." Qinghe naturally knows the feelings between her Princess and miss Biao, which are the envy of those concubines in the house. Who dares not give Miss Biao some face. Green willow see oneself big young lady after nodding slightly, hurriedly followed past. "Miss, it''s a matter in Runan palace. It''s better not to interfere," the shadow whispered. It was because the princess of Runan loved her niece so much that she pushed Qin yunshang into a dangerous place. Before she, in the Runan palace, under the eyes of the princess, who dares to bully her. But now, three years of filial piety, the princess of Runan can''t leave Beijing easily. Naturally, she can only send someone to take care of it, waiting for Qin yunshang to go back three years later. However, a stranger surnamed Qin lived more like a master in Runan palace than a real master in Runan palace, so the resentment was conceivable. This time, if they didn''t think about Qin yunshang, they still don''t know if Qin yunshang will live to that time in three years. She has suffered so many grievances here. After she goes back, isn''t the matter going to be exposed? Those people didn''t intend to let Qin yunshang live, so the eldest lady''s intervention in this matter is tantamount to taking charge of the family affairs of Runan palace, which is a matter of face beating for Runan palace. "Well," Ling Xuan was transparent. After Ying Er reminded her, she took a few steps back quietly. She knew that it would not be a problem to give such a thing to Anu. She never doubted that the relationship between Anu and Qin yunshang was absolutely not allowed to be bullied. Ning yue''er has been with her mother since she was a child, so she has a different insight, so she retreats slightly to deal with the situation. Soon, Qin yunshang is helped out by Lvliu and Qinghe. His ruddy face is white now, and he has no strength. Almost the whole person leans on Lvliu and gasps all the time. It seems that he has been greatly abused. It makes people feel sad. "Sister yunshang," Duanmu Yao saw the thin and shapeless person in front of her eyes, and immediately her eyes were red, and her tears flowed down. "Tell the princess, those old Diao Nu behind let Miss Biao work, but they didn''t give her food. That''s why Miss Biao became like this." Qinghe was also red eyed and excited. "Ying''er, let jinniang come in quickly." for fear of an accident on the road, mother Bai has put all the people who should be put in. Jinniang is a medical woman. She needs her most because she is injured. "Yes," said Ying''er. When she didn''t hesitate to save her life, it was useless to think so much. Qin yunshang heard a familiar voice vaguely and whispered: "Anu Duanmu Yao is going crazy when she sees that a good person has become like this. "Princess," as duanmuyao, there are a lot of nature protectors, so with her fierce voice, she immediately ran in four guards, each with a sabre. "Go to the backyard and catch all those damned people, and get away with one of them. You''ll pay for your life!" Duanmuyao gnaws his teeth. "Yes," the four of them ran to the backyard without hesitation. After seeing this scene, the arrogant old lady trembled and trembled. She was afraid to die. She knelt down unconsciously and was in a state of panic. She had no talent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "What are you doing? We are sent by the princess to take care of Miss Biao. How dare you do this to us? " In a short time, there were crying and howling from behind. Angry accusations said that Qin yunshang would become what he is now, because he was instructed by the princess and had nothing to do with them. At this time, jinniang came quickly, carrying a medicine box on her back. As soon as she saw Qin yunshang, who was hanging on Lvliu without any strength, her face changed. She immediately went forward to check her pulse and said, "Miss Qin, the situation is not very good. I have to send someone back to Beijing immediately to get the medicine. I don''t have enough medicine here!" "Can you take her back with you?" Lingxuan''s face changed. She didn''t expect that Qin yunshang''s condition was so dangerous. Jinniang shook her head and said with a heavy face: "it''s not suitable for Miss Qin to be bumpy now. She can''t stand it!" "Green willow, help Miss Qin into the room, you immediately ride back to Beijing, take the medicine jinniang needs, don''t delay a moment," Ling Xuan in the fastest speed, made the most important decision. "Yes," with the help of Qinghe, Lvliu quickly carried Qin yunshang into the room. Then, at the command of jinniang, she took a prescription and left Chuang Tzu. She did not dare to delay. Duanmu Yao looked at the cousin who was carried in. She felt so painful that she couldn''t breathe. She felt that she was about to suffocate. It''s not suitable to take a carriage. The situation is bad. What''s wrong? Duanmu Yao''s heart twisted when she saw that her elegant and fairy like cousin had become like this. She was glad that lingxuan had brought jinniang. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to do. "Princess, the old slaves are all sent by the princess to take care of Miss Biao. Please forgive me, Princess!" Those people were escorted to kneel down, all carried out the identity of the princess, thinking that the princess as a daughter, do not give the princess face? Duanmu Yao is in a better mood without mentioning the princess. As soon as she heard that they mentioned her mother''s concubine, she wanted to damage her reputation and stir up her cousin''s relationship with her mother as if she were a mother and daughter. Her eyes slowly gathered a layer of killing intention. It was Duanmu Yao''s first intention to kill when she was 15 years old. Just because she is stupid doesn''t mean she is stupid. As a princess, as the legitimate daughter of Runan palace, she just hides her ruthlessness in her heart. She doesn''t like the blood in her hands as a last resort. Is that why all those people feel that they are easy to bully and cheat? "That''s how my mother asked you to take care of Miss Biao?" Duanmu Yao sneered. Several people''s eyes twinkled. When they were in the palace, they all knew that even Miss Qin was elusive, but the little princess was the best one to serve. She was heartless, never angry with others, and had the best temperament. So they were all calculating how to get through today. "To tell the little princess, the princess naturally loves Miss Biao, but miss Biao lives in Chuang Tzu for the sake of filial piety, which naturally leads to a more miserable life," an old lady told her, thinking about the little princess''s good tricks. "That''s it, or it''s not filial piety!" When one person makes a sound, several others immediately echo. Everyone is on the same rope, and no one can do without anyone. "You nonsense," Duanmu Yao had not made a sound, and Qinghe, who came out of the house, harshly scolded, "how much food and new clothes did the princess send for the new year? Those new clothes were all made for the sake of keeping filial piety to miss Biao, but now there is nothing in the room. Even when Miss Biao left the house, the princess gave her jewelry and silver for self-defense. Is that what the princess ordered? " Qinghe accompanies Qin yunshang inside. Jinniang sees that Qin yunshang''s clothes are filthy and smelly, so she asks Qinghe to find a suit to help change. As a result, I searched all the wardrobes in the room, but I couldn''t find the clothes sent by the princess, so I was angry. Those filial piety clothes look simple and elegant, but the materials are excellent, which ordinary people can''t afford. Ling Xuan looks at this mess, frowns slightly, and looks at Ning yue''er. She thinks that she should leave the matter here to Duanmu Yao. She and Ning yue''er go to the house to help jinniang. She can also know how much Qin yunshang has suffered here. As for who is behind the black hand, it depends on Duanmu Yao how to deal with. In the eyes of those old Diao Nu, Qinghe''s fierce questioning was nothing at all. On the contrary, it attracted the sharp retort of the old lady who just opened the door. "You little girl, what do you know? Miss Biao comes to Chuang Tzu to be filial, not to enjoy happiness. Can she still wear new clothes and jewelry? It''s said that the face of Runan palace is lost. "It''s definitely the order of the princess. What can the little princess do? "Shouxiao is not allowed to wear new clothes and jewelry. It''s the past." jinniang was busy in it for a while, and came out to let people cook some food. Just hearing the old lady''s words, she picked it up and sneered: "I just don''t know that the rules in Runan Palace are so big that the shouxiao people can''t even eat enough. They starve people like this." "Jinniang, how is sister yunshang now? What''s the matter? " Duanmu Yao heard jinniang''s words and immediately asked in a voice."Little princess," jinniang saluted and said, "if it wasn''t for today''s little princess, I''m afraid that in a few days, Miss Qin would die of starvation." At that time, other people''s excuse is that Miss Qin is heartbroken because she thinks about her family. She breaks her mind and goes with her family. Such an explanation, even if the princess of Runan was sad, what could it be? People can''t come back to life after death. Without evidence, Miss Qin lost her life in vain. "Alive, starved to death Duanmu Yao gritted her teeth and murmured, with a pair of angry eyes, sneering: "is that also my mother''s order? Well, in that case, you individuals will go back to the palace and tell the princess in person who ordered you to be such a cheap watch lady here! " There are some things that she can''t convince the public. It''s better to let her take care of them, or let the people in the palace know how powerful she is, so that people won''t think that she will be easy to bully without her family. When they were told to go back to the palace to confront the princess, their faces changed greatly and they sat on the ground and couldn''t even speak. "Little princess, you have to let people make some food, which is light and easy to digest," jinniang thought of her purpose and said immediately. "Qinghe, you go to make some millet porridge," Duanmu Yao took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, and ordered the extremely angry servant girl standing at the door. "I''ll go immediately," Qinghe asked. After the kitchen was over there, he went there in a hurry. "You, take the princess''s brand, go back to the palace immediately, tell the princess what happened here, and ask the princess to send all the maids and maids who used to be around Miss Biao. Don''t delay!" Duanmu Yao thinks that only the people around sister yunshang can completely reassure people, so she arranges like this. "Yes," the designated guard took the token from the little princess. He did not dare to delay for a moment, and immediately went out of the courtyard to the capital. "Tie these people up, look at them, don''t let them run away." looking at those reluctant old women, Duanmu Yao raised a cruel sneer at the corner of her mouth, and said word by word: "if anyone runs away, they will take their children, men will be killed!" Most of the people who can come to Zhuangzi from the palace are old slaves in the palace. There are more or less relatives in the palace, so she didn''t hesitate to say those words. "Little princess, please forgive me. I dare not. Please forgive me When they heard that this incident would involve their relatives, they all cried for mercy and regretted it. If it wasn''t for their greed, they felt that when Miss Qin arrived here, no one would be in charge of her. In three years, many things could be changed. As the jinniang said, three years later, Miss Qin died. Who knows what life she lived in these three years, so they were unbridled. But they never thought that it was only after a long time that the little princess came in person. They really didn''t count the feelings between the little princess and Miss Qin! "Now it''s too late to cry for mercy!" Duanmu Yao coldly left a word, let people tie these people, he went inside. Lingxuan was in the room. Although she looked at Qin yunshang, she could hear the conversation clearly. She knew that after what happened today, ANU had grown up. Growing up in Beijing, who can be really naive. She knew that Anu was well protected because the people in Runan palace didn''t want her to contact the pickled things too early, which didn''t mean she didn''t know anything. She knows, but those things are not her turn to solve, let people think she is good to cheat, good to fool. If Anu really wants to bully, how can he be safe until now? Those people are so stupid! "Xuaner, how''s sister yunshang?" Duanmu Yao asked with concern as soon as she went in. Ling Xuan came back to herself, frowned and worried, and said: "jinniang said that the situation is not very good. She has been hungry for a long time. It''s sister Qin''s obsession that she can hold on to the present. If she can eat something, it''s better. If she can''t It''s the great Luo. It''s hard to save. She knew that Qin yunshang''s persistence for such a long time had something to do with what she had told her at the beginning. She was not afraid that there would be no firewood for her to stay in the Castle Peak. The blood feud of the Qin family can only be avenged if they are alive. Only in this way can they make the unjust death of the Qin family come to an end. Therefore, Qin yunshang has been holding on until now. "No, it won''t be. Sister yunshang will eat. She wants to live to see the fate of the villain," Duanmu Yao said. Her legs softened and she could hardly hold on. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. Why didn''t you come earlier? If you came earlier, sister yunshang would not have an accident and would not be like this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "Anu, it''s not your fault," Ning yue''er said with red eyes, holding her hand and comforting: "you can''t help yourself in the capital. It''s only those cruel things that torture a good person like this!" "I won''t let them go," Duanmu Yao''s eyes flashed hate and ruthlessness, that is someone touched the bottom line of her heart, completely angered her, otherwise, she is still which silly little princess. The situation of Qin yunshang is really not very good. Good people are hungry like that. As soon as Qinghe carefully cooked glutinous rice porridge is fed in, it immediately vomits out. Nothing can be fed in, and the whole person is in a daze, even without consciousness. "This What should we do? " Duanmu Yao really cared about Qin yunshang, so she was in a hurry. Jinniang grits her teeth and looks at Qin yunshang who is in a coma in front of her. Originally, she wanted to feed her some millet porridge to nourish her stomach, and then boil some medicine for her to drink, so as not to hurt her stomach. Now, she can''t even drink a mouthful of millet porridge. It''s very difficult. "Green willow come back, first boil medicine, no matter what, this millet porridge to feed some, otherwise, drink medicine also can''t hold up," Jin Niang big head, didn''t expect to go out a good trip, encountered such a thorny problem. "Jinniang, whatever''s good, don''t care about anything else. It''s most important to take care of Miss Qin''s health first." lingxuan didn''t know whether it was good or bad for jinniang to intervene in this matter. If it comes back, it''s easy to say. If Qin yunshang should make a mistake, I don''t know if it will make Princess Runan angry. Qin yunshang is now the only root of the Qin family. With the same surname as Princess Runan, she is the only living person in her mother''s family. You can imagine how much she cares. "Yes, whatever you need, just say, if you can''t get it from outside, I''ll send someone back to the palace to get it," Duanmu Yao said quickly, for fear that jinniang would be tied up and delay things. "I''ll do my best," jinniang gritted her teeth, thinking that if there was no way, she could only pour it down. If you can drink a little, your body will be able to recover. If you vomit as soon as you feed it, it''s really hopeless. On this side, jinniang and others are trying to figure out a way. On the other side, Lvliu comes back with medicine in a hurry. On the other side, the guards of Runan Palace also come to Runan palace and report what happened in Zhuangzi to Runan princess. The shock is conceivable. Qin dai''er knew that her niece, whom she was trying to protect, was suffering and dying. It was conceivable that she felt pain and anger in her heart. She also knew that those things were caused by someone carrying his own back. They were meant to torture yunshang to death, so that she could feel distressed and disoriented. These people are too cruel. In the past, she started against the young Yao''er. When she saw that Yao''er was ok, she took good care of Yao''er, as if nothing had happened. She turned a blind eye to Yao''er and didn''t want to worry about those humble people, so as not to lose her identity. Nowadays, people are attacking their only niece. They really regard themselves as dead and feel that they are easy to bully. Without a moment''s hesitation, she sent her mother, who was next to her, to ride in a carriage and ask people to take those things back to the palace. Then, let people control the relatives of those old ladies, and forbid those who go out of the way, who want to resist, and beat them to death. A slave dies when he dies. She has not been powerful for so many years. People really like to bully her. They think that she has been the princess of Runan for many years, and she is weak, so they let others climb to her head. Now she has no family to rely on, but why don''t those people think that the reason why they married the prince was because her family was weak and couldn''t help the prince. That''s why they had such a result. Over the years, relying on her own belly, she has given birth to two legitimate sons for the prince, and has sat down as a princess. In addition, she has a Yao''er who has both sons and daughters. She is too lazy to take care of the next Yao''er. Nowadays, some people covet their own position and want to find something for themselves. If she doesn''t, people really think she is a bully. Qin dai''er is better if she is not angry. When she is angry, the whole Princess shakes up. Many people are scared. What''s the trouble? Will it involve them. The mother next to Princess Runan came to Chuang Tzu in a carriage and brought a lot of precious medicinal materials. She also brought several servant girls brought by Qin yunshang from the Qin family who grew up together and the old woman who watched her grow up. When they saw the girl who was lying in bed now and had no consciousness, they all cried and wept, and they couldn''t breathe. "Well, don''t cry. You all know what''s around your girls. Go to those servants'' houses to look for it." lingxuan saw that they were like crying. Her forehead twitched a few times. She couldn''t bear it. She interrupted: "you two go to boil water to change your girls''" several old maids dare not cry any more. They got lingxuan I went to work separately at once. The servant girls found the things that had been scraped away in those old Diao Nu''s rooms. They had new clothes and valuable jewelry. All the people who saw them were gnashing their teeth. They wanted to beat those guys.The old lady cooked the water, and everyone went back. Several servant girls cleaned Qin yunshang well, and then came out with the water. Her eyes were red, as if she had cried again. "Can you find scars on your body?" Ning Yue son voice asks a way, afraid those are not the person of the thing can how torment Qin Jia elder sister. "Tell Miss Ning that there is no scar on her body, but she is suffering miserably. There is no meat on her body That servant girl is Qin yunshang''s big servant girl, Qin yunshang is the best to her, so I can''t say choking words when I see my young lady like that. Ning yue''er also feels sad. Although Qin yunshang is not from Runan palace, she was raised by Runan princess as a serious little princess. It can be said that she spent more time than Anu. She hopes to cultivate her temperament so as to cover up her family background and live a good life in Beijing. Over the years, she has never suffered such a crime. Maybe she has never been hungry. Now she has suffered such a crime. It''s really distressing. "Go back and take care of your young lady first, and jinniang will take care of your young lady," Ling Xuan rubbed her forehead, feeling that there were too many things happening all of a sudden, and her heart was a little heavy. "Yes," the servant girl saluted and turned back to the room. With the help of several servant girls, jinniang finally saw that the cooked millet porridge was poured down. She was a little relieved and immediately asked people to boil the medicine so as not to make mistakes. In this way, jinniang can''t go back to Beijing with lingxuan. When they come out, they can''t be known that they are here. That''s disturbing Qin yunshang''s filial piety, so they have to go back before Qin yunshang wakes up. "Jinniang, you are here to take good care of Miss Qin. If you need anything, send someone to the cloud''s house to tell you. When Miss Qin gets better, I''ll send someone to pick you up," lingxuan said, looking at jinniang. "Yes, slave!" Jinniang also knew that if she went back, she would abandon Qin yunshang. She''s a woman. She takes care of Qin yunshang and talks about the past. I don''t know what would happen if those pedantic doctors were invited. In addition, Qin yunshang is keeping filial piety. There are men walking around in this village. They are seen by people who want to ruin their reputation, but they will never come back. Sitting in the carriage, Duanmu Yao looked at Chuang Tzu, who was gradually disappearing from her sight. Looking back at Ling Xuan, who was not very well looking, Duanmu Yao said in a low voice: "xuan''er, thanks to you today, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to sister yunshang! " If she didn''t bring jinniang, who is good at medicine, if she didn''t let Lvliu go back to Beijing on horseback to buy medicine, if she didn''t want Zhou Zhou to come, she didn''t know whether she and her mother could bear the consequences. "I''ll call her sister Qin, too. Why be so polite?" Ling Xuan raised a non rigid smile at the corner of her mouth. She wanted to pacify her. She found that the atmosphere was too heavy. Then she restrained her smile and said in a deep voice, "sister Qin will be fine with jinniang. Anu, don''t worry too much. Take care of your body!" "Yes, jinniang''s medical skill is good. Of course, she will take care of sister Qin." Ning yue''er echoed and found that she was older than the two of them, but it was Ling Xuan who could take charge of things. Is it because of being a sister that she thinks of everything? Who would bring a medical slave when playing? But Yun lingxuan would. If it wasn''t for her, I really didn''t know what would happen today. At least, they didn''t know that it was not suitable for Qin yunshang to ride in a carriage. "I still remember last year, we had a good time, talking and laughing, no worries," Duanmu Yao''s eyes were red, there was too much depression. "I don''t know when it started. First sister Wu had an accident and ran away from home. Up to now, there is no news." if sister Wu was there, seeing sister yunshang like this, she would be angry and beat those old ladies hard! "Then there was an accident at my uncle''s house, and sister Qin was forced to leave the palace Now, it almost killed me Sister yue''er, xuan''er, why do so many things happen in just one year In the past, it was simply good, as long as a little thing, they would be satisfied and happy. But now, with how many things, can fill their heart regret? "Anu, don''t be like this," lingxuan felt pain in her heart. She also hoped that she could live happily all her life. All the people she cared about were here, OK. However, in this life, as soon as she opened her eyes, the calculation and conspiracy came, and she had to grow up in an instant. "We all have to grow up, and in the future, we will encounter more things. You can''t be knocked down because of this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 "The price of growing up is too high!" Ning Yue son in a side low voice echo, the voice is full of low. After she was given the wedding King Rui, there was no peace in the Ning family. Those who came to climb and inquire about the news had their own purposes. But she is the future Princess Rui, even if she is not happy, she has to bear it, otherwise, she will be asked for all kinds of bright eyes to preach, which will make her too busy. Looking at the helpless duanmuyao, lingxuan couldn''t bear it. She put her hand around her and asked her to lean on her shoulder. "No one wants to grow up, but we can''t help ourselves since we were born. Anu, the price of growing up is great, but if we don''t grow up, how can we let our parents'' family rest assured? " Now, she is more worried about duanmuyao''s marriage. Although Ning yue''er''s marriage is still related to the royal family, Rui Wang is better than Xuan Wang. Qin yunshang was defeated by the Qin family. It was very difficult for him to find a good family in the capital! As for Gu Fengwu, she has become a bad reputation for running away from home, and she is not the one that the royal family will stare at. After the news, Xu''s ordinary family will not suffer. As for herself, if the elder brother doesn''t come back, she won''t get married. There''s no way for others. When the elder brother comes back, there is someone in the cloud family to preside over, and she has a backing, so she is not afraid. Barefoot people are not afraid of those who are different, those who live in big houses, and those who don''t have pickles. Duanmu Yao''s identity is not inferior. It''s nice to say, it''s very noble. But it''s not nice to say, it''s not a real Royal Princess. Even if it is, most of them are royal princesses who go to make up with each other. Now, many of them are engaged. She thinks that Duanmu Yao will marry the prince. But the royal marriage has nothing to do with her. Her marriage, is the prince princess can''t decide! After the experience of Qin yunshang, everyone''s mood is happy when they come here, but heavy when they go back. Ling Xuan and Ning yue''er don''t ask how the princess of Runan deals with those who dare to disobey her orders. They just hope that Qin yunshang will be safe. When lingxuan comes back to Yun''s house and sees that jinniang doesn''t come back, cha''er asks a lot, and mammy Bai is also very curious. Lingxuan says something about Qin yunshang and sighs: "it''s better for Yun''s house. It''s clean. Don''t worry about anything!" If Dad had accepted many aunts and concubines, he would not be mad now. If you don''t say anything else, just being watched by them at the property of the cloud family will cause half death. Mammy Bai didn''t see anything in the palace, so she was not surprised. When cha''er was scared, she shed a few tears and kept saying that Qin yunshang was a good man, so why didn''t she repay him well. Are good people really rewarded? Lingxuan didn''t think so. Previous life, she believed, but this life? Let''s just talk about governor Qin. Everyone knows that he was wronged, but the money just blocked everyone''s mouth and made governor Qin bear the name of corruption. However, in Jiangnan, people who know governor Qin all know that he is the most incorruptible, but in the end, he failed to get a good reputation - is this the so-called good man rewarded? Lingxuan''s mood was very complicated. She tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. She always felt that there was something else to happen. Yunfu. "Big brother," yunya is the most silent in Yunfu. Because he is the only son of concubines, he is the most unpopular. Later, because of a sentence from lingxuan, he got yunmo''s attention and made several brothers in the house treat him differently. Besides Yunyi, he has a good relationship with everyone. "What''s the matter, fourth brother?" Yunqi, who just came back from the Yamen to deal with things, didn''t even remove his official uniform, so he was stopped by yunya, which seemed a little surprised. "I don''t understand what''s said in this book. I have to consult my elder brother," yunya said without changing his face. Cloud Qi pick eyebrows, eyes flash a bit surprised, but still nodded and said: "that with me to study it!" "Good!" Yunya left with yunqi in front of him, and then a figure appeared in the dark. With a disdainful look on his face, he gave a "bah" to the ground, and said in a strange way: "return it to the book, and don''t weigh his identity. No matter how good his knowledge is, he''ll be a commoner. Hum, can he still enter the officialdom?" After entering yunqi''s study, yunya put down the book in his hand and said solemnly, "brother, I think there is something wrong with Cao''s family." the whole Yunfu people don''t like Cao''s family. In private, there is no honorific title at all. "What''s wrong?" Yunqi knows that both Yunbo and yunya have people watching Cao''s family, so he doesn''t have a lot of attention. "She seems to be planning something. She''s in a very good mood these days. She can''t even close her mouth when she sees me. This situation has never happened before." that''s why it attracted the attention of yunya. "I let people pay special attention to it. Occasionally, I heard Cao say that Yun lingxuan can''t do it. Isn''t Yun Lingyan OK? I thought, "are you calculating what''s the matter with Lingyan?" Lingxuan''s advice to himself is in his heart. He knows that Cao dislikes her the most, so he pays close attention to her and protects her secretly. Now, I know that Cao''s eyes are on Yun Lingyan, so I can''t calm down. I go directly to Yun Qi to see if there is any way to solve it, so as not to make Ling Xuan sad if I really calculate on her.Their two sisters depend on each other, which is miserable enough. Cao''s family needs to add fuel to the fire. They are not human. When yunqi hears this, he is shocked. He knows that Cao has been scheming for the money of the Yun family. He wants to get rid of the lingxuan sisters so that he can get everything together. Now, after listening to yunya''s words, I know that Cao still didn''t give up that idea. However, the Yun family is now in the charge of lingxuan. What''s the point of calculating Lingyan? "You continue to pay attention. If you have any news, please let me know immediately. I''ll ask Yunbo to tell lingxuan at Yun''s home and let her pay more attention to it." yunqi thought for a moment. He''d better be careful. "Good," yunya agreed. Only when Yunbo went to Yunjia would he not be doubted. Ling Xuan was naturally alert to Cao''s conspiracy. After listening to the words of Yunbo, she thinks that the only way to calculate Lingyan is Lingyan''s marriage. But before she became a sister, she had no hairpin or engagement, so she was targeted at Lingyan. Did she think it was so easy? Knowing the purpose of others, lingxuan was not so flustered. Cao''s calculation is still in his heart, but something happened on the other side. "Big young lady," big Chang face flustered let and Bo directly lead in, after white mammy got the report, met Ling Xuan, breathing a little shortness of breath said: "bad, Jiangnan accident!" "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan is lingxuan''s hurt. She found that there had never been any good things from Jiangnan, which made her frown and her heart had never had resistance. "There''s news from Jiangnan that all the stores can''t supply anything. It''s a mess," Dachang said with a sweat on his forehead. "All of them?" Ling Xuan is a Leng, complexion dignified of ask a way. "Yes, all of them, whether it''s food or anything else, even the seeds of farming, let alone the others," all of a sudden broke out, so that he and young master Yunbo had no way to deal with it, so he had to report it to the first lady. "Is it someone who specifically targets at the cloud family?" Even if the business is not good, the supply of goods can not keep up with the supply of seeds. You know, now is the most important season for sowing, farmers are waiting for spring planting. If something happens, it means that some people don''t want the cloud family to develop in Jiangnan, or even deliberately cut off everything of the cloud family in Jiangnan. Dachang did not answer. This is an obvious question. When the young lady thought about it, she said that people didn''t want to hide it at all. She even meant to provoke the cloud family. It''s not poisonous. Cloud family, who did you offend? So many years in Jiangnan, business is excellent, no one dares to move the cloud home. Since the death of his wife and master, the cloud family has become a place full of disasters. Either the first lady was chased, or the cloud family was almost destroyed. Let''s not talk about other trivial calculations. Let''s talk about the things in Jiangnan now. I don''t know how difficult it is. "Dachang, go to tell young master Yunbo that the grain seeds that have not been sown in the capital should be close to Jiangnan first, and be ready in the evening, and set out to Jiangnan early tomorrow morning." lingxuan didn''t panic. On the contrary, at this time, her heart was extremely calm, calm and a little terrible. "Go Going to Jiangnan? " Dachang is stupid. "Is the first lady going in person?" "Yes, get ready!" If she doesn''t go, how can she solve the problem of Jiangnan. When Dachang left, Mammy Bai was a little worried and asked, "Miss, it''s not suitable for you to go to Jiangnan to make a public appearance." Ling Xuan took a look at mammy Bai and said with a heavy face, "what can I do if it''s not suitable? There is no other suitable person but me! " She does not want to go, especially this year and hairpin, how many people stare. Mammy Bai was silent because of her words. Yes, the whole cloud family, except the eldest lady, who can go to Jiangnan. Even if master Yunbo can go, he can''t solve the mess in Jiangnan. After all, he''s not from the Yun family. He''s only in the capital city, and the eldest lady''s advice is given by the eldest lady. It''s only when people have a little face with the Yun family and the eldest lady doesn''t care about everything that master Yunbo can speak. If you really went to Jiangnan, who would like to see him. "Mammy Bai, you stay in the capital with cha''er," Ling Xuan said. She didn''t want mammy Bai to be old and tired. She couldn''t stand it. She had to be scared. "Dongmei and Dongxue also stay in the capital to take care of Yan''er. I''ll take Yinger with Lvliu It''s just that she''s a little hesitant. "Miss, take muying with you," mammy Bai knew that it was extremely dangerous to go to Jiangnan. She went with cha''er, but maybe it was not helpful. She didn''t want to go with her. "He is good at martial arts. Together with Ying''er, he will surely be able to protect the eldest lady well." he has a good command of martial arts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Lingxuan didn''t answer, but she was puzzled: she knew it was very dangerous to go to Jiangnan, but she didn''t trust her family! Others think that the cloud family really has dark guards, even mother Bai thinks so, but actually? In addition to muying and Yinger, there are not many people in the cloud family. She was afraid that after she left, someone would attack the cloud family, and the gain would not be worth the loss. "You go to pack for me first. You don''t need to take more. It''s light on the road. There won''t be enough things to go to Jiangnan to make up for it." lingxuan thought to discuss with Yinger how many people to take. If you go this time, you must be able to fight. If you don''t know how to fight, it might be a burden. But what about jinniang? She wanted to take a doctor with her. If anything happened, she could take care of her. However, Qin yunshang couldn''t do without jinniang, which made her big head. "I''ll go now," said white Mammy. Seeing that she couldn''t help, she quickly called cha''er and went to pack up. Lingxuan asked Lvliu to come to Yinger and discuss with her how many people she would order to go to Jiangnan. Ying''er knows more about the cloud family. In addition to her and muying, shiziye also brings ten people. Although she is young, her martial arts skills are not bad. You can see it from Lvliu and Dongxue. Except for one who left Beijing with Gu Fengwu, the rest of the people were at Yun''s home. This can be used well. After careful discussion with Ying''er, lingxuan thinks that she should leave muying in case someone chooses to start at this time. Finally, lingxuan brings Yinger, Lvliu and two boys who followed muying before. The big one is Xiaowen, and the small one is Xiaowu. The Yuns are preparing very quickly. When Yunbo gets the seeds ready, lingxuan can take people out of Beijing early tomorrow morning. It takes about ten days to go to the south of the Yangtze River quickly. This is under the condition of changing horses without rest. Lingxuan knew that she couldn''t do it, so after she got on the carriage, she prepared to send a message to the people in Jiangnan, asking them not to have any conflict with anyone. Everything would be settled when she arrived. The support that can be supported and the support that can''t be closed. The business of the cloud family has been standing in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years, and they have never let those shopkeepers really rest. It''s not bad to take advantage of this time to have a good rectification. However, I don''t know if the people who cut off the cloud family''s supply of goods can bear the low-key silence of the cloud family. Yes, lingxuan''s way of doing it makes Jiangnan fall into a strange atmosphere. Those people want to eat the cloud family. For at least so many years, they have been watching the cloud family get rich, but they only get a little bit cheap. So they want to eat the big head and wait for the cloud family to beg for mercy. However, I did, but I found that things were not so smooth. The shopkeeper of the cloud family, who should cry for help, is holding on to everything he can, and doesn''t ask for help. Those who can''t hold on choose to close the door. The great shock caused during this period has attracted a lot of discussion. Some people even assert that the cloud family can''t hold on in Jiangnan and will collapse. But Jiangnan can''t hold on. How many people lose their jobs, and how many people can''t live a peaceful life? Who can be responsible for such consequences? Those people were restless in their hearts. Finally, after more than 20 days, they learned that the current head of the cloud family had come to Jiangnan to deal with this matter. They were relieved and secretly discussed. They were waiting for the cloud family to ask. They must pull high, and they can''t easily take soft. In this way, it''s meaningless to make such a big scene. Just, think cloud Ling Xuan is young, easy to handle, those people really expect wrong. Knowing that Yun lingxuan had arrived in Jincheng, they all began to make preparations, waiting for the lion to open his mouth. But is Yun lingxuan really so easy to handle? When lingxuan arrived in Jincheng, several people in charge of the Yuns in Jiangnan knew about it, so when they got the news, they all rushed to the courtyard where they had lived in Jiangnan five years ago. They had already cleaned up and waited for her to come. "Hello, miss." the shopkeepers in Jiangnan all know themselves very well. They don''t despise the 15-year-old girl in front of them. "You are all my elders. It''s up to me to salute you," Ling Xuan knew. The more the shopkeeper went out, the longer he had been in the cloud family, so he still respected them, but only if their heart was toward the cloud family. If the heart is toward other places, then don''t blame her for not thinking about the past. "You''re welcome, madam. I''m waiting for the arrival of madam to solve the problem of Yun''s shop. Do you have any idea?" Those who take the lead dare not delay. The immediate problem is what problems the cloud family has solved from the beginning of its establishment to the present, at the most critical time. "Uncle Chen," Ling Xuan just knew that the shopkeeper''s surname was Chen, and she didn''t plan to procrastinate with them any more. She sat down in the master''s seat and said solemnly, "when I first came to Jiangnan, what happened is not very clear with what is going to happen to the Yun family shop now. Can you tell me something about it?" She has to respect the old people who work hard for the cloud family. Chen Bo and several shopkeepers looked at each other. He seemed to have made a decision in tacit understanding. He nodded softly and said, "if you can ask me that, I''ll tell you in detail."From Chen Bo''s words, lingxuan also slowly learned a general situation of Jiangnan business. No matter what kind of business she does, shangguanyuan insists that she has food to eat and she can''t starve others, so she gives others a way to live. No matter what people want to do, she can''t eat the whole Jiangnan. Because of this, difficult things happened. For example, if you buy a field, not all of them are planted the same. So if you need other seeds, you have to find a grain merchant to buy them so that you can benefit from each other. However, this time, not only the raw materials in the dyeing and weaving workshop were rejected, but also the grain merchants said that there were no grain seeds, let alone the other ones. Therefore, a fool can understand what it contains. After lingxuan understood, she looked at Uncle Chen and asked faintly, "can you know where the key to the problem lies?" She believes that business people are not just honest. Chen Bo looks very loyal, but the shrewdness in his eyes is not what an old man of this age should have. It''s really hard to say if Chen Bo didn''t check anything about such a big thing related to the cloud family. Chen Bo''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. To tell the truth, since the death of the master and his wife, he has been worried that the young master''s whereabouts are unknown. Can such a big cloud family really hold up when it is handed over to the young lady? No one knows how big the cloud family is, because they are all responsible for one place, but they don''t know it thoroughly. The only one who really knows how much the cloud family has is the real leader of the cloud family. He thought that this time there was an accident in the cloud family, if the eldest lady couldn''t solve it, I''m afraid it would shrink by half in Jiangnan, which can''t be compared with the glory of the past. But now, after listening to what she said, the eldest lady didn''t get angry. Instead, she asked the most important point, which made him feel admiration. It''s worthy of being cultivated by his wife. She is young but steady. Maybe this is another opportunity for the cloud family. "Lao Kuo checked, and the cause of the accident. If Lao Kuo checked correctly, it should be related to the food restaurant," Chen Bo said what he knew, while observing the young lady''s expression. "Gourmet restaurant?" Ling Xuan sneered, looked up at Chen Bo and said, "I remember what I ordered at the beginning. We can allow the food restaurant to exist, but we can''t allow it to become bigger. I don''t know if Chen Bo has done it?" Sure enough, he said respectfully in a low voice: "the gourmet restaurant has always been under the control of the old. It''s success or failure. It depends on the meaning of the young lady!" If a small food restaurant can''t be controlled, the cloud family''s business in Jiangnan will be in vain. To tell you the truth, the food restaurant should not have existed in Jiangnan at the beginning. Unfortunately, the eldest lady gave such orders. They had to listen to them. "Keep it first," said Ling Xuan with a faint smile. "If you don''t keep it, how can you give a hope to those who are waiting to see the jokes of the cloud family?" Everyone looked at each other. They always felt that the young lady didn''t even have the spirit of dignity. They couldn''t help expecting that the young lady would bring another miracle to the cloud family? "What''s your plan, miss?" Chen Bo couldn''t resist the suggestion of everyone''s enthusiasm, so he had to ask. "When I didn''t come, I should have a rest and continue to support what I should support. I solved the problem of grain planting first." it was brought from the capital. The number is not small, so we can''t delay the spring planting. I don''t know if Wan Sheng Yan knows. Every year, he takes the money from the Yun family and turns it back to the Yun family. She didn''t calculate how many fields the Yuns had in Jiangnan, just because her mother didn''t know when she bought them. There are countless mountains. When my mother bought them, they were deserted, but now they have become a golden mountain to make money. "Miss, have you brought some seeds?" Chen Bo''s eyes brightened and asked in surprise. "Well," Ling Xuan said with a smile without concealing, "after I got the news, I asked him to prepare grain seeds. When I came all the way, I bought some one after another. It should be enough to cope with it!" "That''s great," Chen Bo said with a smile on his face. "With grain, people will not panic. It''s more important than anything." If the common people do not get grain, they worry about the days to come. If they panic first, they will be in a mess, and there will be more things to do. Maybe it will be difficult to solve the problem if a small matter turns into a big one. "Tomorrow, who''s going to the country, I''ll go," she said, not staying in the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 After listening to what the young lady said, everyone began to smile, thinking that those people were waiting for the young lady to bow their heads, but they didn''t know that the young lady was more difficult to handle. What she did was beyond their expectation. I''m afraid that such a decision can''t be made by ordinary people. The next day, Ling Xuan went out of Jincheng with Ying''er and others, and went to the countryside. As for the mess in Jincheng, she has no plan to manage it. In this way, those who were proud and coquettish were foolish. The farmers in the village are waiting anxiously. If they miss the opportunity again, they will have no harvest in the first half of the year. Their anxieties can be imagined. If there is no harvest, they will be hungry. "Come on, come on," the people in the village got the news in the middle of the night. They said that the big boss himself brought grain from the capital. All kinds of grain are enough for everyone to farm this year. So, early in the morning, everyone is looking forward to it. I hope it''s not a joke. They can''t bear the final result. Without waiting for the carriage to come, the farmers eagerly welcomed them. They didn''t need the carriage to send them to the village. They all scrambled to unload the seeds first and then carried them to the village. The people on one side wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by lingxuan. She likes this scene, hot, these people just hope to live, have seeds, can bring endless hope, such contentment, let her heart moved. This kind of picture can''t be seen in the restless VAT in the capital. She allowed the eager villagers to move the seeds into the village, let the empty carriage outside the village, don''t break the happiness, and then let Lvliu lead herself out of the carriage As for Ying''er and Xiao Wu, after leaving the city, Ling Xuan had another arrangement and was no longer in the carriage. Seeing such a young master, the village head and others looked at each other, but they did not dare to neglect him. After all, it was not easy for people to get such grain from the capital. "Don''t mention it to the village head. I''ll take people around the village. Go ahead and distribute the seeds. What seeds are written on them for arrangement!" In such an atmosphere, lingxuan didn''t put on airs, but was as polite as a junior. The village head and others also know that it''s not the time to be polite. People in the village are very anxious to wait for the arrival of the grain. If they don''t solve it again, maybe the grain will be divided by them. So they said a few polite words and took the people in the village to the place where the grain was put. When spring came back to the earth, even when she looked at the vigorous weeds in her eyes, lingxuan felt that the scenery was pleasant. "Miss, watch your step," he said, watching Miss walk slowly up the mountain, with a worried face. "I''ve learned a few moves from Ying''er, too. Don''t think I''m like other ladies. It''s easy to walk on the mountain road here. Don''t be nervous," Ling Xuan said smoothly, but she didn''t know that after listening to her so-called moves, the corners of her mouth kept twitching. Young lady, your so-called moves can kill you. That''s what she said, but Lvliu still looked after her carefully. Wan Yijiao fell down and let the young lady fall down. It''s not for fun. This is not the capital. There is no doctor as skilled as jinniang. "Why?" When I climbed to the hillside, I saw something that existed in my memory. I couldn''t help but let out a sound of surprise. I knew that it was a cotton seedling planted in winter. It was growing very well. Originally, her identity, these things, really do not know the possibility. However, when I lived in Jiangnan in my previous life, I once met a child in Chuang Tzu, playing with a cotton pole. Only then did I know that the white, snowflake like cotton came out of such a pole, so I observed it very carefully at that time. This kind of impression has been deeply engraved in the brain, how can''t go away. Perhaps, whether in the past or in the present, what she hopes for is a calm and natural day, rather than a helpless day full of conspiracy and calculation. "Lvliu, after going down the mountain, ask the village head if there is any cotton harvested in previous years?" A thought flashed through lingxuan''s mind, and a smile full of calculation came up at the corner of her mouth. The green willow was swallowing all the time. Young lady, you smile like this. It''s so evil. It''s almost the same as shiziye. Who do you want to calculate? "Maidservant must remember," along the way, everyone was in a fire. If the eldest lady could really think of a way to teach those who had no conscience, she would be very happy. Standing on the hillside, Ling Xuan looks at the happy scene of distributing grain seeds in the village. She can''t help but show a warm, simple smile, which makes her as if she were in the warm sunshine, especially charming. "Who is that?" Green willow in see not far away rush to a group of people, some doubt asked. Ling Xuan also saw that there were a group of people coming, about ten of them were fierce. She didn''t know if it was because of the grain planting. Ling Xuan was worried about what would happen in the village, so she quickly took green willow down the mountain to see what happened.More than a dozen people, in front of green willow, is nothing, so she has no fear. "Village head, please, give it to our village more or less evenly!" Ling Xuan thought that when she came, she would see the confrontation between potential and water and fire, but unexpectedly, it was a bitter cry that came to her ears, and she couldn''t help looking silly. "Big boss," the village head, who was in a dilemma, saw lingxuan standing not far away. His eyes immediately glowed. Ignoring other people''s request, he trotted forward in a hurry and rushed to lingxuan. "What''s the matter?" Look, it seems that I have something to ask for! "Big boss, it''s not because of the problem of grain seeds. The villagers in several nearby villages have no grain seeds to grow, and everyone is red eyed. Now they know that big boss is coming with grain seeds, so they come to ask for some for them The village head is really powerless. He really can''t be the master of this matter. No one knows what the big boss really means. Although the boss is young, several guys from the city have secretly told him not to offend him. Even the shopkeeper in the city thinks highly of her, but she is so powerful that he dare not make decisions without authorization. These people, damn it! Lingxuan was angry because the vendors were joking about the livelihood of the people in order to calculate the cloud family. It was time to kill them. "Miss, since ancient times, business has always been one willing to buy, one willing to sell, reluctant to do so!" Green willow with the side of the young lady for a period of time, how much know the young lady is angry at the moment, so in a low voice to remind. How could lingxuan not understand what Lvliu said. At the beginning, my mother said that she wanted to leave those people a way to live, which was totally wrong. Now, they have a way to live, but they don''t pay attention to people''s life and death. "Village head, after the grain in this village is distributed, is there any surplus?" Holding back her anger, lingxuan asked calmly. "Yes, there are still half of the rest," the village head answered with surprise as soon as he heard that there was a door to it. "Because a lot of cotton was planted a year ago, there are still quite a lot of grain left!" Lingxuan calculated carefully. Looking at the dozen people who came, she asked in a loud voice, "do you have a good harvest of cotton in your village?" The person who just asked for help was the head of Fang village and the leader of this group. After hearing Ling Xuan''s inquiry, he was full of doubts, but he still said, "yes, there is. This year, because of the grain planting, the cotton collected last year has not been sold out. They are all stored in the village." "Well, you can share the grain. I don''t want any silver. As long as you collect the cotton in the village, sell it to the cloud family according to the market price. When the goods arrive, the settlement will be made face to face!" For fear that the villagers would have different emotions, lingxuan said it most clearly. The people who came here looked at each other. They didn''t expect that they would encounter such a good thing when they came to ask for grain seeds this time. They could not help bowing to lingxuan and saying that they would do it as soon as possible. Then they begged some people in the village to move away the surplus grain seeds. Seeing that the common people were almost worried about a little grain seed, Ling Xuan made a decision in her heart and said to the village head on one side, "if you can, ask someone to raise grain seed for you. This kind of thing only happens this year. From then on, we don''t have to rely on the faces of those merchants to eat. We can raise grain seed by ourselves." Mother, will you be happy with the result? Xuan''er broke the rule of staying, but there was no way. For those people to live, xuan''er must do so. "Big boss, is that true?" An old man in his sixties was leaning on a crutch. After hearing Ling Xuan''s words, he couldn''t help asking without waiting for the village head to speak. "In the future, can we really grow our own crops in our village?" Lingxuan''s words really attracted a lot of eyes. The blazing light in the eyes made lingxuan nod and solemnly promised: "from tomorrow on, we will send people to look for those who can grow grain. We will pay for food and silver. We must let them stay in the village to grow grain. In the future, we will give grain to the people in the other villages. It''s totally unreasonable Look at the merchant''s face and wait for their alms This decision has been made since I left Beijing. If you are restricted by others, it''s better to put aside the shackles and let yourself become the most free. "That''s great, that''s great," the old man asked with tears in his eyes. No one could understand how much hair he had bleached every year in order to grow grain. If the village has its own grain in the future, I don''t know how much better it will be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Everyone was excited, many women were excited to hold hands, eyes red, want to wail. The children didn''t know what happened, but when they saw the adults excited, they cheered. Those men, with an excited look, are already clenching their fists and beating the ground. They are too loyal to express their surprise. Looking at their excitement, lingxuan''s eyes were red. She felt that the cloud family was sorry for them. Chen Bo didn''t follow him to the countryside, but there were still things for him to do in the city, so even if he was worried, he had nothing to do. However, when the young lady came back to Zhuangzi from the countryside, and her subordinates reported all the things that happened in the countryside one by one, he was silent for a long time, and then he sighed: "a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It should be like this. OK, the cloud family has produced capable people from generation to generation. That''s good, that''s good!" The original full of worry, after knowing the decision of the first lady, immediately put all the worry down, ready to support unconditionally in the end. From the beginning when his wife sent him to Jiangnan, he swore in his heart that no matter who was in charge, he would protect everything in Jiangnan. If it wasn''t for the big trouble, he wouldn''t let the young lady come to Jiangnan in person. However, now it seems that it is good for the young lady to come to Jiangnan. She was able to solve the problem herself and let the Yun family in Jiangnan know that although the master and his wife had gone, the eldest lady had great skills and would not let the Yun family fall down easily. At least, it can stabilize people''s mind and make people stop thinking. Lingxuan didn''t know that her simple action would inadvertently make those old friends who were waiting to wait and see choose to support themselves unconditionally, which was a big surprise. No one knows what lingxuan is going to do when he buys so much cotton. Only when people in nearby villages get the news, they all send it to the village where lingxuan originally sent grain for planting. Lingxuan directly asks people to change the silver into small pieces, which is convenient for people to sell cotton directly and then they can get the money. Every cent is not cheap, which makes the villagers very happy. The villagers'' mind is very simple. If they give a few more words, they will be full of joy, so all the acquisitions are very smooth, and there is no other situation. By the time those people found out something was wrong, it was too late. "Master," the shadow went out for a few days to know, and came back safely with Xiaowu. Lingxuan frowned deeply because of what she had to deal with these days. After the rebirth, the water in the capital infiltrates into the turbid, but at least Bo and her are not many. Things outside are handled by Yunbo. She only deals with the problems that Yunbo is difficult to deal with. The cloud family has been in Beijing for so many years, and few of them really want to be tough. This time, it is the most difficult one, so her eyebrows have not been stretched for several days. "How''s it going?" Ling Xuan looked up at the shadow, then looked down at a pile of things on the table, and asked calmly. "As expected, everything is done by Shangguan Yanlan and Wanzhe lingxuan behind the scenes. They want to take advantage of the opportunity to swallow the business of the cloud family in Jiangnan, so that they can reap the benefits of the fishermen," Ying''er said, referring to the information he found out. "But those old guys are not so easy to mess with. After all, the cloud family has been in Jiangnan for so many years, so they are waiting to know the master Is it as powerful as the original lady, and want to get more benefits from it? " "The order of Xuan king and future Xuan Princess doesn''t look good either!" After hearing this, lingxuan said sarcastically, "those old guys are too old. Even my parents have retired. They want to be dignified. They are really wrong!" Ying''er looks at the master who looks like a different person. She doubts: the master is young and has not even reached the hairpin. But why does she feel that when she is harmless, she is as gentle and lovely as a kitten and has no airs at all. Can really be angered, the whole body burst out of the momentum, more than shiziye, the mood is with a kind of indescribable, unknown cold, people can''t help shivering. "What''s the master going to do next?" Knowing that the master has bought a lot of cotton, Ying''er can''t figure out the master''s intention. Jiangnan is the most profitable place. The business of the cloud family is aimed at those rich people. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to cross the door. Now, the raw materials in the dyeing and weaving workshop have been detained. It''s very difficult to do good business. And taolou and other high-standard businesses, those rare raw materials have also been seized, has reached the point of closing, so those people are looking, waiting for the eldest lady''s bow. However, I don''t know what''s going on in her heart, which makes her curious, because she is not nervous at all. "Ying''er, the flying pigeon will send a letter back to Beijing to make these clothes. Can it be done in a month?" Ling Xuan pointed to something on the table and asked with her head tilted. "Yes There are raw materials and manpower. There is no problem. Ten days is enough to get here from the capital. "Well, you should take all these with you immediately, send them back to Beijing, send them to Jincheng as soon as they are ready, and send them back in a month," Ling Xuan decided without delay. "These are..." The shadow son hesitates of ask a way, afraid big young lady''s affair is too heavy, lest delay."These are all businesses that have been accepted by the shop. Because of the problem of raw materials, the business can''t be done. Fortunately, these clothes are made for a lady''s birthday party in the city. If Jincheng can''t make them at the same time, I will go to the capital to make them. I don''t believe it. How many clothes can defeat the cloud family? " Lingxuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the corners of her mouth were full of ridicule. "But what''s going on now?" Do you know the impact of this incident? "Later?" Ling Xuan looked up at the shadow and mocked: "it''s very cold in the border area. The soldiers seldom wear warm clothes all year round. The cloud family is going to close down for a year and concentrate on making things for the soldiers in the cold area for a year. I believe those ladies will understand the good intentions of the cloud family!" After hearing this, Yinger opens her mouth directly. After a long time, she purses her red lips and orders a hundred praises for her master. It''s like killing people with a knife. Jincheng has a good play to watch. "What about Taolu?" Why does she have a kind of master is the most abdominal black feeling? Even though the master is young, if he knows what he can do, he will surely regret why he provoked such a black master. Ha ha, if you want to see the jokes of the cloud family, and wait for the cloud family to bow down and beg for mercy, you don''t know if they can get that day. I hope that the things they gathered together, don''t eat too much, want to spit out, that really became a joke. "My mother once told me that in business, we should know how to be flexible. It''s too tired to go to the high end, so it''s better to go to the low end than to stick to the half dead," Ling Xuan said with a smile in her eyebrow, blinking at Ying''er: "Ying''er, you say that taolou doesn''t make those exquisite delicacies, it''s better to make those small dishes that ordinary people can enter. I don''t know if it will Let the merchants in Jincheng vomit blood in anger! " Master, it''s true! "I don''t know, but I will do whatever the master tells me." Shadow against the forehead of the black line, is very serious way. "Well, let''s do this well first. I can''t stay in Jiangnan for a long time. I have to go back to Beijing as soon as I can solve the current problems." From the beginning to the end, lingxuan didn''t want to get involved with those old friends, let alone bow down. As for the way to the future, hum, if they have so much money to spend like the cloud family, she would like to see them stick to it. As for the decision she made, how many people will regret it later, that''s not what she can worry about. How many people in the cloud family are waiting to eat? She can''t disappoint those loyal to the cloud family, so she can only sacrifice those who die. It has been more than ten days since lingxuan brought people to Jincheng. She did her business and ignored those old friends who had made friends with her parents. So those old people were completely angry, but they had nothing to do. Did they have to ask Yun lingxuan to teach them at home? Their original attitude was that every time shangguanyuan and Yunqing went to Jiangnan, they would prepare gifts to visit them. They thought that yunlingxuan would do the same. However, when Yun lingxuan arrived in Jiangnan for more than ten days, he didn''t come to the door or even say hello. What he was doing was hard to figure out. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, so everyone was a little upset. Zhao Yuansheng is engaged in grain seed and grain business. He is very famous in Jincheng. At the moment, he is worried, because of the control of the Yun family''s grain, something happened. Yun lingxuan simply brought the grain directly to Jincheng, which is beating him in the face of hongguoguo. But he couldn''t come to the door to question. After all, the Zhao family said they had no grain. In this way, things that embarrass others become things that embarrass themselves. Only the cloud family can consume the grain in his hand, but now, what should we do? "Father," Zhao Ting, Zhao Yuansheng''s son, looked at his father and frowned. He frowned all the time and advised him to say, "you''d better bow to the cloud family, otherwise the grain will become inferior and the Zhao family can''t afford to lose!" Although the Zhao family has a lot to offer, they will lose money sooner or later. Don''t business people have to be flexible? If the whole Zhao family is in turmoil because of meaningless persistence, it''s not worth it. You know, the whole Jincheng, who will not be merciful to anyone, if there is a little turbulence in the Zhao family, it will become a fish in other people''s eyes. "But I said no before, but now I say yes. In this way, don''t you hit the Zhao family in the face? " Zhao Yuansheng felt that he could not let go of his old face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Father, when do you care? Besides, the cloud family is now in charge of a little girl who is less than 15 years old. Are you afraid of her!? If you feel embarrassed, why don''t you ask your son to explore first and then discuss with you? " There is a kind of pride in Zhao Ting''s heart. It''s because of her good family, so she also has a kind of contempt for Yun lingxuan, thinking that she was deliberately embarrassing her father. However, Zhao Ting completely forgot that it was the Zhao family and those with different purposes who began to make trouble for others. "Master Zhao?" Ling Xuan picked her eyebrows, pursed her lips lightly and said, "tell him that men and women are not close to each other. It''s not suitable to see outsiders without elders around! " Ying''er and Lvliu listen to it and twitch. They all feel that the answer from the eldest lady is so speechless! It''s not suitable to meet outsiders. How many people have you met these days. Young lady, are you sure this excuse is really good? But no matter what, they still listened to the young lady''s words, so Lvliu went to report back to Zhao ting and told him that she was missing. Zhao Ting didn''t expect that Yun lingxuan should be so straightforward. She was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at the servant girl in front of her and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to discuss the business between Yun and Zhao. I hope your eldest lady can understand that the important thing is important!" Lvliu originally thought that the Zhao family deserved it, but the eldest lady still felt a little pitiful after so much trouble. But now, after listening to Zhao Ting''s words, Lvliu''s original polite expression has changed into a cold face full of rejection. "Mr. Zhao, I''m really sorry. My eldest lady really doesn''t know what is important. She just knows that the Zhao family doesn''t have grain seeds, so she brought grain seeds from the capital. She has solved the current problem and asked Mr. Zhao not to worry about the cloud family." knowing what Zhao Ting came here for, Lvliu mocked him sarcastically, thinking about this man. It''s really hard It''s really cheeky that good intentions appear here. Zhao Ting couldn''t even say what he was supposed to say. After all, that wasn''t what he meant. This cloud home is really hard to handle. When Zhao Ting went there, he was very confident. After he came out of the cloud family, he was withered. And green willow just ignore these, will go to report to miss, is very indignant said: "this Zhao family are not long brain, unexpectedly also let Miss big event is important, hum, they are very sensible, now to handle, don''t think it''s too late?" If they were not so noisy, why would they be in Jiangnan now. "Don''t be angry for irrelevant people." lingxuan didn''t get angry. After all, she was a man of two generations, and a lot of anger had burned out. "Whether the Zhao family or Mr. Zhao, they are all waiting for the cloud family to bow down, or for everyone to look good, to erase everything that happened, and to continue to cooperate as before, that''s really naive." Calculate her, with the cloud family, she will not let go. Guarding the cloud family is the main purpose of her rebirth. She must protect everything of the cloud family, waiting for the big brother to come back. Zhao Ting''s bad start soon spread in Jincheng, making those who wait and see feel that the young leader of the cloud family is not easy to fool. They all forget how old shangguanyuan was when she brought Yunqing to Jiangnan to prepare for the business of the Yuns. She was only a few years older than yunlingxuan. At that time, who saw shangguanyuan in the eye? However, step by step, shangguanyuan reached the peak, just under their eyes. When they wanted to stop her, they found that if shangguanyuan killed her, Jincheng had no way to survive. Today''s yunlingxuan is smaller than shangguanyuan, but she is more low-key and sharp. She doesn''t care about each other and doesn''t care about her old love at all. If lingxuan knew that those old guys wanted to make friends with the cloud family, she would ask scornfully: it''s my parents who have friendship with you, not me. Cloud family, now I''m in charge! Soon, a batch of purchased cotton also entered the cloud family''s clothing stores in the south of the Yangtze River. In the public''s consternation, they immediately announced that the cloud family was thinking about the frontier soldiers. All the cloud family''s clothing stores and dyeing and weaving shops were closed for a year. They devoted themselves to making cold proof clothes for the frontier soldiers for a year. Please forgive for the inconvenience. As for the clothes ordered before, they will be sent from the capital to Jincheng in a month, which will not delay everyone''s work. But this year, the cloud family did not take over any clothing business. As soon as this news came out, the whole Jincheng and even Jiangnan were in an uproar. "Oh, one year, doesn''t Yun lingxuan know how much money Yun''s shop can earn in one year?" As soon as the news came out, the Wang family, the oldest weaving and dyeing business in Jincheng, could not sit still. They feel confident that they have grasped the source material of the cloud family. The cloud family certainly has no way to turn over this time. The Wang family is different from the Zhao family. Grain can be transferred from other places, but the materials that can be dyed and woven are different. They have been developed for generations, not by anyone who has the ability to get them. However, they never thought that Yun lingxuan would be so determined and would rather not earn money than bow her head.Oh, if lingxuan knew their self righteousness, she would not even give them a look. Dyeing and weaving materials are very rare, but they seem to forget that it was because their mother didn''t want to kill them all and wanted to leave them a way to eat that she didn''t directly develop dyeing and weaving materials. In the capital, she found her mother''s letter, found the new color of dyeing and weaving. The dress made a sensation in the capital. Ning yue''er''s new clothes on the hairpin ceremony made many people blush. But in order to show her uniqueness, she hid all the new colors and no longer appeared in front of the public. Wang''s self righteous, when the time comes, it will only be their own face. It''s just that the Wangs don''t know. It''s nothing. At best, the Wangs lost money and didn''t make money for a year. The fuel they hoarded went bad and lost some money after a year. All these are easy to solve. After all, the Wang family is a big family in Jincheng and can endure. However, in the face of this Jincheng, including his wife, daughter and other women without new clothes to wear anger, but it is difficult for the Wang family to bear. The whole Jincheng people all know that the merchants are resisting the business of the cloud family, but they don''t know that it will be them who will be injured in the end. Lingxuan didn''t care what happened outside. After announcing the business of the cloud shop, she closed the door and didn''t want to talk about it. This was only the first step for lingxuan to attack the Wang family. When the new clothes from the capital were sent to the ladies, Jincheng began to be angry again. It was all aimed at the Wang family. The Wangs are engaged in dyeing and weaving business. Whenever they have a new style, it''s the wives of the Wangs who are allowed to buy it before they show their faces. But this time, the cloud family practice, straight hit the Wang family''s face, those who ordered Luo skirt ladies, is really happy, but let the Wang family confused. "Are you sure it''s a new dye?" Wang Meng, the head of the Wang family, asked anxiously. Wang''s wife Zhang said with a decadent face: "it''s a new style. The color is gorgeous. We Wang can''t make it at all!" For the first time, Zhang lost face in front of the ladies. She also thought that this time, if the cloud family could not make those clothes, it would make her face in front of the ladies and make the life of the cloud family in Jincheng difficult. Now, she knows that the cloud family is not simple, that young person in charge of the family is a ruthless person. This time, everyone knows that the cloud family has lost money. The price of these clothes is not what ordinary people can own. However, the Yun family lost money and beat the Wang family in the face. It let the Wang family know that the Yun family didn''t have dye, and the dye was even better and more exquisite than the Wang family. It was just to save a living for the Wang family, so it was lenient and not involved. Since the Wangs don''t want to live this time, don''t blame the Yuns for doing too much. "How could that be?" Wang Meng was as old as a teenager, looking particularly haggard. Looking at his master, Zhang felt as if he had been drained. He suggested with some worry: "master, why don''t you Make peace with the cloud family! " Wang Meng looked at his wife who didn''t know how serious the matter was. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. He waved his hand and let her go. He wanted to be alone. Zhang also knew that it was not his time to make trouble, so he left quietly. "How can things be like this?" Wang Meng sits on the chair alone, whispering in disbelief. Even now, he still can''t believe that the cloud family has such a deep hand. Seeing that the business of the cloud family is better than a year, he naturally covets it. It''s not easy. If someone pays attention, he won''t refuse. Wang''s family is engaged in dyestuffs, Zhao''s family is engaged in grain business, and Chen''s family has merchant ships. They travel everywhere and get some exquisite food. They can only ask Chen''s family if they want to eat in the restaurant. Now, the young leader of the cloud family is not talking about it. Maybe he has figured out a way to deal with it, so he completely ignores the three old guys. There are three families'' things. Who can eat them except Yun family? Food restaurant? If you can eat the expensive food of the Chen family, it''s not bad. You can''t expect anything else. Wang Meng had no ambition in his heart. After he calmed down at this moment, he realized that they were all fools and were fooled by the shopkeeper of the food shop. What time can hold the cloud family, the advantage has their mouth, it is completely in take them to open brush. Gourmet restaurant and Taolu restaurant are both food eaters. The two families are hostile to each other. They are enemies. Who doesn''t want to be killed? Unexpectedly, they are calculated. But now, what''s the use of regret? Everything, it''s too late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Although the Zhao family delayed the spring planting, because Yun lingxuan came in time, it did not cause the loss of reputation. But the Wang family is different, because the delay in dyestuffs not only makes their own family shameless, but also makes the cloud family not do business for a year. It means that the ladies can see the new beautiful dyestuffs, but they can''t wear those clothes. Everyone''s heart is going to explode. They can''t go to the capital for a few clothes. That''s the trend of the capital. They can only see but can''t wear them. The reason for all this is the Wang family. Therefore, for the first time, the Wang family, who has been standing in Jincheng for many years, has wavered and even almost become the public enemy of Jincheng. The chaos in Jincheng makes the people in the food restaurant very happy. After all, it''s the master''s arrangement. Only when Jincheng is in chaos can the food restaurant take advantage of it. After solving the problem of dye and grain, only taolou is left. "Miss, I''m afraid you can''t catch up with the hairpin ceremony to go back to Beijing," green willow carefully calculated the time, even if it''s too fast to go back. "It''s better not to go back to Beijing, so as to avoid trouble." lingxuan didn''t care. For her, not going back to Beijing for the hairpin ceremony was an excuse to avoid. Green willow can''t help murmuring when she hears that she doesn''t care. "When she comes here, Mammy Bai has been nagging, saying that she must go back to Beijing to do hairpin ceremony, so as not to be laughed at. It''s related to the face of the Yun family. But now If you don''t go back to Beijing, what can you do with the hairpin gift of the eldest lady? " People of this origin don''t know about hairpin ceremony, and they won''t enjoy such treatment all their lives. "Don''t think too much about it. At that time, you''ll make me a bowl of longevity noodles. If you''ve eaten it, you''ll get it!" The Jiji ceremony of the past is a nightmare of the present. Lingxuan has no reverie about it at all. But it''s all right. Be clean. The shadow son hasn''t made a sound all the time in one side, looking at the master son and green willow mutually talk very happy appearance, in the eyes flash a silk of warmth. When the dark Wei so many years, she thought, oneself can''t smile, can''t say, only indifferently protect the master. However, since she was sent to the cloud family by shiziye and felt the difference of master, she gradually realized the sisterhood between master and the second young lady, and felt the kindness of master. Slowly, she also learned to laugh and joke. Such a day was something she had never thought of before. Lingxuan felt that she had solved the current troubles and had an excuse to leave the capital to avoid the dazzling Jiji ceremony, so she was in a bad mood. She talked and laughed with Lvliu all the time. The atmosphere was good and there was a smile on her lips all the time. All of a sudden, the face of the shadow hiding in the dark and the joking green willow changed. After a tacit look at each other, lingxuan knew what had happened. Instead of making a sound, she silently watched the green willow close to herself. Seeing that the shadow nodded to the green willow, she flew out. "Someone?" Ling Xuan asked in a low voice. "Well," green willow nodded, dare not relax a little vigilance. Soon, fighting came from outside. There were still many people coming. Lingxuan sat there and knew that Yinger and Xiaowen Xiaowu could resist some common killers. As long as they were not the top killers, there would not be too many problems. "There are still a lot of people coming," Lu Liu whispered. "Can Shadow Resist?" If she can''t resist, she''ll have to leave. She can''t be a burden. At this time, she regretted why she was so lazy when she was a child. She should listen to her mother''s words and learn martial arts, so that she would not run away in confusion every time. ¡°¡­¡­ There shouldn''t be any questions, "Lu Liu didn''t dare to answer, but she adored Ying''er''s martial arts blindly, so she couldn''t laugh or cry. I don''t know what happened to the fierce fight, but suddenly there were many screams, including a scream of shadow. Lingxuan and Lvliu looked at each other and knew that shadow was ok, but what happened outside? After a while, the fierce fight ended. Ying''er came in with blood all over her body. She was smiling, but she was still scared. "Shadow," she said, worried about her injury. "I''m fine, it''s the blood of others," Ying''er said with a tired smile. Looking at the people who are concerned about me, she showed a happy smile and said, "master, someone is coming from the capital!" "People from the capital?" Ling Xuan was stunned and asked: "who is it? Dachang or Yunbo? " Apart from them, she really did not know who could come to Jiangnan for herself. Wan Huo Sheng Yan felt that when he heard the two names, he was somewhat uncomfortable, but at least he was not his rival, so he just frowned slightly to express his displeasure, and did not really turn his face. "You can''t think of anyone else but them?" For fear of spitting out his angry name from her mouth again, Wan Sheng Yan just walked in by himself. His black clothes were also stained with a trace of blood. When lingxuan saw wanhou Shengyan coming in, she stood up in shock and opened her mouth wide. For a long time, she didn''t come back. "You What are you doing here? " She swore that what she even thought in her heart was Yan''er, but she didn''t expect that it would be Wan Cheng Yan. "I know you''ve come to Jiangnan, you can''t go back to your birthday, so I''m here," Wan Sheng Yan said simply, but unexpectedly, the understated words cast multiple ripples in Ling Xuan''s heart, and her heart began to tremble involuntarily - is her birthday really so important?"Master, thanks to the people brought by shiziye just now, otherwise those people are really hard to solve," at least, they won''t be solved all at once. "What about those people?" Ling Xuan avoided Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s blazing sight and asked. "Xiaowen and Xiaowu are cleaning up with shiziye''s people." Ying''er thinks shiziye is a little pitiful. She travels all the way from the capital to Jiangnan just for the birthday of her master. She''s really deeply planted. "Ying''er, go with Lvliu and bring up the present that my son brought from the capital to your master," said Wan Sheng Yan. Looking at Yun lingxuan, who was at a loss in front of him, he felt itchy and wanted to rub her into his bones. Ying''er takes a look at her master. She nods her head slightly. She blinks with green willow and leaves. In the room, only Wan Sheng Yan and Yun Ling Xuan were left. Ling Xuan felt that she could hear each other''s breathing. She could not help asking uneasily, "can you leave the capital like this?" On the surface, he is a dandy, but in fact, it is just his protective color, otherwise he would not be chased by wanhou lingxuan. Wan Sheng Yan shrugged, picked a chair and sat down. He said innocently, "I told my father that my daughter-in-law ran away and had to chase her back, so my father''s incomparable cooperation made me leave Beijing again!" ¡°¡­¡­ Once again, I''m afraid it''s the same as the last time. "What is a daughter-in-law running away?" Later on, Ling Xuan thought of the most important thing, and could not help her angry. "Don''t you mean to marry me? Who else could it be if it wasn''t mine? " Ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan just don''t see her anger in the eye, very is the rightful counter ask a way. Lingxuan''s words are not the same. He is playing a rascal. "Master, shiziye, things have moved here," Ying''er and Lvliu, carrying things, stood at the door and told them. She wondered what things shiziye had brought and why it was a big box? "Move in." thinking about the gift of his choice, Wan Cheng Sheng Yan was very interested. "My birthday hasn''t come yet," this heart, let lingxuan can''t help but want to give up - she can''t afford, also afraid of his sink. "It''s OK to wait until it''s time to give it away," Wan Huo Sheng Yan replied. Seeing Ying''er and Lvliu move things in, she immediately opened the box and said, "I don''t know what you really like, so I bought all the things you should buy." If Wan Huo mei''er knew that her joke had made her big brother so embarrassed, I don''t know whether she was happy or hard Yes. A man in love really can''t afford to hurt. His IQ is very urgent. The three women gaped at the open box. There were so many things in it that they could set up a stall to sell. "Puff," Ling Xuan laughed first. She couldn''t help looking at some elated men with a smile on her face. Finally, she fell on the table and laughed Even Yinger and green willow are also, although the mouth is tight, but the smile of the corner of the mouth, how can''t help, with just mixed with the atmosphere of death completely different. Looking at the way the three women smile, Wan Huo Sheng Yan asks with black lines: "what''s wrong with this?" Isn''t that what Mel said? "Are you sure you want to give them to me?" Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing and asked seriously. "I don''t know what you like, so I chose one of everything. You can choose what you like and what you don''t like. Whatever you do," he said. He didn''t remember how much time it took to collect so many things, and everything was carefully selected. He looked simple, but his hand was extraordinary. I also forgot that I had to protect these things all the way from the capital to Jiangnan. I didn''t want any flaws in the things I sent. I just hope that the charming person in front of me would like it. Lingxuan glared at the man in front of her, and there was a restlessness in her heart. Why does he always casually say so casual words, but always touch the most secret chord in her heart? "Ying''er, you should take shiziye to clean up first. The outside affairs have been solved. Let''s have a rest and wash the bloody smell, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." I don''t know who will be the one who will do it tonight. "Yes, Shizi, this way, please," said the eldest lady. Is this anger? Wanhou Shengyan doesn''t plan to press her step by step. Anyway, she has arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. Are you afraid that she will run away? So, after listening to lingxuan''s arrangement, I''ll have a rest. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "Miss," Lu Liu squatted in front of the big box, took out a sandalwood comb and a double-sided embroidered fan, and said with a smile: "although the things that shiziye sent are not impressive, everything is precious. It''s not that ordinary people can have this heart!" Lingxuan looked at the things in Lvliu''s hand. She knew the value of those things better than anyone else, because she had no shortage of them since she was a child. However, why did this man do such a funny and sour move? What does he really like about himself? He is the son of heaven. He is an orphan without father and mother, and can''t bring him any good at all. If you talk about silver, I believe Prince Yong''s house doesn''t lack it. It''s just that the cloud family''s silver is fair and aboveboard, and it''s not easy for people to verify it. They only know that the cloud family has silver, but who knows how much there is at the end. "Wow, miss, there are still a lot of things below," green willow saw Miss''s eyes were complex, so she looked down to sort out the things in the box, and found that the more she went down, the more good things there were. I''ve been with the young lady for some time. The things used by the young lady are excellent, so she can understand a lot of things and know whether they are good or bad. What''s more, will the things sent by shiziye be broken? Lingxuan was staring at the box which was turned out one by one by green willow. After opening it, she was shocked by wanhou Shengyan''s hand. She took out a piece of exquisite jade pendant from it, and saw that it had worn marks, but the quality of the jade was good, which is rare now. She could not help shaking her heart. The love between Prince Yong and the princess was famous all over the world, and a pair of exquisite jade pendants would love to live forever. Even after more than 20 years, it was still a good story in the eyes of the public. Touch the above lines, it is carefully protected but often used to touch, so it will leave such traces. Wan Huo Sheng Yan, you can even send out such things. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t recognize them when I take them? His indifferent heart was touched by the thousands of miles from the capital, shaken by the gift of the box, and finally moved by the exquisite pendant in his hand. This man, who doesn''t speak well, just tells her with his actions that he wants to marry her, so he decides this. Even if the things he gives are his mother''s relics, he doesn''t hesitate. From the beginning of rebirth, she secretly decided that she would not be the daughter-in-law of Wanzhe family any more. But now, can''t she change this fate? Wanzao Shengyan, what you are doing now is just because of me, has nothing to do with the cloud family? Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of straw rope. He knows that the cloud family is going to give it back to the elder brother. The elder brother is still alive. He will marry him only when the elder brother comes back, won''t he? Not for the cloud family, is he really only for himself? Ling Xuan found that because of the appearance of Wan Sheng Yan, for the first time, she was at a loss and hesitated. She didn''t know how to decide. All the things were cleared up by Lvliu, but the Linglong Pei was held in her hand and didn''t put it back. She was interrupted by the appearance of Wan Huo Sheng Yan. She didn''t remember that it was not the gifts that mattered, but the people who wanted to kill her in the middle of the night. Sure enough, love is wrong! The next day, lingxuan got up early and didn''t know how to deal with it in the yard. Anyway, she couldn''t smell any blood, which made people feel uncomfortable. "Master, those people have been dealt with," the shadow is still dressed in black, as if there was no rest all night. "How did you deal with it?" Lingxuan was shocked to think that last night, because of the sudden appearance of wanhuo Shengyan, she interrupted all her decisions and completely forgot these things. Ying''er turned her lips to herself, thinking that not only shiziye had been bypassed, but even the master was not smart. But she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Instead, she said very seriously: "according to shiziye''s instructions, the maidservant divided these people into four families. No matter who did it, the whole family was busy together!" In the face of others, shiziye has never been soft hearted. "Four? Who is the other family? " All she knew was three. "Gourmet restaurant" Ling Xuan almost forgot this. It has to be said that the method of Wanzao Shengyan is really admirable. I''m not going to find out who''s behind the scenes. Anyway, you''re not as good as all the others. If you want to be scared, you can be scared together! This is not, early in the morning, the four are flying, scared a lot of timid have fainted. Can you stop fainting? Early in the morning, I get up in a daze, and suddenly step on a dead person covered with blood, or trip over a dead person. Can I not be scared out of my wits? The four families thought about it for a while. They knew it had something to do with the Yun family, but they couldn''t figure out what they wanted to do with some dead people. So they didn''t dare to make a fuss until they found out the details of the Yun family. They directly dealt with the people, which also reduced a lot of lingxuan''s annoyance. After breakfast, lingxuan is still dealing with her own affairs. Wan Cheng Yan is not willing to be left out. He dawdles over and asks, "when are you going to return to Beijing?""After my birthday," Ling Xuan answered without thinking. Anyway, I can''t go back to Beijing. It''s better to stay in Jiangnan than to be bumpy on the road. It''s stable in the capital, and the information from Dachang is calm, so lingxuan willfully decides to eat some and go back to Beijing. "How do you spend your Jiji ceremony?" Ordinary people, will be very grand, very important! However, now in Jiangnan, she has no family around her and doesn''t know how to live. "Say again," Ling Xuan didn''t think so much, she reached out and rubbed her nose, some tangled said: "first deal with the Jiangnan affair, I''m in the mood to think about this and hairpin ceremony how to pass, otherwise, even if there is a big wedding in front of me, I can''t make any effort!" Looking at her frowning, Wan Sheng Yan''s first feeling was that he didn''t like her very much, and he wanted to stretch out his hand to smooth the sadness between her eyebrows. "Come on, maybe I can help," said the businessmen, who were nothing to him. Ling Xuan shook her head and refused to say, "I''ve figured out a way. I''m just afraid people will say that the cloud family is too cruel." I don''t know if my parents are here, they will deal with it like this. "To be soft hearted to others is to be hard hearted to yourself, xuan''er. Sometimes, for the sake of the cloud family and yourself, you have to be hard hearted. Otherwise, people will think you are bullying, especially when you are young. People think you are easy to be soft hearted. In the future, they will try their best to bully you. It''s better to solve these things once and for all, or to frighten others "People of Dharma," Wan Sheng Yan said coldly on one side. He didn''t feel that after he convinced Yun lingxuan, how many people would be displaced. When he left Beijing, he already knew why Yun lingxuan came to Jiangnan, so these people should die. If you let him do it, he will never allow these people to stay in Jiangnan. Just, Xuan son is not the same, just want to let the cloud family cut off relations with these people, did not kill. Lingxuan understood that what Wan Sheng Yan said was right. It was his own entanglement and hesitation. "The wind and rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, I hope, the cloud family will not be lost in my hands." things that did not happen in the previous life have happened in this life, many things are unpredictable, so she can only do and cherish, and slowly try to deal with all the intrigues. "And me, I can''t lose it!" Once again, Wan Sheng Yan opened his mouth and made a promise, but it was so exciting. It''s a very secret business for Wanzao Shengyan to leave Beijing and come to Jiangnan, so lingxuan doesn''t allow him to interfere in whatever he does, so that people in Jiangnan won''t know that after he comes here, they will send a message to the city and disrupt their plans. In addition, they will let Wanzao lingxuan know about their relationship with Wanzao Shengyan. In order to get everything from the cloud family, they jump over the wall in a hurry and hurt unnecessary people. What''s more, if she is not known by the people in the capital, even by Wang, Zhao and Chen''s family, things will become more complicated, so she would rather solve them one by one than let Wan Sheng Yan get involved. Now, except for the business with the Chen family, all the other things have been solved. The Wang family and the Zhao family have no voice now, which makes lingxuan feel that the matter can''t end like this. It makes people think that the Yun family is guilty and timid. They secretly solve the problem and sneak away. They dare not face each other. So ling Xuan made a decision and sent a post to the three mansions. After a few days, she invited them to a banquet in Taolu. Zhao family and Wang family got the post, but they were not happy, only worried, because they had lost the opportunity, they could not control the cloud family completely, and they could not understand the meaning of inviting them in the post. The Chen family, on the other hand, is different. Thinking about the rest, the Yun family has the ability to deal with it, but they seldom get what they brought back by their merchant ships. If they offend the Chen family, they can''t get a foothold in the south of the Yangtze River. But no matter what the family thought, lingxuan didn''t care, just quietly waiting for the arrival of time. "You really don''t need me to accompany you?" When Wan Shengyan finds out that only in Chuang Tzu can he be free. When he goes out, he is not allowed to do anything, which makes him very depressed - is he so shameful? "There''s a shadow with Lvliu. What''s the matter with me?" Lingxuan advised, these days, with him, being cared for, hurt, let her almost nod. This man came to Jiangnan to kill his ambition. I just want to be by your side. Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t dare to say this, so he said with great concern: "those people don''t mean well. If you think about what happened that night, you''d better take more people. It''s safe!" In order to protect her, I have a thick skin. For ordinary people, do not say please move him, he heard, immediately turned his head, but also allow people to so arrogantly refuse? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 After all, Wan Sheng Yan finally convinces Ling Xuan not to follow her in Taolu, but he can take his men to eat downstairs and take care of what happens upstairs. In this way, everyone will step back and both sides will be satisfied, so that they will not be unhappy. Because she was the master, when the appointed day came, lingxuan passed away very early, and she didn''t have to be arrogant. She arrived early, but she didn''t go to the reception place. Instead, she went to the place where she served the host. She looked at the business in taoxiang building in recent years, thinking about whether her flexible way could work, and didn''t know whether this time, she could bring shock to the Chen family. "Master, the time is coming, except for the Chen family, the rest of the people are here," Ying''er watched outside. Seeing that both the Wang family and the Zhao family are here, she told the master. "Let Lvliu change my clothes for me," Ling Xuan said, "when the Chen family arrives, please let me know." "yes," Ying''er looked at me dutifully. Under the green willow''s skillful hand, lingxuan changed into a gorgeous red dress. She didn''t wear any hair ornaments on her head. What''s more, her skin was delicate, her face was ruddy, her every move was enchanting and natural, and she didn''t need any deliberate effort. "Miss is so beautiful," Lu Liu looked at the young lady whose face was not stained with any turbid substance. She couldn''t help looking silly. Although her facial features are exquisite, they are not the most beautiful. However, I don''t know why, such a simple young lady, looks more chaotic, involuntarily attracted by him. "Don''t be garrulous. Go to ask Ying''er if the Chen family is here." Ling Xuan looked at herself in the mirror with satisfaction, thinking that although she was young, not everyone could have the momentum she had in her previous life. Ever since she knew that lingxuan would not spoil herself alone, she began to learn to be cruel and cruel. For her own sake, she would not hesitate to treat others with a knife. Slowly, she also developed her own momentum, but in the end, she failed to count lingxuan and Yanlan. After going out for a long time, Lvliu came back and told him that the Zhao family and the Wang family had already come. Under the guidance of Uncle Chen, they waited patiently until they didn''t get up. However, the late Chen family members were very impolite when they saw Uncle Chen greeting them. What they said was extremely unreasonable, which made people very angry and arrogant. "Arrogance is good," lingxuan said faintly, but she was not angry. Then with the help of green willow, she walked slowly to the place where the guests were. "This is the way of hospitality of the cloud family!? Send a post to invite us to come, how did you send a shopkeeper to greet us? Do you despise us? " The one who clamours is the son of the Chen family. He felt that the Wang family and the Zhao family were silent, because there was no way to go, and they could not be arrogant in front of the cloud family. But the Chen family is different. The goods brought by Yuanhang can''t be solved by the cloud family, so he should be arrogant. The old man of the Chen family is a thin man. He just sits there and squints his eyes. He doesn''t care what his son says. He thinks the Chen family should be tough, so he doesn''t stop his son from being unreasonable. "Uncle Chen, when the guests arrive, please take your seats," Ying''er said in a cold voice as she saw the old lady coming slowly. "Everyone, please," Chen Bo said calmly, as if he had not heard the clamor of the Chen family. "Shopkeeper Chen, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the way the cloud family treats guests!" The old man of Chen family glanced at the shopkeeper Chen on one side and said coldly, "if the cloud family doesn''t treat guests sincerely, we''d better go back first." "ha ha, old man Chen''s words are really interesting." Ling Xuan just came in, and her red clothes immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. The three young men who were careless and angry were immediately attracted The figure was attracted, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "I remember when I wrote the post, when it was set, Mr. Chen came to eat for half an hour, so don''t blame the poor reception of taolou!" The cold voice in the room sounded, like watering out the anger just now, but like lighting up another fireworks, the atmosphere became stagnant and tense. No matter how ugly the old man''s face was, lingxuan came forward and sat down directly on the table. She didn''t pay any attention to the old men. "Oh, little girl, do you know that when your parents were alive, they didn''t dare to sit in this position," said Mr. Chen. Seeing that Yun lingxuan was not polite at all, he directly sat in the position, which made him feel sad. In the past, shangguanyuan would politely invite him to sit in this position, but although he had hopes in his heart, he was also afraid of the capital power of the cloud family, so this position was empty every time. Even Yunqing had never sat in it, but now he was sitting by a little boy. How could the Chen family bear it. Lingxuan looked up at Mr. Chen, raised a sarcastic smile on the corner of her mouth, and said in a cold voice, "that''s my mother''s heart is too soft to give food to others, and the Yuns who were bitten can''t stand it." if she didn''t come up with those methods, I''m afraid she would be the most passive now. These three old guys will die eating the cloud family. Don''t let the cloud family move!It''s fair to give it back in its own way. Seeing that the little girl in front of him didn''t look at him at all, and even despised her to the extreme, Mr. Chen couldn''t help but sneer. Lengsen said, "little boy of the cloud family, Jiangnan is not your crazy place." "is it?" Ling Xuan gave a faint smile. Instead of directly addressing the old man of the Chen family, she told Chen Bo, "let''s serve!" "Yes," Chen Bo immediately turned to order, and didn''t care what a room full of people would do to the first lady. "Hum, I''d like to see if you can make any good dishes without the delicacy of the Chen family." once or twice, you can''t get the respect of Yun lingxuan. The old man of the Chen family was angry and mocked. He sat across from Yun lingxuan and mocked coldly. Mr. Chen is seated, and the rest of the people are also seated, which means that he is the most important. Zhao Ting looked at the beauty in front of him with complicated eyes. He thought that if he knew that Miss Yun was such a beauty, he would not agree with his father if he killed him. At that time, he would surely know that the Zhao family is good, and maybe he would have a heart to promise. What the Zhao family would get is not just a miss Yun, but the whole Yun family. As he pondered, he thought that if the Zhao family would support the Yun family''s grain seed unconditionally in the future, he didn''t know whether he could repair the relationship between the two families. In addition to Zhao Ting, the prince of the Wang family had the same plan in mind. The Wang family is good, but it''s only good in Jiangnan. Who will give the Wang family face when it comes to Jiangnan? But the cloud family is not the same. It can stand up in the capital. Now it''s the time when the cloud family is empty. If you get the heart of the young lady of the cloud family, you won''t know. There was a table for seven people. Both sides of lingxuan were empty. She seemed to be isolated, but she was most happy with this arrangement. Chen Bo arranges people to serve the dishes. The dishes are the most common. There are no delicacies and rare dishes. Some of these banquets can''t be on the table. When Mr. Chen saw this kind of dish, his eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and he said coldly, "little boy of the cloud family, are you going to use this kind of dish to greet me and others?" "Why not?" Ling Xuan asked in reply. "Ha ha, Taolu''s dishes are famous for their high price and rarity. If you change to such dishes in the future, I''m afraid Taolu will be removed from Jiangnan!" I feel that after the anti general''s first army, Mr. Chen''s face is getting better, and the corners of his mouth are still faint with a smile, thinking that this time, it will be the Chen family that will win in the end. After that, the Chen family is the biggest in Jincheng, not the Zhao family and the Wang family. "Miss Yun, this taofan building has been in Jiangnan for so many years. It has always been a symbol of identity. It would be a pity if it can''t go on!" Mr. Chen changed his arrogance and said with a gentle smile. "What does this young master mean?" Although I haven''t seen them, it should be the son of the Chen family, but lingxuan doesn''t bother to ask. In her eyes, it''s like a clown. There''s no need to worry about it. "Ha ha, it''s also simple. As long as you agree to a condition, naturally, all the goods that Chen family will get in the future will come first to Yun family," said Wen Wen, the young master of Chen family, with a smile. The old man of the Chen family squinted his eyes for a moment. Now his son, who was quick to get angry, seemed to be a different person. He saw Yun lingxuan, who was calm and self-confident. He thought of the meaning of it and left his son to speak. The Chen family will be handed over to this son in the future, so he naturally supports any idea he makes. It''s not bad for the Chen family, is it? As long as he doesn''t care about the good things of the Chen family, if it is done, he would rather leave the Chen family to his son now, believing that the Chen family will go further in the future. However, the Chen family and the Wang family were secretly worried, thinking that they had lost the chance? Don''t say everything about the cloud family, just losing the beauty in front of them is enough to make them fidgety. "If you don''t know what the terms are, you might as well talk about them," Ling Xuan said with a smile, as if she didn''t know what they were saying and was completely fascinated by the other party. She lost her sharpness. Downstairs Wan Sheng Yan naturally heard the conversation upstairs, his internal power at this time, but with the best. When he heard the gentle voice of Xiaoyi upstairs, he rushed up to pack Yun lingxuan and take him away. He beat the young master hard to let him know that it''s immoral to covet other people''s women. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Cough When Chen''s son heard this, he got excited and stopped sitting. He stood up and announced with great momentum: "I have not married my son, and the eldest lady has not married. If Chen''s family and Yun''s family are Qin Jin''s friends, and the two families become one family, then the goods of Chen''s family will naturally take Yun''s family first. I don''t know what the eldest lady thinks." For this matter, Mr. Chen is very confident. He can''t find any excuse for Yun lingxuan to refuse. Does she really ignore the life and death of Taolu? "If the eldest lady is willing to marry the Zhao family and the Yun family, the Yun family will be the first choice in the grain production of the Zhao family, and there will be no delay in half a cent!" Zhao Ting couldn''t sit still. Without waiting for Yun lingxuan to answer, he stood up and said. "Wang family is also willing to give the most secret dye to support the cloud family!" The prince of the Wang family can''t wait for his father to decide for himself. Three young people were standing, three old people were sitting, six pairs of eyes were staring at Yun lingxuan, but she was not red, breathless, and had no reaction. She just lowered her head to eat the simple dishes on the table, and did not answer immediately. "Zhao Ting, Wang Hong, what do you mean? What else do you two have to be arrogant about? " Chen family childe because others stopped his good deeds, he glared angrily and scolded, eager to come forward and give them a slap, so as to eliminate their hatred. "Mr. Chen, my fair lady, the gentleman is very kind. We just express our good feelings. Why are you so excited?" In order to maintain a gentleman''s demeanor in front of Yun lingxuan, Zhao Ting resisted his anger and retorted. "That is, that is," echoed the prince of the Wang family, completely forgetting that the three of them have been fighting for everything since their childhood. They have never been friends, they have always been rivals. The three young childe brothers are quarreling so much that they are drawing the attention of the people downstairs. But lingxuan didn''t lift her head. The old man of Chen''s family was gloomy and couldn''t bear it. Then she yelled: "what are you arguing about? It''s up to the little boy of the cloud family to decide. Shut up After his ears were clear, he set his eyes on Yun lingxuan and said with a faint threat: "I believe that the little boy of the Yun family is a smart girl. He should know how to judge the situation and not make stupid decisions!" "Judge the situation? You don''t make stupid decisions? Mr. Chen, is this a kind reminder to me? " Lingxuan finally raised her head, with a sneer on her lips. Looking at the three young men who were arguing for herself, she sneered and asked, "what do you take to marry me?" As soon as their faces changed, they opened their mouths to explain. However, they were not only stimulated by lingxuan''s next words, but also the three old people sitting there, including Mr. Chen. "With Chen''s long voyage cargo? Wang''s dyestuff? Zhao''s grain Lingxuan stood up and asked slowly, as if these things had nothing to do with her. However, the fierce twinkling in her eyes and the sharp momentum all over her made everyone silent. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhao, you may have forgotten how you three calculated, humiliated and slandered when my father and mother first arrived in Jiangnan? I believe you all know what my parents have experienced, so don''t look at me with a kind of attitude that you have great kindness towards the cloud family, and feel that the cloud family is waiting for your extravagance, OK Lingxuan''s tone was sharp and impolite. The exciting people were gnashing their teeth, but they couldn''t refute a word. "My mother is kind-hearted. When she met so many obstacles in Jiangnan, she thought of the three of you and didn''t want to implicate the innocent. So she gave you a way to live. Now you think the cloud family is clinging to you. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" "Presumptuous!" Mr. Chen has been thinking for so many years that no one has ever treated him like this. Even shangguanyuan and Yunqing dare not. Now he is being scolded by a teenager. How can he bear this. "Presumptuous?" Lingxuan sneered, put her hands on the table, and said word by word to Mr. Chen''s shrewd eyes: "old man, I''ll tell you today, let you know, these years, is the cloud family relying on the Chen family, or the cloud family giving the Chen family a way to live?" "Yunlingxuan, don''t you want to go on with Taolu?" On hearing this, the young master of the Chen family immediately anxiously reminded him that he was afraid that his wish would fail. Ling Xuan didn''t even give him a look. She looked directly at the Chen family and said, "the Chen family has a long-distance cargo ship, but, master, have you forgotten one thing?" "What?" The old man of Chen family asked coldly. "Don''t play the devil!" Ling Xuan didn''t care about the bad tone at all. Instead, she turned around and opened the window. On the other side of the window stood the sign of the food restaurant. Even on the other side of the window, she saw several people watching. Ling Xuan gave them a provocative smile. Then she looked back at the old man of the Chen family and said, "are you sure the Chen family brought them from other countries In addition to Taolu, where else can we make such delicious things? " Chen''s heart is twisting, because Yun lingxuan is right, all the rare things, only Taolu can do, the rest of the people are helpless, also because of this, in order to restrain the cloud family, all the things, Chen''s family are covered, no hand, just wait for the cloud family, good to continue to supply to the cloud family."Hum, the Chen family has a deep family background. They are not afraid of the loss. Don''t worry about it!" God knows how painful his heart is, just proud in front of the little boy of the cloud family. Lingxuan nodded and agreed: "yes, the cloud family has let the Chen family for so many years, which is enough to make the Chen family strong." when the people in the food restaurant opposite saw Yun lingxuan''s appearance, they closed the door with a sense of guilt and did not dare to inquire about it at will. A group of cowards, Ling Xuan said in her heart, turned to look at the old man of the Chen family and said, "the cargo ship of the Chen family has been old for so many years. It''s time to retire." just like you old folks, there''s no need to scare people. "What do you mean? Yun lingxuan, don''t think that you are young, I dare not do anything to you. If you dare to humiliate the Chen family, I will not let you go. "The cargo ship of the Chen family, which has been a treasure for generations, is absolutely not allowed to be humiliated. "Ha ha, old man, do you think the cloud family can''t build ships, or can''t afford people? Or is the whole voyage only known to the Chen family? " Lingxuan''s words were like a huge stone thrown into the calm water of the lake. The waves were so strong that Mr. Chen slumped in his chair, as if he had grown old. He didn''t even have the strength to open his mouth. "Who in the world doesn''t know that shangguanyuan is extremely intelligent. She can create myths about things that others don''t know or know. Do you think she will fail in shipbuilding?" Ling Xuan, full of mockery, asked: "she just wanted to give the Chen family a way to live, so she didn''t let the cloud family interfere in this matter. Do you understand?" After saying so much, she was thirsty. Lingxuan took the cup and sipped it gently, but no one interrupted. Everyone kept silent, and everyone was dumb. No one dared to speak. Up to now, everyone knows that even the Chen family is counted by Yun lingxuan. "But But at least for now, the Taolu building can''t hold, "Mr. Chen said, gritting his teeth after finding his voice for a long time. Don''t give up! Lingxuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and said: "why do you want to support it? After so many years, it''s time to give some benefits to the people in the south of the Yangtze River. From today on, Taolu only serves as food for the common people. It''s simple, affordable, delicious and exquisite. That''s enough! " This is the way she came up with. Chen family, lost completely. In one year, it is impossible to build a few big ships with the financial resources of the cloud family. Therefore, the Chen family has lost the business of the cloud family, and can the Chen family survive in Jincheng? "Well Miss Yun, Wang family The Wang family is willing to take the dye left by their ancestors and continue to cooperate with the cloud family unconditionally. "The master of the Wang family doesn''t care about anything at the moment. He just wants not to die too ugly. "Yes, yes, so is the Zhao family," the master of the Zhao family echoed, thinking that it would be good to catch the tail of the cloud family. If you kill him, you won''t dare to pick up these moths. Even the Zhao family was beaten down by Yun lingxuan. What is the Zhao family? This young girl is more cruel and heartless than shangguanyuan. She doesn''t give people a chance to live! It was these old guys who thought they could hold her down, but unexpectedly, she had planned everything and waited for them to jump around. "Wang''s dyestuff?" Ling Xuan sneered, turned her body, looked at the master of the Wang family and said, "can the Wang family make such a gorgeous color? This is the new color of the cloud family this year. If the Wang family wants it, they can talk about it, and the cloud family can give some advice. " they regard themselves as a dye family, but in the end, they are defeated by people who have always looked down on them. This kind of feeling is worse than being beaten in the face. "As for the Zhao family Ling Xuan''s tone of casual mockery turned and looked at the master of the Zhao family, especially impolite. "Master Zhao, in order to control the cloud family, you really can''t even distinguish the priorities. If the Wang family and the Chen family deserve to be forgiven, then the Zhao family will never have the opportunity to cooperate with the Yun family, because the Yun family will start breeding by themselves next year, and they will never dare to cooperate with the Zhao family again! " The master of the Zhao family looked at Yun lingxuan suspiciously and asked, "why?" His meaning is the same as Wang''s and Chen''s, but why is the result different? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Why? Don''t you know what business the Zhao family is in, old man? Don''t you know how much grain the cloud family needs? In order to suppress the Yun family, you don''t even sell the grain in several nearby villages. If there is a natural disaster in Jiangnan, how many people will be killed by your willful action? Does the cloud family still dare to rely on the Zhao family? One betrayal is enough! " This is also the reason why lingxuan was angry. If it''s just the Chens and Wangs, she can forgive. However, the significance of joining the Zhao family is totally different. It is tantamount to causing turmoil to the state of Dongyan in disguised form. It is reprehensible! In a country, the most important thing is food reserves, which is also something that her mother has always wanted to change when she was alive. She bought so much land and stored so much food in Jiangnan, not for her own family, but for everyone to have a way to live before natural and man-made disasters. In the early spring of last year, the snow disaster and plague in the capital city, if the cloud family did not have food reserves, even if the cloud family had silver, it would be difficult to prepare so much food so soon, so she attached great importance to food. No matter how much food there is, there are still millions of soldiers waiting. Who would hate to have enough to eat? However, this time, the Zhao family used the grain in their hands to make a joke that they shouldn''t make. They completely angered her and made her give up the cooperation with Jiangnan. All of them depended on the cloud family. Zhao family Lengleng looked at the angry Yun lingxuan, in the heart whispered: really so serious? Why did they not think of such consequences? "Miss Yun, where is the matter so serious? Don''t scare people Zhao Ting Na''s mouth defends, the corner of the mouth wants to raise a smile, but so all don''t open. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. I don''t want to scare you." Ling Xuan looked at Zhao ting with disdain and sneered, "Mr. Zhao is valuable. He doesn''t know the sufferings of the people. Doesn''t your father know when spring planting is the most important? If I hadn''t bought grain all the way from the capital, what''s the point of your Zhao family getting more grain now? " After hearing this, the master of the Zhao family trembled violently and found that he was really wrong. It turns out that That''s why. No wonder he always doubts that the food restaurant should be aimed at the cloud family, as long as it provokes the Chen family, why persuade the Zhao family. It turns out that there is such a deep meaning in it. He is really old, just make Zhao family come to such an end. "Yunda is in charge of the family. This time, the Zhao family believed the slander and made a big mistake. I feel inferior to myself. Yunda is really a mother when she was young. No, she is more intelligent and decisive than your mother. She is really the cloud family. Since then, I will never let the Zhao family appear in front of the cloud family again. Please forgive me," said master Zhao In the case of everyone''s consternation, Zi got up and gave a serious fist to the little boy yunlingxuan. He used the most ceremonious salute. Everyone was stunned and felt that there was something wrong with the master Zhao. Lingxuan looked at the master of the Zhao family, and she was not happy. It was my mother''s wish, but I was finally picked out by myself. "Old man, it can only be said that everyone is wrong in this matter. In the future, consider carefully and don''t be provoked again!" Lingxuan looked at him like that, and she didn''t know whether she was so aggressive or not. Mother was able to accommodate them, what about herself? Such a sharp self, really good? Ling Xuan was at a loss. However, she was really angry, because the three of them calculated the cloud family, which was a waste of their mother''s hard work, so she was just at a loss and didn''t feel regret. The atmosphere was a little stagnant, because the master Zhao''s attitude made the rest of the people look at each other face to face and dare not underestimate the little boy in front of them. Lingxuan was also silent. She put her eyes on the food restaurant opposite. After a long time, she said: "it''s enough to have a gourmet restaurant in Jiangnan!" Several people recognized the meaning of her words, and they were shocked, thinking: is what Yun lingxuan said really that meaning? If that is the case, they are not a little bit wrong, but wrong. Lingxuan''s strong attitude made the three old guys admit that this time they were scheming, but they were schemed by others. They were angry. And the three young people who were amazed by lingxuan were thinking about how to get the beauty''s heart Even if Yun lingxuan said they were not qualified, they would not give up easily. At the end of the discussion, the elated people lost in a mess. They didn''t even have the chance to turn over, let alone the mood to eat. They don''t even know who Yun lingxuan learned from? Even some of them are less than half of her, not to mention some of the younger generation who have not really grown up. Lingxuan is not in the mood to stay. After solving the problem thoroughly, her mood is much better. Knowing that Wan Sheng Yan was waiting for her downstairs, she stood up and left, completely ignoring their complicated mood. The three CHILDES were deeply shocked, because the girls they met before either affected themselves or obsessed them so that they could enter their own homes. Now, when they meet a fairy like person who has such ability and identity, naturally, it causes them to be stubborn. They want to take Yun lingxuan down anyway. At that time, they will be able to change the benefits they bring to the family.However, when they got to the downstairs, they saw a noble man with a mask beside Yun lingxuan. After Yun lingxuan got into the carriage, he looked back at the people coldly. The natural noble spirit and hidden warning made them tremble for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Yun lingxuan was so resolute because someone was behind her. No matter what other people thought, seeing the people staring at him, Wan Huo Sheng Yan coldly took back his sight, jumped into the carriage, bent down and went in, put down the curtain, completely blocked other people''s sight, but left them more reverie. Lingxuan didn''t know what she would think if she knew that the momentum she had painstakingly created had been rejected by the public because of the appearance of Wan Sheng Yan. "That Who is it? " Looking at the carriage turning away, the man who went in was not driven out by Yun lingxuan, and Zhao Ting murmured something unpleasant. "No matter who he is, you can''t match him. Let''s go!" After the master of the Zhao family wanted to understand the position of the Zhao family, he had no ambition and completely cut off his son''s mind. Yun lingxuan is right. They are not worthy. In the south of the Yangtze River, the three of them are still talking. Their son can earn some face by taking his hand. But in front of Yun lingxuan, he felt that his proud son was not as good as a little girl, and he didn''t know how he had taught him these years. The carriage had already left, but except for the Zhao family, the Wang family and the Chen family did not leave. They all wondered: how could this battle be so miserable? At that time, shangguanyuan didn''t do anything about them. Now it''s her daughter''s turn to clean them up. It''s really daunting! Wang family and Chen family''s childe''s eyes flashed unwillingness, thinking that their family background is OK, why should they lose to the masked one. Chen family old son seems to know what they are thinking in the heart, lightly reminded a: "that man, you can''t stir up!" The natural momentum of that Hun man is not what they can have. Even if he was immersed in business all his life, he would not be able to do so. What''s more, he was just a young man. That cold eyes, full of murderous, he dare to promise, just upstairs, who an impulse against Yun lingxuan started, that man will let them live as if they were dead. The cloud family is really underestimated by them. "You can''t see it now. It''s time for you to go out." Ling Xuan just saw Wan Sheng Yan get into the carriage. In order to give him face, he would be embarrassed if he was driven out by himself and seen by others, so she had to bear it all the time. At this moment, seeing that the carriage was far away, I couldn''t help saying. "I''m tired!" Wan Huo Sheng''s burning ruffian was sitting there, unmoved. Ling Xuan''s forehead "Shua" fell a layer of black line, looking at the rascal like man, thinking about the man who just had full momentum, where has he gone? Do you want to lose your image like this? Do you want to be seen? He couldn''t fight. Ling Xuan could only grind her teeth. Looking at him smiling at him, she couldn''t help itching her hand and wanted to wave it. In front of him, he seems to be more and more violent. "The matter is settled?" When Wan Sheng Yan saw that she was looking at her teeth, she felt her nose uneasily and asked. If he was in the capital, he would not dare to do so, so as not to damage her reputation. However, in Jiangnan, other people don''t know him, so he is so unscrupulous. Every time I went to see her, it was like being a thief, so this opportunity was rare, and he would not let it go foolishly. "Sort of," can''t really get angry with him, Ling Xuan also relaxed her guard, leaned on the cushion and said lazily. "What do you mean The answer is somewhat ambiguous. "The affairs of their families have been solved, but I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so," Ling Xuan said blankly. "My mother wanted to balance the power in Jiangnan when she kept them. She didn''t want the cloud family to become a thorn in the eye of everyone. After all, their three families were in Jincheng. With their care, the cloud family naturally had less trouble. But now they want to take advantage of the cloud family because their parents are gone. If I can''t solve the problem in one go, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 "Now that you''ve done it, don''t regret it. Anyway, I believe your mother''s spirit is in heaven. I just hope you''re good!" Looking at her like that, Wan Sheng Yan can only express his heartache, but he can''t help at all. Not to mention that they are still in an unclear relationship. Even if they are engaged, it''s not easy for them to intervene in the affairs of the Yun family, so that people who want to believe that Prince Yongqin''s house is focused on the money of the Yun family, and it''s even harder to explain. "Yes, if you do, you shouldn''t regret it!" Lingxuan whispered, thinking that the future of the cloud family would be more difficult. Although she was in a low mood, accompanied by Wan Sheng Yan, Ling Xuan quickly adjusted and knew that the winner was the king and the loser was the enemy. If she didn''t have a way to deal with it, she still didn''t know whether the cloud family wanted to leave Jiangnan, so she shouldn''t tangle. She can''t manage the life and death of others. What she should manage is the people who have a life and death relationship with the cloud family. With these thoughts in her heart, lingxuan''s mood relaxed a lot, and soon it was her birthday. "Miss," green willow came in from the door, holding a box in her hand. She said with a complicated expression, "this is a gift given by shiziye to the maidservant. It''s a gift for miss today and Ji What does that box of presents mean? Ling Xuan was also a little surprised. She took the box, opened it and saw a peony shaped hairpin carved by jadeite from Laokeng, which made her feel tight: why is this man always so delicate, which makes her feel like crying. And hairpin ceremony, hairpin is the most important, it is the elder hair, give a lifetime of happiness. But now she can''t get all the blessings, but she is cherished by him one by one. The feeling is complex and sour. Why should he be so good? She was really afraid of her own heart, so she fell. "Go to tell Shizi ye that this hairpin will be put on me by himself later." no elder, it''s enough to have his heart. Green willow a Leng, immediately thought of what, smile on the face opened flower, energetically nod a way: "yes, maidservant immediately go!" Shiziye''s kindness to the young lady is in the eyes of all the maidservants. They also hope that someone can be kind to the young lady wholeheartedly. After all, the young lady''s life is not easy. As slaves, they look in their eyes and feel pain in their hearts, but they can do nothing. They all know that shiziye is good to the eldest lady, but every time, the eldest lady is faint, which makes them anxious when they are slaves. They are afraid that shiziye will turn around and leave in anger. Fortunately, after so much work, shiziye was able to impress the eldest lady. As Lu Liu expected, Wan Sheng Yan couldn''t stop his smile when he heard her words. The guards who followed him thought they were wrong. The one in front of him was not the serious and cold master in their eyes. Lingxuan''s hairpin ceremony was very simple. There were no complicated steps. She just changed into a new dress and asked Wan Huo Shengyan to pull her hair. She put the hairpin he gave her and made a bowl of longevity noodles in the kitchen. It was a celebration for her hairpin ceremony. Although the hairpin ceremony was simple, lingxuan felt warm. No calculation, no ridicule, no eye-catching people, only a touch of happiness lingering, let her feel like. She would rather have such a simple life if she had made wedding clothes for other people. Lingxuan''s mouth has been wearing a smile, after the past life, she likes this kind of day. However, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t know. He was distressed. He felt that this Jiji ceremony really wronged the smiling man in front of him. If you know, her and hairpin ceremony is so simple, how can he make a little battle. As if aware of Wan Sheng Yan''s uneasiness, Ling Xuan raised a charming smile and said with a light smile, "originally, I just wanted a bowl of noodles, and my hairpin ceremony would be over. But now, with your hairpin, you can put it on my hairpin and watch me grow up, isn''t it good? " It was the first time in such a long time that Ling Xuan showed a gentle smile in front of Wan Sheng Yan. Because of that smile, Wan Huo Sheng Yan was so stupid that he couldn''t even speak. Ling Xuan didn''t know the enchanting charm of her eyes. She just looked at him and thought it was funny. She couldn''t help approaching him and whispered: "in order to avoid this hairpin ceremony, I thought it would be simple, because there are many people, right and wrong, and many calculations. In the end, I became the one who was ridiculed. That hairpin ceremony doesn''t belong to me For me, do you understand? " Just like Shangguan Yanlan''s hairpin ceremony, in front of her, she is more popular. However, in this life, Shangguan Yanlan didn''t get what she wanted. On the contrary, because of Jiao lvcalyx''s affair with Shangguan Yongan, she was so disheartened. Who can remember her hairpin ceremony? We all like the official''s bustle. It''s not as good as her. Maybe, because it''s simple, it will be hard to forget for a lifetime. "Your Jiji gift belongs to me!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan finally recovered, reached for the girl who was frowning and winking at him, and said overbearing. Green willow with the shadow see this scene, quietly back out, the space for the two of them.Head, gently against his forehead, Ling Xuan softly exhaled: "don''t be too nice to me, I''m afraid!" She was afraid that her heart would fall, but he left. This kind of feeling, can''t hurt! "What are you afraid of? You see, I''m the only one in your hairpin ceremony to witness your growth. Your hairpin is also on my hairpin. You should belong to me, Yun lingxuan. In this life, you can''t escape. "I can''t say affectionate words, but the words I say promise to be more true. Nestled in his arms, lingxuan silently listened to his heart beat, silent. "I''ll ask someone to rescue your elder brother as soon as possible. After you give the cloud family to your elder brother, we''ll get married," Wan Sheng Yan looks at Rourou, thinking about her sharp, not the real one. As expected, it was not for the cloud family. Ling Xuan''s heart beat for a moment. She looked up at him and said seriously, "when my elder brother comes back, I will marry you!" I don''t know where I''m going. I''m going deep! "Then I have to hurry up, or my father will die in a hurry," Wan Sheng Yan made a serious decision that he must get Yuntao back this year at any cost. The dark Wei tears of Wan Huo Sheng Yan: Master, you don''t care about any consequence because of the female sex!? Are you still the wise master? What about your ambition? Bah, what''s the most important ambition? You can coax the old man well only if you have a beautiful woman back. Both yunlingxuan and Wanzao Shengyan don''t know. They hold great hope for Yuntao''s return, but they don''t know that the whole country is shocked by Yuntao at the moment. They abduct the eldest princess of Beihan. "Chun''er," Yuntao looks at the haggard woman with deep regret. He thinks that if she didn''t have the initial dissatisfaction with each other, maybe she would not have the deep love like the sea now. She is the most honorable princess in the northern cold kingdom. Why do you wander here with her. "The wind Bai Li Chun Hui, who has just given birth to a baby, opens his eyes powerlessly, looks at the man in front of him and whispers: "send the baby back to Dongyan, otherwise There is no way for children to survive! Yuntao looked at her fragile, gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will arrange for someone to send the child back." none of them is willing to start leaving, but there is no way but to send the child away. Yuntao didn''t hate himself more than any other moment. Many times I wanted to take chun''er back to Dongyan, but every time I arrived at the boundary of Dongyan, I was chased and killed. In addition, the royal family of Beihan Kingdom chased and killed them. It''s a miracle that they can live and have their children born safely. Yuntao''s arrangement is earlier than anyone else''s. when people know that bailichun has given birth to a child, but the child is missing, those who escort the child back to Dongyan begin to encounter endless pursuit. Waves of people slowly disappear on the road of Dongyan. This child, from birth, is destined to be extraordinary all his life. Lingxuan doesn''t know anything about these things. Now she only pays attention to the food restaurant. After the food restaurant is sure that she can''t stay in Jiangnan, she decides the day to return to Beijing. However, she knew that the food house was going to be unable to support. When she sent someone back to Beijing for help, she got the news from the capital that something happened to Yun Lingyan. At this moment, lingxuan didn''t care about anything. Thinking that the food restaurant couldn''t afford anything, she simply packed up the presents, took the box of gifts sent by Wan Huo Shengyan, and hurried back to Beijing. Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t want to interfere in Ling Xuan''s business, but seeing that the food restaurant hindered the Yun family and made Yun Ling Xuan travel for thousands of miles, he was so angry that he directly let people destroy the food restaurant - because his people found that it was the people in the food restaurant who attacked Yun Ling Xuan that night, so there was no need to stay. As soon as the people of wanhou Shengyan make a move, there is no one left in the gourmet restaurant overnight. If something like this happens in Jincheng''s food restaurant, people in other places are afraid of being implicated. They even don''t want the monthly silver, so they just leave. For a while, no one needs to do it, so the food restaurant naturally doesn''t need to exist. After Yun lingxuan left, such a thing happened and happened to give the three families who were watching a vigilance. Only then did they realize that Yun lingxuan said that Jiangnan only needs a gourmet restaurant, which means that the gourmet restaurant is completely clear. At this time, they still believe that if there is no one behind Yun lingxuan, it will be really hard for them. Originally, there were three unwilling family leaders in my heart. No one dared to have another one. They honestly maintained the rest of the business and no longer dared to count on the cloud family. After that, the threat of the cloud family in Jiangnan was completely eliminated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Wan Huo Sheng Yan naturally followed Ling Xuan to squeeze on a carriage. When he saw the box that was carried to another carriage, his smile could not be closed. At first, she was worried that lingxuan would not like what she had sent. Now, seeing that she can bring all the things back to the capital, we can see the weight of these things in her heart. "What do you think?" See his face wretched smile, Ling Xuan didn''t angry asked. "It''s nothing," he said. He didn''t dare to tease her with the presents. He was afraid that someone would be angry and throw everything away, and he would not have time to cry. "By the way, what did you say about the news from Beijing?" When it comes to the letter from the capital, lingxuan''s expression is a little dark. "She just said that Yan''er had an accident, but she didn''t make it clear what happened." if it wasn''t for the secret contact information of the cloud family, she might have suspected that someone had deliberately attracted her to leave Jiangnan. However, it was Yunbo who sent the news. It must have been Dachang who told him. That''s why he sent the news. "Don''t think about it. Yan''er is accompanied by Dongxue and Dongmei, and white mother. It will be OK." Wan Sheng Yan secretly regrets that he only came to Jiangnan and forgot to let people pay attention to the cloud family. He doesn''t know what happened to Yun Lingyan. If it''s too serious, he doesn''t dare to do anything to this little woman who is still at a loss. In Jiangnan, he knows that her sharpness is not just superficial Kung Fu. In order to protect the cloud family, the people she cares about, she definitely doesn''t follow the example, and even will be crazy to your surprise. ¡°¡­¡­ I hope it''s just a little thing. "If it''s really just a little thing, I believe Yunbo won''t be so anxious to send him news. She doesn''t allow herself to be out of control when she doesn''t know everything, so she tries her best to calm down. Along the way, Wan Sheng Yan took care of her. She walked fast and didn''t get tired. She was much more comfortable when lingxuan came. Because her heart is like an arrow, she didn''t appreciate the scenery all the way carefully, which also made Wan Sheng Yan resentful. It''s not easy for him to get along with lingxuan alone, but it has become such a situation. When he thinks about the person who finds fault with the cloud family, he wants to help them loosen their bones. More than ten days later, after seeing the tower of the capital, lingxuan felt a little relieved. After a day''s journey from the capital, Wan Sheng Yan left. She knew that this man never said anything, but he always thought about himself when doing things. This kind of feeling of being hurt by others is really good. For the first time in two generations, there is the happiness of being cherished. "Do you know, the second lady of the Yun family is miserable. I''m afraid she has been disfigured at this moment." when she entered Beijing, the first news she got was about the Yun family and Yan''er. Lingxuan''s hands were tightly held together. "What kind of concubines? They are fostered in the name of their own mother. They are recognized by Miss Yunda. You should talk nonsense, and be careful to cause trouble!" Someone kindly reminded me, it seems to be a vigilant. Lvliu wants to go out, but lingxuan stops her. "Tut Tut, if it''s true, the Cao family has so much courage to force the second young lady to commit suicide against a wall. She doesn''t want to commit suicide, but she really kicks the iron plate!" Just now, the people''s language made a mockery, probably because they knew what happened, so when they taunted the cloud family, they also taunted the Cao family. Cao family, Cao family The anger in lingxuan''s eyes could burn everything. Without listening carefully, lingxuan asks the groom to speed up. She wants to go back to Yun''s house as soon as possible. It happened nearly a month ago, but the rumors didn''t stop. She would not have believed it without the help of someone with a heart. "Miss, it''s the second lady of Yunfu," said the coachman, when the carriage arrived at the gate of Yunfu''s house. Seeing Cao''s foot hopping over there, the coachman immediately reminded him. "Go there directly," said lingxuan coldly, not willing to give her the most basic face. Cao''s family comes every day these days. Even if yunmo blocks her, she''s still holding on. She wants to know what''s wrong with yunlingyan. After meeting yunlingyan, she takes some words to stimulate her and tells her that she can''t marry anyone except her nephew. In this way, before yunlingxuan returns to Beijing, she can do it quickly and have her own way back to Cao''s home I''m in a better position. However, every time she goes in, she is stopped by the people of the cloud family. No matter what she says, he Bo and the white mammy just won''t let her. She has a fire in her heart. She has no way but to jump at the door. Just as she hesitated to go on or go back, she heard the carriage "bang bang" coming this way. The sign on it was the cloud family. She wondered who would come at this time, so she narrowed her eyes and watched. When the carriage was still not far away, Lvliu flew out and knocked directly at the gate. After revealing her identity, she turned and looked at Cao Shi, who was standing on the side of Yunfu carriage. Her eyes were full of murderous. Cao''s eyes on the green willow were not good. His heart suddenly shrank. He also knew that Yun lingxuan had come back from Jiangnan. Feeling that the carriage was about to come to his side, Cao''s eyes turned for a moment. With a smiling face, he went to the carriage and said, "xuan''er, are you back from Jiangnan?"Ling Xuan lifted the curtain on one side, looked at Cao''s flattering appearance, and asked coldly, "who are you?" Dare to calculate Yan''er, Cao Shi, are you ready for the Revenge of the cloud family? Cao Shiyi Leng, the corner of his mouth raised an unnatural smile, embarrassed smile: "I am your second aunt ah, how to go to Jiangnan, even the family do not know?" "Family?" Lingxuan raised a mockery from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were sharp at Cao. She said calmly: "it turns out that the way you treat your family is like this. My cloud family has written it down. Don''t worry about how you treat my sister and how I will treat your precious daughter. Don''t be too grateful to me then! " With that, without waiting for Cao''s reaction, he directly told the groom to move forward and left Cao behind. Cao''s first sign Leng, later, understand the meaning of yunlingxuan words, a fierce shiver. How can she treat Yun Lingyan? It''s not that she wants to destroy Yun Lingyan''s reputation, which forces her to be like the gate of Cao''s family. Everything about Yun''s family is related to Cao''s family. At that time, is it not good for his own lotus? Because of this, she listened to Cao Jiarong''s words and led Yun Lingyan out of Yun''s home. Unexpectedly, looking at the weak Yun Lingyan, she would rather die than give in and make the situation as it is now. She didn''t get any good from both sides. Now she is threatened by Yun lingxuan, and she can''t help sweating. No, she can''t. She raised her son, and she will give her glory and wealth in the future. She can''t be destroyed by yunlingxuan, so she doesn''t care about it. She quickly gets on the carriage and tells yunmo that he must use his second uncle''s identity to hold yunlingxuan down. Otherwise, if something happens to her, she will find yunmo. "Young lady," he Bo said with heartache as soon as he saw the old lady coming back. "Move things to the yard where I live," lingxuan ordered. She took Yinger and Lvliu to yunlingyan''s side. She must not get well so soon after she was injured. The news of her return has been hidden, so the whole cloud family didn''t know that she would come back so soon. "Miss," cha''er just came out of the kitchen with the medicine. When she saw the figure coming in, she immediately exclaimed in surprise. When the young lady comes back, the cloud family will have the backbone and will not be bullied again. "Is the second lady in it?" Ling Xuan asked in a voice. "Yes, jinniang has been with her all the time, and so is mammy Bai." the medicine bowl in cha''er''s hand was picked up by Lvliu. She immediately led the way and said happily. Lingxuan can understand cha''er''s mood. She has always been the backbone of the cloud family. When she comes back, she is just like the one who protects them. "Elder sister," Yun Lingyan, whose forehead was covered with white cloth, sat on the bed. After seeing the figure pushing the door, she immediately cried with dim tears. In those two words, there were many grievances and helplessness. "Big young lady," white Mammy and brocade Niang a see the person who come in, surprise under, more is guilty. "Don''t get up." seeing Yan''er who wanted to rush down, Ling Xuan immediately stopped her, hugged her, patted her on the back and said, "sister''s back, it won''t be any more!" "Wuwu When something happened, Yun Lingyan didn''t cry at all. Can see his own sister, her heart all grievances can not hide, hold her, cry sad. "Second young lady, the wound on your head is not good enough. You can''t cry. You''ll have a headache in the future." as soon as jinniang saw this scene, she quickly calmed down. She was afraid that her efforts would be wasted. After that, it will be difficult to cure the disease. When lingxuan heard this, she comforted her in a low voice. When Yan''er controlled the cry, she only choked in a soft voice, then she was slightly relieved. Looking at jinniang, she said, "what''s wrong with the second young lady?" "After so many days, I''m better, but I can''t use too much force to avoid dizziness," jinniang replied in a low voice, "and there may be scars on her forehead in the future." "it''s better to leave scars, so that those people don''t want to count people all day long!" Cloud Ling Yan to not sad, directly back a. "You silly girl, you hurt yourself and pleased others, how can you be so stupid?" Lingxuan didn''t dare to recall that if something happened to her, she would have no face to see her dead parents. The cloud family can''t be here without any of their brothers and sisters. "Miss, you''d better not blame miss two. No one expected such a thing to happen," said mammy Bai, regretting. She really didn''t expect that Cao would be so cruel and would directly damage the reputation of miss two. It''s the same as the official''s calculation of miss two. Fortunately, it''s OK in the end, otherwise she would be the culprit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Knowing that Yan''er is not in any serious trouble, the shock is stabilized after everyone''s pacification, so ling Xuan has the heart to ask the story. Although she knew Yan''er had an accident in Cao''s family, she didn''t know why Yan''er appeared in Cao''s family. "What about Dongmei and Dongxue?" Ling Xuan sees Yan Er''s two intimate servant girls are not there, only white Mammy and others are taking care of, can''t help but voice to ask a way. "Since the second young lady''s accident, the two people feel guilty and ask for punishment automatically. It''s useless for everyone to persuade them," mammy Bai hesitated. Are one by one with other people''s means to punish themselves, their side of the people, how so stupid? Ling Xuan helps the forehead, finally helplessly lets white mammy call two people to come in. With the eldest miss, they were unwilling to resist. Under the leadership of mammy Bai, they knelt down in front of lingxuan as soon as they came in, saying that they didn''t take good care of the second miss and were willing to be punished. "Elder sister, that day, Cao family childe forced too hard, words out of shame, Leng is to say Yan''er and he has an unclear relationship, everyone looks at me is also ancient strange, Yan''er can''t bear, hit the wall, if not Dongmei at the last moment hit Yan''er, I''m afraid at this time, Yan''er can''t see her sister," for two servant girls, Yan''er I don''t blame him at all. Probably, no one would have thought that she was so fierce that she would rather die than be calculated by the Cao family. "I heard what you two ladies said. Get up quickly!" Lingxuan didn''t really want to scold them, because this kind of calculation method in the back house is really not something anyone can learn. In her previous life, in the backyard of lingxuan, she couldn''t remember how long it took her to learn. "Miss Xie, miss two," they stood up with red eyes, because the master''s irresponsibility made them feel even worse. "Miss, they didn''t take care of miss two, but in the end, miss two was injured. Cao''s family, especially Cao Jiarong, who entered xuanwang''s mansion and became xuanwang''s concubine, blocked them from taking miss two back. Finally, Dongmei was angry and said that if the second young lady had an accident in Cao''s house today, they would not be able to live as maidservants, so the Cao''s family had to make an operation to kill several of them. Only then did she frighten the Cao''s family, and finally came back with the second young lady safely! " White mammy think of the first to see a good go out of the second Miss become bloody back, scared almost fainted, to now dare not to recall the scene at that time. "How did miss two get to the Cao family?" Lingxuan tightened her brows, remembering that Yunbo had come to remind her, and she secretly regretted it. She knew that Cao wanted to calculate Yan''er, but she didn''t put it in her heart. She didn''t expect that she was calculating for Cao''s family. This woman really set her free. "This matter, all blame old slave," white mammy a listen to, immediately kneel down to plead guilty, said: "Cao family under the post to the eldest and second miss, said is to celebrate Cao Jiarong became Xuan Wang side imperial concubine, soon into the house. The old slave thought that the first lady was not there, and even the second lady declined. He made enemies to the cloud family for no reason, so he advised the second lady to go. At that time, the old slave also thought about those pickled things, so he specially asked Dongmei Dongxue to follow them. They were not allowed to leave, so as to protect the second young lady. However, he never thought that something had happened in the end. He blamed the old slave for making his own decisions! " Ling Xuan rubbed her forehead, because she was on her way all night. Now her forehead was slightly painful. Seeing this kneeling for a while, the one who pleaded for fault said with a sigh: "you''re a smart woman, you can''t punish yourself with other people''s stratagems like Dongmei and Dongxue!? This matter, do not blame you, Yan son has an accident, or I did not tell you before, get up! " Jinniang saw that the eldest lady was so tired, so she stepped forward to help mammy Bai and said in a low voice, "eldest lady, you''d better have a rest for a while. After the second lady has used the medicine and wakes up, you can talk about it well. Don''t get tired. It''s not worth it!" Ling Xuan really couldn''t hold on any longer. She worried about Yan''er''s condition all the way and was in a hurry. She was so tired that she couldn''t even stand on her back. She nodded and said, "mammy Bai, tell her to go down and get hot water ready." she couldn''t sleep without washing. Tell Yan''er to have a good rest, wait for her to come and see her again, she just took white mammy out. Before leaving, lingxuan thought of something, looked at jinniang and asked, "how is the Qin girl?" I was in a hurry, and I didn''t know what was going on. "It''s better. Now she''s taken care of by her servant girl and the old lady, and she''s all right. She asked the servant girl to tell the young lady that she saved her life. I''ll never forget it. After she was filial, I''ll thank the young lady in person!" Jinniang tells the truth about what Qin yunshang said. "It''s OK!" Ling Xuan murmured, because she could not bear to lose again. Lost pain, too painful, too tormenting. Ling Xuan cleaned up, changed her clothes, and slept until the next morning, when she woke up, which frightened everyone. Fortunately, jinniang always said that the first lady was just too tired, so she didn''t dare to wake up. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to make a noise. In other words, Cao''s face was flustered after lingxuan went back to Yunfu. When he saw Pei''s, he didn''t open his mouth to find fault. After a while, he thought that Cao was ill?After a while, Pei got the news that Miss Yun had returned to Beijing, and she understood why Cao was flustered. After calculating Yan''er, she thinks xuan''er will let her go. It''s really a daydream. Since knowing that Cao''s scheming for Yan''er made Yan''er nearly die by crashing into the wall, the whole Yunfu people were very nervous, and the old lady was even more angry. Finally, she and Jiang took some tonics to Yun''s house, and the white mother was not angry. She let them see Yan''er''s injury, and knew that there was no threat to her life. After a good rest, she was relieved. To be honest, she was really afraid. If Yan''er has an accident, no one can guarantee what Xuaner will do after she returns to Beijing. Yun lingxuan''s temperament is not known to anyone, and she can''t be controlled. Therefore, for Yun Lingyan''s sake, she really can''t know what she will do. Cao''s family wanted to find yunmo as soon as they went back to the house, but they didn''t find him for a long time. After inquiring about the servant girl in the house, they found out that yunmo went to his aunt''s side after he returned to the house. Immediately, his eyes grew angry and rushed to the house. Yunmo''s concubine room is yunya''s biological mother. She is called aunt ye by the government. She is the daughter of an old scholar. She knows some poetry and has a soft temper. She is respected in yunya''s family and no one dares to despise her. Only Cao Shi, envious of her, would find some trouble from time to time, but it was only in private, not openly. Today, because I was angry at Yun''s house, I was threatened by Yun lingxuan. When I went back to my house, I saw that Yun Mo and aunt ye were smiling affectionately. My anger was burning up and suddenly became fierce. "Yunmo," regardless of the number of maids around, and whether they are humiliating to yunmo, Cao rushed forward and slapped aunt Ye. Hysterically, he said angrily, "he Er is going to have an accident. You are still here. Are you still a father?" All the people were confused by Cao''s sudden action. The beautiful atmosphere was destroyed by Cao''s slap. Cloud Mo see ye aunt beaten, distressed to check, but ye aunt to stop, don''t want to give him more embarrassment. To live and see her son grow up, she doesn''t want to fight for anything. Seeing his beloved woman beaten by Cao in front of him, yunmo''s heart can be described as a drop of blood. In those days, if it wasn''t for Cao, the person he married was Ye. Now they must be living a life of harmonizing, so they don''t have to be so shameful. "Cao Shi, he''er is well at home. If you want to be crazy, please don''t use this reason, OK?" Yunmo looks directly at Cao, his eyes are cold and distant, and he has no tenderness. Cao admitted that seeing yunmo''s gentle look and eyes towards aunt ye, she was jealous and envious, so she lost her mind and just wanted to destroy the sweet moment. Why? Why can''t she get yunmo''s heart? "Yunmo, I tell you, yunlingxuan has come back. She blames the reason of yunlingyan''s accident on he''er. You are her second uncle. Go to warn her not to say anything about he''er." thinking of something serious, Cao quickly asks. Yunmo recognized the tension in Cao''s words and couldn''t help laughing. He said sarcastically, "why didn''t you think of these when you were calculating Yan''er?" "I Cao''s staring at yunmo, dumbfounded. "Do you think that Yan''er is really discredited by the Cao family, and when she has to enter the Cao family, do you think she can use Yan''er to threaten xuan''er? So what do you think, hope and covet in your heart can be obtained one by one? " Yunmo doesn''t care about anything. He opens Cao''s mind and spreads it in the sun, letting others know that she is dirty and terrible. "You worry about the accident of he''er, why don''t you think Yan''er almost died?" "Is Hal your own daughter?" Cao''s bottom spirit insufficient roars, always feels today''s cloud silent strange. "What do you want me to ask Xuaner for?" In this case, don''t you slap yourself in the face? "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to make sure that nothing will happen to Hal!" There is no way, Cao took the usual strong means, oppressed yunmo asked. Looking at Cao Shi, yunmo doesn''t even have a trace of palpitation in his eyes. It''s calm as if he is looking at a stranger. "Well, if you want to ensure that he''er is safe, you will leave Yunfu automatically. I promise with my life that he won''t do anything," yunmo asked coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 As soon as yunmo said it, everyone was shocked. "What do you mean, yunmo?" Cao''s frightened scream way, completely don''t know at the moment of oneself like a shrew, is a bit in charge of the wife''s appearance all have no. Cao''s scream attracted many people, including Yun Ke and Pei. These three days, a small quarrel, five days a big quarrel, this day, do not want to go on. "What''s the matter? I can''t make it through such a fuss every day? " Cloud Ke''s is supported by the person, since last time Yan son has an accident, her body is more and more bad. "Niang," as soon as Cao Shi saw Yun Ke Shi, he had forgotten what he had done before. He rushed up and cried in all kinds of grievances, "you have to make the decision for me!" Yunke saw that Aunt Ye was covering her face, and yunmo was angry. On the contrary, Cao was the aggrieved one. He was a little confused. Looking at his second son, he said, "what''s the matter?" "Niang, xuan''er has returned to Beijing," yunmo said directly, without hiding her hand. "She knows about Yan''er, and she knows that Yan''er is calculated by her second aunt, who is her direct relative. She almost lost her life, so she puts down her words directly: how Yan''er is calculated, she will calculate he''er. This is called" repay one''s debt, mother''s debt, daughter''s debt! " Yunmo''s tone is calm, his words are like others, and his mood doesn''t fluctuate at all. "Niang, you are the grandmother of he''er. You go to talk to Yun lingxuan about it. It has nothing to do with he''er." Cao thinks that Yun Mo doesn''t care, and there is Yun Ke, so he grabs the way quickly. Yunke looked at the flustered Cao, without a trace of sympathy, but said with indifference: "I am also Yan''er and xuan''er''s own grandmother, do you want me to be responsible for the wrong things you have done, not even my own granddaughter?" Are you worth it? Cao looked at Yun Ke with silly eyes. He thought of something and said, "you You just want her to die, or you don''t want her to be good. " " Cao Shi, don''t yell, look at your appearance, even a servant girl is better than you, "yunmo mocked in disgust, and said firmly:" I''m still saying that, if you really want to be good for her, you will ask for it. I promise that even kneeling in front of Xuaner, you will protect her! ¡± "why?" Cao thought of a lot, thinking that yunmo would refuse, but he didn''t expect that yunmo would ask. "Why? He''er has a mother like you. She doesn''t want to live a good life all day long. She just wants to pack up he''er and send him to Xuan palace to be her concubine. Looking at Cao Jiarong, who has become Xuan''s concubine, she is envious of him. You ask yourself, solve this time, you stop thinking, no longer calculate Jixuan son and Yan son? Maybe you''ll make it worse, so you can protect her only when you leave! " Cao never felt wrong. She felt that everyone was sorry for her. "Mother, I''m your daughter-in-law. He can''t do this to me!" Cao Shi is really flustered, because she feels that yunmo''s idea this time is very firm, as if it is not easy to be shaken so easily. "Moore, do you really think about it?" Instead of looking at Cao, Yunke looked at his son and asked. "Yes, I think so!" Yunmo went to Yunke''s face, knelt down and said: "son can''t let mother choose between granddaughters, can''t let mother kiss you, watch your granddaughters kill each other, can''t let once again experience the pain of white hair people sending black hair people, so son has to do this!" No matter he''er or Yan''er or xuan''er, mother doesn''t want any granddaughter to have an accident. Therefore, the solution is to let Cao leave, in order to return a calm cloud home. "I don''t want to, I don''t want my mother to leave," Yunhe rushed out, glaring at yunmo and said: "yunlingxuan is that cheap. I''m not afraid of her. When I become Emperor Xuan''s concubine, I want her to kneel down and beg me! " Young age, aggressive tone, ferocious expression, where like a 16-year-old young girl, it is almost like there is a father''s revenge, words, anger. All the people were shocked to see the terrible cloud lotus. Don''t know so several months time, cloud lotus how thoroughly with changed a person, Cao Shi, what all said with her after all? "Pa!" Yunmo couldn''t bear it. He glared at Yunhe and said, "I''m so shameless. It''s good to scold others. Is that what your mother taught you?" "You hit me?" Yunhe covers his face, looks at yunmo''s eyes just like looking at the enemy, full of hostility. "Mother, let''s go, let''s go back to my father-in-law''s house, and never come back again!" Only when I went back to my grandfather''s home, I would not be wronged or beaten. Cao Shi looked at yunmo''s posture of killing people, and knew that he Er had completely exposed what he had said. Seeing that everyone was looking at him with a sneer, no one said anything to dissuade him, he held back his anger and said, "yunmo, you are so cruel. Well, you don''t even want your own daughter for yunlingyan and yunlingxuan. You are kind enough. It''s impossible for me to ask for it myself, unless you give me a break! " Hum, with Cao''s family here, she dares yunmo and Yunjia not to do so."Niang, let''s go," cloud lotus arrogantly grabbed Cao''s hand, glared at everyone, then turned and left, completely did not take this as his home. "Second master," aunt Ye kept looking at yunmo. Seeing that Cao left, he staggered and immediately stepped forward to help him with concern. "I''m all right," yunmo waved, the whole person as if a few years old, regretful whisper: "should have done this, should have done this!" If not, it would not destroy a daughter. Cloud lotus now looks like, has been possessed, completely described by Cao''s rich and noble eyes, has been unable to save. That''s the way she chose. As long as she doesn''t regret it, he, as a father, has nothing to do. "Mo''er," looking at his aged son, Yun Ke''s heart was filled with regret. At the beginning, how did he let Cao into the door. "How to solve this matter?" "Mother, I write a divorce letter," yunmo stood up and said coldly, "can the Cao family really do anything to me?" Because of the Cao family, the Cao family is more and more presumptuous. Now, one more Cao Jiarong, ha ha, is about to ride on his head. However, when she calculated Yan''er and helped others calculate the cloud family, did she ever think about her present identity? "This Is that good? " Yunke thinks the same way, but she is still afraid of offending the Cao family. By then, moer''s official career will be over. "Her heart is not in the cloud home, all day long only know from the cloud home calculation, such a person, stay in the cloud home, sooner or later to cause trouble," sorrow is not greater than heart death, again and again gave the opportunity, but again and again was ignored, ignored, he has been too tired. What yunmo said made everyone silent. Cao is so noisy every day that he takes everyone''s concern and tolerance for granted, and breaks everyone''s heart. Therefore, everyone is reluctant to say anything about the real divorce of Cao. The topic is too heavy. It mainly depends on yunmo''s own decision. Everyone doesn''t know that yunya and Yunyi are on one side of the scene. "Now that Hal has become like this, do you still think your mother is doing the right thing?" Yunya has been enduring no hand, especially after seeing his aunt was severely slapped. However, for the sake of his father, for the sake of what xuan''er said, he must bear it. A father can have no wife or daughter, but he can''t have his own son. That''s why he tolerated this. Yun Yi didn''t speak. These days, he was hit the most. Originally, his childhood cousin was his sweetheart. As a result, she became xuanwang''s concubine. Even if he was full of anger, he had nowhere to vent. Again, in order to let the lotus son into the Xuan palace, the mother foolishly when other people''s chess pieces, was used do not know. Think of his eyes like a fairy in general, simple and lovely cousin has become such a person, Yunyi feel cold heart. Just now, seeing his mother beating aunt ye like a shrew, his heart was not as excited as before. He only felt that his mother was ugly. When he appeared again, he was so arrogant and obscene that he realized that what he had always been proud of was so ridiculous at this moment. Cao family, for the sake of Cao family, does the mother even want her son? These days, in order to make her concubine in xuanwangfu, she doesn''t even care about her son. Therefore, he walks with yunya in grief and neglect. He thinks that his younger brother is OK. Before, he didn''t dare to think about it. Looking at his silent appearance, yunya reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sighed and said: "brother, it''s time for you to do something for your father and the second room of Yunfu! No matter how good the Cao family is, it''s just your grandfather''s family. Do you really want the Cao family to practice your father? To look down on your father is to despise you. You are the same. Do you understand? " Xuaner is right. Yunyi has not reached the point where there is no cure, but he is hoodwinked by Cao, just like Yunhe now. If he thinks that Cao''s family is good and Cao''s family is good, just like Yun He, there is no cure, and he is too lazy to do so much. Even if the father does not have a legitimate son, he also has a common son. He will not let his father down. "Let me calm down," Yun Yi just thinks that there are too many things hovering in his mind now, and he is going crazy. He needs a place to vent, or he''ll go crazy. The idea that had always been firmly in his mind was now overturned. Over the years, what he was proud of was that he hit his father in the face and made him the weakest father, but that was not his intention! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Just now, he''er took her mother''s decision to leave, and didn''t regard Yunfu as her home. Probably, she is different from her former self. She thinks the Cao family is their home! However, when he saw the sadness in his father''s eyes and the expression of his old age, he knew that his father cared about them, but he was hurt by his mother''s refusal. In order to protect the people he can still protect, he can only do so. Yunya looks at Yunyi leaving silently, reaches out his hand and touches his nose, thinking about whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing to fight with Yunyi. Yunyi is sad and drunk because of Cao Jiarong''s marriage. He wants to persuade him, but he punches him. So the two brothers fight and fight for no reason. If they want to talk about it, they will be laughed to death. Yunmo really didn''t mean to be joking this time. He personally wrote a letter of divorce and sent it to the Cao family. He was beaten by the Cao family, but he still didn''t flinch. Instead, he put down his cruel words and said, "even if he died, he won''t let the Cao family go into the ancestral grave of the cloud family!" It can be seen how much he hated Cao in his heart. No one has ever seen such a cloud, including Cao. She''s completely confused. She doesn''t know what she''s done wrong. Why is she just planning for Yunhe? How is it that in yunmo''s eyes, it''s just so unreasonable? She asked yunmo tremblingly, and asked him sadly what she had done wrong? She did it for the good of the cloud family and for his good. The corner of yunmo''s mouth was broken by Cao Yu, and there was blood oozing out. Instead of erasing it, he looked at Cao''s blankness and said with a sneer, "the Yun family has not sent their daughter as their concubine or calculated their relatives, so you don''t deserve it!" After that, without waiting for Cao''s reply, he left the letter of divorce, limped, and walked out of Cao''s house in a mess. He didn''t know that he had always been a coward. Because of this, he won more respect. At least, the people in Yunfu supported him. Although they felt sorry for his injury, the matter was finally solved. Send out the letter of divorce, Cao Shi, dare to make trouble in Yunfu? This time yunmo really took a deep cut. Even Cao''s dowry was given back to her, and there was no excuse for Cao''s family to find fault with Yunfu. As for Yunhe, following Cao''s family, yunmo also said that if he didn''t have this daughter, whether he would be prosperous or poor in the future would have nothing to do with the people in Yunfu. When lingxuan knew the news, the matter had been completely solved. "The Cao family is really dead. It''s a good life. However, she has to be retired to see if she can live a good life in the Cao family after she is retired," said white mammy with disdain. She knew that Cao family''s attention was only due to the support of the cloud family''s silver. Now, who is willing to accept an old girl who has been divorced and a young girl who has not been married? "If she doesn''t die, she won''t be Cao." Lingxuan sneered coldly, thinking about the things that didn''t happen in the previous life, and the present life has changed. Is because Cao Shi calculated Yan son, so thoroughly angered two uncle? "Oh, miss, I heard that the second master was beaten by the Cao family. But he would rather die than let Cao go back. He also said that he would not let Cao go to the Yun family''s ancestral grave after death. It can be seen that he really hated him!" White mammy think of these, feel Jieqi, who let Cao calculate two young ladies. "You can''t live if you do it yourself." The days of Cao''s family have just begun. "Who can say that''s not the reason? When Cao married to Yunfu, the dowry brought by Gao was not as good as what his wife gave him in a month. So now, it''s conceivable that their mother and daughter must have a hard time!" White Mammy''s tone was full of schadenfreude, and she felt happy when she thought about it. Lingxuan knew that the second uncle had given up Cao''s family, but he didn''t have to do it by himself. Cao''s life with Yunhe would be difficult. Now, if you care about them, you will get yourself into trouble. So she plans to let Cao go and see what the end of Cao will be. "Mammy Bai, prepare something. My second uncle is injured. I''m a niece. I have to go and have a look." for nothing else, just because he can leave Cao because Cao has calculated Yan''er, it''s worth visiting himself. "Yes, I''m going to choose some nourishing things," white mammy nodded neatly. At the same time, Shangguan, Shangguan Yanlan is going crazy. It was she who told the fourth prince that she wanted to eat everything in the south of the Yangtze River of the Yun family. At that time, the south of the Yangtze River would belong to them. As much silver as she wanted, there would be as much silver. However, in the end, not only everything of the cloud family is good, but also the gourmet restaurant is involved. Originally, she was angry that she had not entered xuanwang''s mansion before her imperial concubine, and then she got help from Jiangnan. She said that yunlingxuan had already arrived in Jiangnan. None of their calculations were successful. Yun lingxuan not only solved the problem one by one, but also solved the constraints of the three families in Jincheng. Later, the cloud family was the only one in Jiangnan and could not compete with it. Not to mention that, what makes her crazy is the news she just got: the food restaurant in Jincheng was killed completely overnight, and there was no one alive. At this time, Yun lingxuan was on her way back to Beijing. She knew that Yun lingxuan had been injured by Yun Lingyan, so she didn''t solve the problem thoroughly.So, who is the mysterious person who helps the cloud family solve the food building? Looking at Yun lingxuan, I don''t know what happened to Jiangnan food restaurant. All her efforts were in vain. Shangguan Yanlan thought of the fourth Prince''s anger and trembled with fear. She could not bear the repeated blows any more. With a "poof", she vomited a mouthful of blood and fell into a coma. Shangguan haze coma, for Shangguan house, is a big thing. You know, only Shangguan Yanlan is good, Shangguan government can keep the glory and wealth, she is the future Princess Xuan. Shangguan people dare not let outsiders know that Shangguan Yanlan is in a coma, but it doesn''t mean that they just want Shangguan Yanlan to be good, among them, there is a burnt green calyx. Her hatred for Shangguan Yanlan is beyond description. She knew that she had become Shangguan''s aunt who couldn''t have children, because Shangguan Yanlan''s fault. If it wasn''t for her and Jiao that they wanted to plot against Yun lingxuan, how could they be caught by others and become a ghost for death. Originally, she also accepted her fate. With the care of her aunt, she could still live in the upper government. However, one calculation, two calculations, each time, Shangguan Yanlan took her as a fool, used it and lost it. If she didn''t take herself to Yun''s house full of tricks, how could she be tricked by Yun lingxuan to provoke Shangguan Yong''an, blaming her for not having an accident and making him lose a few beauties, so she beat down her own child, a formed boy - and she would never be able to raise her again. Because she couldn''t have children, her aunt''s attitude towards her was different. Instead of blaming her son for not being able to have children, she blames herself for not protecting the child, making her lose her eldest grandson and making her a sinner. Her life in Shangguan mansion is not like death. Seeing that Shangguan Yanlan has become the future Princess Xuan step by step for calculating herself, she would like to kill her with a knife. But a knife killed Shangguan Yanlan, that''s really too cheap for her. It has to be said that life and death are at stake. No matter how simple people are, they will change. Because of repeated blows, Jiao lvcalyx knows the rules of living in Shangguan''s backyard. On the positive side, she naturally does not dare to keep up with the popularity conflict of the officials, but secretly, what she wants to do is not something that others can stop. Then, the day after Shangguan Yanlan vomited blood and fainted, it came out from the Shangguan government that because she was jealous, she knew that xuanwang had accepted two side imperial concubines into the government, and she vomited blood and fainted. She didn''t have the magnanimity of the imperial concubines Such rumors are the most unfavorable to Shangguan Yanlan. Her external image is very generous. She supports xuanwang to be taken care of before her marriage. It''s worth mentioning. Now it''s revealed that she has to faint again when she wakes up. When lingxuan heard the news, she just chuckled, thinking that now is just the beginning. Even some people in the government can''t stand Shangguan Yanlan. After that, her road is worth looking forward to. Yunfu. The arrival of Yun lingxuan surprised everyone. She was afraid that she would be angry with Cao''s scheming Yan''er and blame them. "I came to see my second uncle," lingxuan said in a low voice after seeing the ceremony. As soon as Yunke heard her mention of her beaten son, her eyes immediately turned red. "Or do you have the heart, these black hearted things, beat your second uncle to internal bleeding, and almost have no life. How much do they hate your second uncle?" Yunke grabs lingxuan''s hand and complains chokingly. He is really angry and doesn''t know who to talk to. "Grandma, it''s all over. You have to take care of yourself first, or the second uncle will have to worry when he sees it," Ling Xuan gently comforted her, fearing that she would not be able to bear the repeated blows. She had heard from Mammy Bai. When Yan''er had an accident, her grandmother was so angry that she suddenly fell down. If she did it again, it would be too much. "Yes, Niang, you listen to xuan''er''s right, you don''t have to worry about it again, so that the second uncle won''t think about it again." Pei''s voice was on one side, for fear that there would be another patient at home, and it would really be a mess. At any rate, Yunke''s just let go, let lingxuan take white Mammy to see yunmo, by Pei''s accompany her back to rest. Yunmo is injured, Cao is retired, and aunt Ye becomes the best choice to take care of him. When lingxuan went in, she saw aunt Ye''s face full of tenderness and thought that this was the real way to get along with husband and wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 "Miss lingxuan," aunt Ye saluted at her as soon as she saw her. "Aunt, don''t be so polite. I''m here to see my second uncle." lingxuan quickly stopped aunt Ye. She still had some good feelings for her. "Here comes xuan''er?" Yunmo went out of the Cao family and fainted as soon as he went out. He was sent back by the people of Yunfu in a hurry, so he was bedridden and couldn''t move at all. "Er Bo, how are you? Are you better? " Lingxuan asked mammy Bai to give the nourishing things to Aunt ye, but she went over and asked. "It''s nothing serious, just to have a rest," yunmo said lightly. Aunt ye on one side was red in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything. "Then take good care of it. The body matters." " Yunmo looks at xuan''er, who is knowledgeable and reasonable. Her words and deeds are like a lady of a family. She can''t help but feel sour in her heart. The fourth younger brother and sister-in-law are not around xuan''er, so xuan''er has this style, which shows how smart she is. What about Hal? Parents around, but become this way, how not to call him the father of the uncomfortable. "Xuan''er, what he''er Niang did After hesitating for a long time, the apology came out of his throat, but he was interrupted by lingxuan. "Er Bo, it has nothing to do with you. I never blame you, so does Yan''er." it''s very rare that he can do this step now. Although two Bo Xiu Cao is for the good of cloud house, it can''t be denied that Yan''er was calculated by Cao. This situation has changed too much with the previous life. At least she doesn''t have to worry. Cao''s family will calculate that Yunfu will be more and more, and then push Yunfu to the place where it will be doomed. Yunmo''s health is not good. After a few words with lingxuan, he looks a little tired. So lingxuan tells aunt ye to take good care of him. After solving the problem in his heart, she takes mother Bai out of yunmo''s yard. However, at the gate of the yard, lingxuan was surprised to see someone she didn''t expect. Yunyi looks at the elegant girl with complicated eyes. He wonders why Cao Jiarong, who used to be a fairy in his heart, can''t compete with lingxuan like a clown? Well, lingxuan said that she was calm. However, she had been staring at half a cup of tea with complicated and strange eyes. No matter how patient she was, she didn''t have the heart to accompany her. She asked, "are you looking for me?" If you don''t want to find yourself, you can leave by mistake. She has the least contact with Yun Yi, because he has a Cao family as his mother, so he doesn''t like it very much. "Well," hesitated for a moment, Yun Yi nodded and admitted. "Miss," said mammy white, a little worried. "It''s all right." in Yunfu, even if Yunyi had hate in his heart, he didn''t dare to do anything to himself, so lingxuan didn''t have any fear at all. If we really fight, we don''t know who will suffer. "You stay here, I''ll go there with him." Yunyi looks at lingxuan calmly facing himself, and is not prepared at all. He can''t help but be surprised. After waiting for white Mammy''s sight, cloud Yi can''t help but ask in a voice: "are you not afraid of what I will do to you?" After all, the mother will be retired, things with Yun Lingyan is concerned. "If you are not afraid to stimulate your father to vomit blood, I don''t care." anyway, I don''t pay attention to your small body. Ling Xuan was the most clear about this. Yun Yi is spoiled by Cao Shi. Let alone practicing martial arts, he is not allowed to do general things, so he grows up in vain, and the rest is useless. "You Yun Yi is irritated by her and clenches her fists, but she doesn''t do it in the end. "What do you want me for? Don''t you just want to threaten me? " Ling Xuan looks at the awkward cloud Yi, always feel that he is a little strange. In the past, as soon as Yunyi saw himself, he was just like Yunhe, either making sarcastic remarks or seeing the enemy. When was the time to be so calm? Yun Yi thinks that Yun lingxuan''s nobility and elegance are superficial, and her words can stimulate people to go away. Knowing that he was in a complicated mood, she asked so directly. Do you really want to talk to her? Lingxuan doesn''t really mean to stimulate Yunyi. She just thinks that today''s Yunyi is a little strange. She has some bad taste in her heart. She just wants to see if he will go away. "I have something to ask you for help," Yun Yi said after holding on for a long time, feeling relaxed. "Help?" Ling Xuan was surprised. She raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t ask for your mother to come back. I can''t do it!" It''s polite of her to ask Cao to come back if she hasn''t done anything to him. It''s better to slap her to death. Cloud Yi full face black line, glaring at her to say: "when do I raise such request?" He is not a fool. What his mother did to Yan''er, Yun lingxuan is still so calm to herself now. It''s a miracle. Can she expect those things? To tease Yun Yi really made Ling Xuan very interesting, so she pretended to be serious and asked, "it''s not the best thing to do. Please tell me, what''s the matter?" He didn''t follow Cao and didn''t glare at himself. He must have thought of something. That''s why there are so many changes.Just, she is curious, cloud Yi is because of what change after all. Like Yun He, he was thoroughly brainwashed by the Cao family. He was totally devoted to the Cao family. How could he change so much now? If lingxuan knew that Yunyi had changed so much, she didn''t know what she would feel because she was lovelorn. "That You can help big brother find out what they can do. Can you help me think about what I should do? " After hesitating for a while, Yunyi finally spoke. He is also a descendant of the cloud family, is the father''s legitimate son, if later even cloud cliff can''t compare, isn''t that become a joke? He didn''t want to go on in such a mediocre way. He didn''t work hard before because his mother said that he married Cao Jiarong. Later, his grandfather and uncle would arrange everything for him, so he didn''t have to worry about it. But now, Cao Jiarong has become the imperial concubine of xuanwang. What future does he have to rely on himself. Lingxuan was really surprised at the request of Yunyi. She looked at him seriously. Seeing that there was no joke in his eyes, she sipped her mouth and thought for a while. Then she said, "third brother, let me think about this. I''ll give you a reply in a few days. These days, you''d better take good care of your second uncle." This voice, the third brother, was from the bottom of her heart. Hearing that voice, Yun Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong and feels a little excited. Maybe he was envious to see xuan''er yelling at big brother and others. Because she never called herself that way, she even despised herself as a big brother, just like her mother despised her father. "Good!" Cloud Yi also has no anxiety, nod to agree. In fact, it''s not that lingxuan deliberately embarrasses Yunyi and doesn''t immediately put forward any suggestions, but in her plan, she really doesn''t think about what Yunyi should do. This bear child, after the second uncle had given up Cao''s family, was suddenly enlightened, which made her unprepared! Lingxuan thinks that Yunyi''s affairs are very strange, so she calls Yunbo to come and inquires. She only knows that Yunyi wants to work hard because Cao Jiarong has become wanhou lingxuan''s woman. In a word, he is lovelorn and abandoned, so she wants to work hard for everyone. Is that a good start? "Four elder brothers for him, but accompanied to fight several times, two brothers who were always gloomy and didn''t have a good word, unexpectedly because of the fight and played the feelings, so when Cao Shi was retired, he didn''t stop it," Yunbo thought of something and said immediately. Ling Xuan hesitated for a moment, then replied in a low voice, "maybe Even he can''t see it, so he didn''t stop it. " People like Cao, as long as they are rational, can''t see past. If she takes care of her son and daughter, she will be blessed. Unfortunately, she is not! "Maybe, anyway, he has changed a lot, which is a good thing for ER Bo!" Yunbo did not dare to think that if Cao took Yunyi away, it would be a big blow to ER Bo. Fortunately, Yunyi is on the brink of a precipice, not following Cao''s mischief. After listening to Yunbo''s words, lingxuan begins to think seriously about how to arrange a future for Yunyi. To tell you the truth, Yunyi is used to by Cao''s family. It''s hard to arrange if he doesn''t succeed in writing or martial arts! With a mother like Cao''s, no matter how much Yunyi has changed, lingxuan doesn''t dare to let him get involved in the business of the cloud family. It doesn''t matter. For the sake of Yunyi''s affairs, lingxuan is always worried that she can''t solve them, which makes Yunyi feel that she deliberately refuses to give him a chance because she is angry with his mother. So tangled, was to see her Wan Sheng Yan, asked after learning such a thing, light said: "if you want to help him can also, you give him to me for a year, after coming back, also you a completely changed cloud Yi!" He was still a little worried about people like him staying by lingxuan''s side. Who knows if he is disguised? If he has any purpose for lingxuan, he will regret that he has no place to go. It''s better to give it to him and clean it up. "A year?" Lingxuan hesitated. "I''ll ask Yunyi. If he agrees, I''ll let him go with you. If he doesn''t, I''ll think of another way." it''s good for Yunyi to follow Wancheng Shengyan! "Good!" In order not to reflect his anxious mood, wanhuo Shengyan readily agreed. The shadow in the dark listened to their conversation, and his mouth twitched, thinking that shiziye''s defense against the fourth young master is like that against the wolf. Does the master understand the meaning? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Lingxuan doesn''t tell Yunyi that she wants to follow Wanzhe Shengyan. After all, no one knows the relationship between Wanzhe Shengyan and herself now, so she only tells him that if she believes him, she will listen to her arrangement. If she doesn''t, she really doesn''t know how to arrange him now. After all, he can''t leave Wen. If he works in martial arts, don''t talk about her second uncle. Even she is worried. When Yunyu left that year, she was determined to learn some basic knowledge from Wu secretly, so she was relieved. No matter what, she doesn''t want the people in Yunfu to have an accident. Cloud Yi looking at Ling Xuan that serious facial expression, in the heart is thinking, don''t know how to decide. He thought that in order to be perfunctory, Ling Xuan would also give herself a proper excuse, instead of being so serious and serious as she is now, saying all the advantages and disadvantages, she was really good for herself. "You can discuss with the second uncle. If I agree, I have to promise the second uncle that I will return you to him in a year." It was mainly mysterious. For a moment, even Yun lingxuan felt embarrassed. Yunyi''s relationship with yunmo is much better these days. Father and son have talked about it several times, but the gap between them is much less. On the contrary, they can understand each other. This is a surprise. He thought for a long time that if Yun lingxuan was perfunctory, he would not be so serious and would not find such an excuse. So he told his father that he was willing to believe Yun lingxuan and would go out for a year. Then he told Yun ya that he should take good care of his father. When he was away, everything in the house depended on him. The growth and maturity of Yunyi is in an instant, which makes the elders of Yunyi happy and sad. Several elders of the cloud family agree with Yun Yi. Lingxuan takes Yun Yi away and gives it to the secret guard sent by Wan Huo Shengyan secretly. She doesn''t plan to take charge of it any more. Anyway, in a year''s time, I''ll be with Wan Sheng Yan. Yinger looks at Yunyi''s figure disappearing in the dark, and prays for him silently. I hope shiziye doesn''t make too much trouble. This posture of following the dark guard is to cultivate young master Yunyi into a dark guard, and the pain and suffering is not what ordinary people can bear. I just don''t know what shiziye thought and why he thought so. And the master is also right. He doesn''t ask anything. He just gives master Yunyi away. Isn''t he afraid of being bad behind master Shizi''s back? If lingxuan knew that Yinger had so many heartaches in her heart, she would tell her very speechless: it was my cousin''s, my cousin''s, can I think it wrong? In order to fight for breath, Cao''s heart is only thinking about her daughter, completely forgetting that she has a son, so he doesn''t know that Yunyi has already left Yunfu. However, she was abandoned by yunmo and came back with a little dowry. She has become a thorn in the Cao family''s eye. However, as an abandoned woman, Cao''s family didn''t know herself well enough. She didn''t stare at Yun He properly. Instead, she was as arrogant as before, which offended many people in the Cao family. Even old lady Cao''s eyes flashed disgust when she saw her. Everyone hopes that their family can be brilliant. They send Cao Jiarong to xuanwang''s house just to improve the status of the Cao family. They hope that Cao Jiarong has some skills and can firmly control xuanwang, which is the best for the Cao family. However, now there is a Shi pingting in the palace, no matter how big or small they are. There are historians and historians'' army, which is a little bad for the Cao family. However, that cloud lotus is still silly to think that Cao Jiarong''s words are true, and that he really wants to get her into xuanwangfu to be a side imperial concubine - people with a little brain will understand that that woman is willing to find a woman for her man in white, which is just to die. So, from the beginning, Cao Jiarong coaxed Cao and Yunhe to pave the way for himself to enter xuanwang mansion. Unexpectedly, Cao couldn''t do it well, let alone anything else. So, after she entered xuanwangfu, she never paid any attention to Yunhe and Cao, and let them live a happy life in xuanwangfu with hope in their hearts. Even if cloud lotus is silly, in the heart still have a little understand of, discover the person of Cao Fu to her manner is not the same. In the past, people would send them what they wanted, but now, even if they wanted to have a supper, they would be despised. They also said that she was too troublesome, which made her angry and punished her servants. She was also scolded by her grandmother, saying that she had no lady''s bearing. "Niang, go and ask my cousin, when can I enter xuanwang mansion?" Yunhe pesters Cao, and her heart is full of hope, because she sees that Cao Jiarong, who has not yet entered xuanwang''s house, has a strong opinion in Cao''s family and is held in the palm of everyone''s hand. Even her grandmother dare not say half of her. That kind of superior feeling, let her in the heart envy extremely. Looking at his daughter, Cao Shi felt bitter. Like he''er, she thought what Cao Jiarong said was true. However, after she went back to Cao''s house, she talked to her sister-in-law several times, but she found an excuse to send her. Recently, she even said with disdain that Xuan Wang attached importance to it and couldn''t go out of the house easily, so some things in the past should not be too true. In disguise, I''m also warning myself that I don''t want to enter xuanwangfu any more. It''s just a joke with you. Such a blow, so that Cao suddenly no confidence, and even dare not tell his daughter. He gave her endless hope, even did not hesitate to take her out of the cloud home, in the end, it is harmful to her, let her where can say let her hope burst words."Your cousin can''t get out of the palace now. Xuan Wang is watching hard. Wait a minute," Cao''s ugly face soothed, thinking, can he still live here in the future? Even Niang saw that she had put on her face, which made her think: why could she be so arrogant before? What kind of power is it fighting? She felt that when she just gave up, yunmo asked someone to send back her dowry. Before she could open it, her mother asked the maid to open all the boxes in front of everyone, saying that she had to put them in the warehouse to avoid losing them. However, when you open it and see that everything is what she got married in those years. When yunmo didn''t add anything to it, his expression changed instantly. He didn''t even care about the dowry and threw it back to her. These days, not only he''er is bullied by the servant girl in the house, but also he. No one looks at her aunt who has been retired and brought her daughter back. She can make it difficult to live in her mother''s home. She''s not as good as aunt ye now. As long as she didn''t trouble aunt ye before, her days in Yunfu were good, and no one would give her a look. But now, even if she drinks some water, it depends on people''s face. She can''t help thinking, before, what did she fight for? Is it because she is Cao''s daughter? Now, she''s retired. She''s still the daughter of the Cao family, isn''t she? But why are all the meanings different? "Mother, I know my cousin can''t go out of the house, but I can go to see her!" Cloud lotus full face innocent say. "Go to xuanwangfu? Who told you that? " Cao suddenly woke up and asked in surprise. "I think so! Cousin promised well, she can''t come out, I go to see her, can''t it? My cousin will be happy. She has no one to accompany her in the palace. She should be happy if I can accompany her in the future! " Cloud lotus a face naive, completely don''t know oneself say of those words, in Cao''s heart cast down how many ripples. Looking at the innocent silly white daughter, Cao regret this moment, he is not only silly, but also to teach his daughter silly. Yunmo is to see all this, forbear for so many years, because of his stubborn, so will not insist, only disappointed to let himself to experience all of them. Yes, how silly I am. The Cao family look down on yunmo. Don''t they also look down on themselves? Why is she so convinced of her parents? It turns out that for so many years, the Cao family only pretended to attach so much importance to it because they needed their own silver. Now I know that yunmo has given up himself. He has no silver in his hand, so he shows his true colors. "Lotus son," pressed down the heart of the gall tremble, Cao for the first time regret that he left the cloud house. "We can''t go to Lord Xuan''s house at will. If we offend the Lord, even your cousin can''t support it, so we''d better wait and see what we can do for you, OK?" In order not to let his only daughter was born, Cao could try to persuade. Yunhe was extremely impatient. She was fed up with being ridiculed, despised and scolded by others. She wanted to fly to the sky and become a human being, so that everyone would revolve around her. But now, wealth is in front of her, let her see but can''t enjoy, that kind of feeling, really let people worry. "Think about it. When can you think of it?" Cloud lotus angry stare at Cao Shi, the eyes are full of don''t understand, feel is the mother blocked his rich road. In the face of her daughter''s censure, Cao is full of pain, unable to tell. If she told her that they had been used, she would be crazy now. She can''t bear the pain. She has lost everything. She can''t lose her only daughter any more. Yes, she also has a son. Find Yi''er. He will help he''er. He is his own sister. He will help him. At this time, Cao remembered that she had a son who had been forgotten by her. The eldest prince got married, but not as lively as the fourth Prince''s house. The future Princess Xuan vomited blood and was in a coma because she was jealous. Two side imperial concubines into the house, who are not willing to let who, let the fourth Prince''s house make the chicken fly dog jump, even make the Xuan King dare not even return to the palace, become the capital''s most lively topic. The topic of constant jokes is spread into the cloud house, and becomes the best theme for Lingyan to relieve her boredom. It makes lingxuan feel that wanhou lingxuan is not really good for nothing. At least, it''s a good thing to amuse Yaner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Yunlingyan forehead injury, finally in jinniang''s nod, removed that layer of eye, the wound startling, see everyone heartache. "You have to find some good medicine to remove the scar," Ling Xuan was afraid when she saw such a wound. Be pushed by Dongmei, can still fall such scar, if did not push? Presumably at that time, Yan son is holding the determination to die, did not want to live, so so determined. Thinking that she could hardly see her sister, lingxuan''s heart was very tight. If Yan''er is gone, the culprit is herself. In the previous life, Yan''er was the last to fall into trouble with the cloud family. And now the accident, it is because of their involvement, she will regret, can''t help but want to kill themselves. Yun Lingyan reached out to touch the scar on her forehead and said indifferently, "I''d better keep it. Who would make up her mind if I were like this?" The first time, the second time. Those people, for the sake of everything in the cloud family, have nothing to do with it. Only when they are disfigured, they will not target themselves, and they will not involve their elder sister. Hearing the indifference in her words, lingxuan''s heart shrank, thinking about what happened at Cao''s home at that time? Why so short time, let Yan son changed so much. Perhaps, she would like to make a detailed inquiry to find out what happened at that time. "You silly girl, what do people think? What do you care so much about? You haven''t reached the hairpin yet? Why ruin your face for others? If my parents know this, they will definitely feel sad. Don''t say anything stupid, do you know? " Lingxuan put her arms around her and comforted her, thinking whether she cared too little about her. "My sister also said that I have scars on your shoulders, don''t you?" Yan son greasy slants in her arms, Du mouth complains. "Are you going to compete with your sister?" What''s the matter!? "Puff," Jin Niang listened and could not help laughing, "two young ladies, don''t worry about it. I don''t have the ointment to remove the scar, but I have it in the hospital. If it''s OK, the two young ladies can buy some. No one has to fight!" It is said that the second younger sister looks very similar to the dead Master. At the beginning, the master had a great reputation in the capital, but the handsome one was famous outside. Therefore, the appearance of the second young lady is excellent, and the bad one is the temperament of the first young lady. It''s a pity that such a beautiful face has been destroyed. That''s why she said it. "In the palace?" Ling Xuan frowned a little. "Well," for what good medicine there is in the palace, jinniang is very clear. The ointment for removing scars was invented by her father and developed with several royal doctors, but she was not very clear about some things. Otherwise, she could make it herself. "Elder sister, don''t be too troublesome. The scar on the forehead can be covered, and the hair can''t be combed up." Yun Lingyan thinks very clearly. After experiencing those things, she knows that her existence will leave trouble for her powerful elder sister, so she would rather disfigure herself, so as to eliminate other people''s covet. If the elder brother is here, the cloud family will not be so despised! I don''t know when big brother will come back! "You fool, you don''t have to comb up now. What about after that? When you get married, do you still have hair like this? " After confusing her bangs and seeing the scar on her eyes, lingxuan thought that she should talk to wanhou Shengyan to see if he could get it. The scar on his body doesn''t matter. Wan Sheng Yan knows it. After using the ointment made by jinniang, it faded a little, but it didn''t really get rid of it. And Yan''er''s scar is on her forehead. If she doesn''t get rid of it, she won''t be able to get out of the gate of Yun''s house any more. What can she do about her future marriage. She is going to wait for big brother to come back, to find a good marriage for Yan''er, no money, not a big family, it doesn''t matter, as long as good to Yan''er, it can be. There is a big brother with her to support Yan''er, just want her to live a peaceful and happy life. Looking at the two masters'' single-minded appearance, jinniang can''t help sighing: how many sisters in the family fight to death in order to compete for favor, for that little bit of interest, and even kill their own sisters. But at present, the eldest and second ladies are not really the sisters of their own, but they are better than the sisters of their own. Two people for each other, no matter how good sacrifice, see her is very sigh. In their eyes, the huge family property of the cloud family is not equal to the sisterhood. It can be seen that they really care about each other, not to worry about anything. Compared with the deep affection of the sisters of the cloud family, other families related to Xuan Wang have a hard time, because there are problems in Jiangnan, and they don''t even have the minimum silver. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to know after this news, the exasperation can imagine. He doesn''t know that the success of Jiangnan is just that yunlingxuan is coaxing him to play. He just wants him to tie up with Shangguan Yanlan. Now, he wants to move Yun''s house first, so don''t blame Yun lingxuan for not wanting to play with him. "Your Highness, it''s not Yun lingxuan who''s fighting for the food restaurant. She doesn''t know that the food restaurant has an accident, and Jiangnan hasn''t sent her any news." Shangguan Yanlan knows that Wanqi lingxuan is angry, but she''s the imperial concubine. She''s not afraid of what Wanqi lingxuan can do to herself.However, Xuan Wang Fu still has two goblins in, she has to be careful, still coax a bit better now. "It''s not the cloud family. Who will do it?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan some to suspect of ask a way. Shangguan Yanlan shakes her head and says helplessly: "I just feel uneasy because I can''t find it After hesitating for a moment, she said what she thought. "Your Highness, I''m a woman who stays at home. Apart from the gourmet restaurant, I seldom get along with other people. I don''t know if people will know that the gourmet restaurant is related to your highness, so I''m aiming at the gourmet restaurant?" She''s a girl''s family. What enemy can she have? She''s so fierce. If it is really investigated, there is only one possibility that people will go to the fourth prince. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan because of her words and displeasure of glance at her one eye, and secretly think, think Shangguan Yan Lan said words have some truth, after all, she is a big girl, stay at home, can lead to what trouble? Is it true that some people have their eyes on themselves and don''t want to earn money? It can be said that this is a beautiful misunderstanding, let Shangguan Yanlan escape a disaster, also let wanhou lingxuan alert, but still can''t find the person who shot. "I''ll find out about this. At present, except for the gourmet restaurants in the capital, all the gourmet restaurants in other places are invalid. What are you going to do with the rest of the money?" It was because she could earn money that she was granted the position of Princess Xuan. If she can''t earn money, she doesn''t deserve the position. Shangguan Yanlan aware of the meaning of his words, the heart can not help shaking for a while, thinking that he is really cold in the end. I have done so much for him, but it''s not my fault that Jiangnan Food Restaurant finally has an accident. Why should she take all the responsibility? At least, these days, he has made a lot of money for him. How can he turn his face away? "Your Highness can think more about a few side imperial concubines, only need those who have the ability to help your highness," in order not to let Shi pingting and Cao Jiarong get the first chance, also want to muddy the water of Xuan palace before entering the palace, Shangguan Yanlan deliberately reminds. "Are you not afraid to vomit blood again?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to listen to the rumor, ridicule a way. How can such a small family become a great leader in the future? Today''s women in xuanwangfu are only a few in the future. The three thousand beauties in the harem can''t stand this. How can they manage so many beauties in the future? Shangguan Yanlan''s face changed, her hands clenched in her sleeve, and she was annoyed: if she found out who had leaked the news of her coma, and she was still talking nonsense, she would have skinned and cramped that person. Damn it, I let myself bear such a reputation. It''s worse than killing her. She had a reputation of jealousy before she got married. Later, she went to xuanwang''s house. She had to be careful what she did, or she would have a reputation. "Your Highness, others don''t understand, don''t you? The reason why I vomit blood is because I heard the news from Jiangnan. I was so angry that I vomited blood and fell into a coma. After all, it was the hard work of my highness and me. How can I be indifferent? " Shangguan Yanlan said with an aggrieved face. She was very hateful but helpless. She told herself that she had to be patient and that she would never allow herself to make mistakes. Ten thousand wait for in the eyes of Ling Xuan to flash to suspect, feel to go up the official smoke haze to begin to cheat oneself. "If I''m really jealous, can I persuade your highness to accept the imperial concubine again? I should not even allow the two people in the mansion to enter, "Shangguan Yanlan pleaded for herself sadly. Her heart was bleeding, but she kept persuading her:" I know that your highness needs a lot of silver. If you can, you might as well try to accept yunlingxuan again. No one can match the silver of shangyun family! " The position of her imperial concubine was determined. Even if Yun lingxuan had silver, she was only a side imperial concubine, and she could never compare with herself. "Yun lingxuan?" That''s really an exciting proposal, but when lingxuan thinks that every time she meets yunlingxuan, it''s no good. She can''t help but say anxiously: "even the position of the imperial concubine has been rejected. Does she still care about a side imperial concubine?" Yun lingxuan is the most difficult woman he has ever seen. In other people''s eyes, I''ve been following myself for a long time. Thank you very much. Shangguan Yanlan knows that what she can''t get is the best. If yunlingxuan really doesn''t have it for xuanwang, it will become a lifelong regret in his heart, and he will always miss her, so he gritted his teeth and said: "when it''s impossible to refuse, she can''t help it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Unable to refuse the excuse, is not to protect the reputation, and finally begged to Wanzhe lingxuan accept, such a result, Wanzhe lingxuan is naturally happy. He has long wanted to get Yun lingxuan, no matter for everything of the Yun family or for her. Now, Shangguan Yanlan so generously put forward, also thought of a handy way, if he refused, it would really become a fool. "It''s up to you," said wanhou lingxuan, who took out a token from his arms and threw it to her. "With this brand, you can not only enter xuanwangfu freely, but also command all the people in the mansion. You can do whatever you want, as long as you can do what you say!" Holding that token, Shangguan Yanlan is full of confidence and knows that this time, she must succeed. If you don''t succeed again, I believe xuanwang won''t believe what he said later. There are more new people around him. Sooner or later, he will kick himself out. She can''t let herself take advantage of others after spending so much effort, so she must count Yun lingxuan in. "If it is successful, you will be the first one in xuanwangfu." seeing the flash in her eyes, wanhou lingxuan throws out a bigger temptation. He knew that Shangguan Yanlan said that she didn''t care. It was a fake. If she didn''t care, she wouldn''t have said so much. If you can get Yun lingxuan and master everything of the Yun family, what''s wrong with the fact that xuanwang''s house is big on her. At least, her credit is the greatest! As for what will happen in the future, no one knows, and he dare not guarantee it. Shangguan Yanlan indulges in the promise made by wanhou lingxuan, and does not think about it: is the promise made by a man who can use you at any time to blame you really credible? Lingxuan doesn''t know. Shangguan Yanlan pushes her out again in order to get the trust of wanhou lingxuan and take the position of Princess Xuan. Because so many things happened, lingxuan didn''t meet Ning Yuer and duanmuyao when she returned to Beijing. As for Qin yunshang, it''s not convenient to meet her when she is still in the period of filial piety. Just know that she''s living well. Just, now she wants to see Ning Yue son, also inconvenient. The second half of the year is the day when she gets married with Rui Wang. Now she has to prepare the dowry at home. In the face of the past talk and smile, carefree handkerchief so to separate, lingxuan''s mood is complex. She has a lot of unwillingness in her heart, and it is difficult to resist their respective responsibilities. She also knows that everyone is learning to grow up and learn to bear. She sent out the gifts she had brought from Jiangnan. Except Duanmu Yao and Ning yue''er, the others didn''t get them, which proved that they were important in her heart. When lingxuan knows Duanmu Yao''s weight in yunlingxuan''s heart, she regrets it. If she wanted to ask for marriage before, just go to Duanmu Yao. After all, her little princess is very popular with her father. In order to Duanmu Yao, Yun lingxuan has to support him even if she doesn''t like it, doesn''t she? Unfortunately, it''s a little late now. Duanmu Yaogui can''t be a concubine as a princess. And Shangguan Yanlan is still useful to herself now. She can''t give up her marriage. Everything has to be done step by step. Because of Yan''er''s injury, lingxuan asks Wan Zao Shengyan for the ointment to remove the scar in the palace. Wan Zao Shengyan agrees even if he doesn''t want to. This is a rare request made by Xuaner. No matter how hard it is, he can do it. Wanhou Shengyan finds all kinds of excuses and takes five boxes of precious ointment to remove scars. Lingxuan is very grateful. Their relationship keeps heating up and they are waiting for Yuntao to come back. However, the news that Wan Huo got from Sheng Yan was that Yuntao had disappeared, and even the people of the northern cold kingdom could not find him, because they had abducted the eldest princess of the northern cold kingdom. They didn''t know where to go, and the people who got him also lost them. Finally, when the golden autumn came, it spread to lingxuan''s ears. She also received a post from xuanwangfu, saying that it was xuanwangfu''s banquet. She was worried because she couldn''t refuse it. "How could it be gone? Isn''t there a princess? Didn''t you even find the people in the northern cold kingdom? " Lingxuan is very worried to ask, she is day and night looking forward to big brother can come back, why finally get such a news. "The eldest princess of Beihan kingdom is called Baili Chunhui. She is the only princess of Beihan Kingdom and the successor of Beihan kingdom in the future. I don''t know how many people want her to die, so your elder brother took her away. The danger is conceivable. Now no one knows where he took her. It may be good news that he can''t find her!" Because of the long journey, the news is always one by one, and it can''t be detailed at all, which also gives Wan Sheng Yan a headache. After hearing the news, lingxuan, regardless of the trouble thrown out by xuanwangfu, was worried about the news of his elder brother, and said anxiously: "how can I get involved with the princess? The heirs of the northern cold Kingdom, how many enemies will big brother bring? " She didn''t even dare to think about it! Her identity has caused so many troubles. The princess is carrying a country behind her. How many jackals, tigers and leopards does it attract.Brother, there are so many troubles and murders waiting for you in Dongyan country. Isn''t it enough? Why do you still get into trouble with the princess? Do you really don''t want to come back? Yuntao ran in tears: as soon as I come out and have news, there is never good news - don''t torture me, just give me a sword. (laziness: when it''s better, it''s better!) "What is this?" As soon as Wan Shengyan knows that any news about Yuntao will make xuan''er collapse, he wants to change the topic at the right time, so he sees the post on the table and asks curiously. As soon as she saw the post, lingxuan rubbed her nose and said with a headache: "this is from xuanwang''s house. It''s said that it''s autumn October, and the scenery is pleasant. I don''t know why I''m also selected." naturally, lingxuan didn''t know that it was specially for her, but Shangguan Yanlan spent a lot of effort. Xuanwangfu? Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes immediately narrowed and flashed cold light. He didn''t forget that the guy of Wan Huo Ling Xuan has been coveting his woman. If this post is not greasy, he would rather follow someone else''s surname. Keke, shiziye, your surname is Wanzhe. OK, what''s the difference? "Find an excuse to refuse. The imperial concubine didn''t come in, but there were a lot of people on the side of the imperial concubine. It''s certainly not a good product," because Yun lingxuan and WAN Zao Shengyan were not pleased with Wan Zao lingxuan. "I know, but how can I refuse? This is a post sent by Shangguan Yanlan in the name of Princess Xuan of the future. If I don''t give face, it''s equivalent to beating xuanwang directly. Isn''t it making everything more rigid? " She also wants to refuse, but, big brother didn''t come back, what did she use to confront with Wanzhe lingxuan? Now he is coveting everything of cloud family, so he will be tolerant. If he is cruel and destroys everything in the cloud family, what face will he have to meet his parents underground? Two generations can not protect the cloud family, she really speechless. "I''ll go with you!" Wanhou Shengyan rushed out. Shiziye, when you meet the master, you really don''t have any reason to talk about! Shadow in the dark, continue to keep silent. "Pooh," Ling Xuan laughed because of his words. "Do you think it''s possible?" In what name? When lingxuan knows that he''s with him, it''s strange that he''s not crazy. In his heart, he is probably in his pocket. He can play with himself slowly, but he is not allowed to be touched by others, especially when he is a royal. She didn''t know what was going on behind Wan Sheng Yan. She just knew that there was no real power in the Yongqin palace. If really irritated ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan, still don''t know how to meet. So, no matter what, she didn''t dare to imagine what kind of crazy things would happen when she took Wan Sheng Yan with her. "No way!" Irritable stretch out a hand to scratch own head, ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan to have no compare this moment to feel to let him crazy more. "But is it stupid to know that there is danger and let sheep enter the tiger''s mouth?" Even if lingxuan''s reputation is bad, he doesn''t want her to go to xuanwangfu. It''s stupid! Lingxuan sipped her lips. She knew what Wan Sheng Yan said was right, but what should she do? "I''ll ask Anu and sister yue''er tomorrow to see if they have received the post. If they receive the post, I will follow them. Sister yue''er knows xuanwang''s dirty mind, so she will protect me! " Shangguan Yanlan is the future xuanwangfu, Yue er''s elder sister can be Rui Princess right away, don''t know who should give who a gift first. "Take shadow with green willow, and then let wood shadow protect him in the dark." at that time, he can''t be idle. "There are so many dark guards in xuanwang''s house. If the wood shadow goes, it will only cause trouble." no one knows how many guards there are in xuanwang''s house better than her. Wanzao lingxuan has been calculating people all his life, and he is afraid that others will calculate him, so there are more dark guards in xuanwang''s house than anyone thinks. This, also thanks to the previous life silly himself got wanhou lingxuan trust, so will be told. At that time, wandang lingxuan should still have his own in his heart, but he didn''t know why he finally became like that. If ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to leave a bit position for oneself, believe oneself to his hate, won''t so deep. "Remember, you must protect yourself. If there''s something wrong, let the movie break out. Anyway, Shangguan Yanlan is only the future Princess Xuan, not the real princess Xuan!" He does things, but no matter what others do, he just cares about what he cares about. "Well," that can only be done by the royal family. She can''t risk the crime of offending the royal family to make a big fuss in xuanwangfu!? But his heart, he still want to put in the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 I don''t know what happened to Shangguan Yanlan. Not only Duanmu Yao and Ning yue''er have received the post, but also Princess Mei, who had a grudge with Shi pingting, has been invited into the mansion. Some of them have seen the excitement. Lingxuan naturally secretly sends out the news and asks duanmuyao and Ning Yueer to take care of themselves more. Ning yue''er also knows the key. She is tied up with Prince Rui''s house now. She knows that if the cloud family becomes a supporter of Prince Xuan''s house, it will be extremely unfavorable for Prince Rui''s house. Therefore, she would rather the cloud family not participate in anything than favor of Prince Xuan''s house. Rui Wang once secretly reminded her that the cloud family can not move, but it must not deviate from the direction, otherwise historians have military support, and they don''t know how ambitious xuanwang will be. She always felt that the banquet in xuanwangfu had a purpose. It seemed that she was going for lingxuan. But there was no evidence. It was hard to say. She had to wait and see how it changed. Now, two of the five friends left Beijing, and the other three didn''t know what would happen, so she didn''t allow Yun lingxuan to have an accident under her own eyes. He secretly said yes, so when he arrived at xuanwangfu, duanmuyao and Ning Yueer just arrived, and lingxuan didn''t have to go in alone to deal with the gang of ambitious thieves. "Say hello to the little princess." even Ning yue''er followed Guan Yanlan and saw Duanmu Yao. Everyone wanted to salute. Such a strange scene made Ling Xuan feel especially ironic. Shangguan Yanlan, don''t you represent xuanwangfu to host today''s autumn feast? How in front of Duanmu Yao, still half short? "This is in xuanwang''s house. Don''t worry about it," Duanmu Yao replied with a smile on her face. But what she said is that it stimulates Shangguan Yanlan. Now, you are not princess Xuan. If you want to handle others, you are not qualified enough. Looking at Duanmu Yao like that, lingxuan knows that everyone is forced to grow up, otherwise, not only can''t protect themselves, but also the family is in danger. "Here comes Princess Mei." just when the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, a loud report sounded, which attracted people''s attention. As soon as I heard that Princess Mei had arrived, those who knew that she had some grudges with Princess Mei all set their eyes on her. All of a sudden, her face turned red, and they had to laugh a lot because of today''s occasion. Ning yue''er and Ling Xuan look at each other with a tacit understanding. They really feel that xuanwangfu is very noisy today. Maybe it''s Shangguan Yanlan who deliberately uses Princess Mei to teach Shi pingting a lesson in order to show her identity. There is nothing wrong with her doing so. After all, the five four princesses who were accused of marriage, except xuanwang who accepted the side concubine before marrying the imperial concubine, all the others were waiting for the imperial concubine to enter the house. The big prince is getting married soon now. He is still affectionate with the princess. He doesn''t mention concubines at all. It''s a good contrast with xuanwangfu. "Please say hello to Princess Mei." Duanmu Yao gave Princess Mei a half gift, and the rest of the people gave her a full gift. All of her pride was fully reflected at this moment. Noble or not, it depends on whether someone kneels down for you, whether someone respects you and respects you. "Little princess, isn''t she killing mei''er?" Princess Mei knows her identity. Seeing Duanmu Yao salute her, she helps her up and understands her Mei title. She is a bit higher than Duanmu Yao. "Ha ha, sister mei''er is so nice!" Duanmu Yao saw that Princess Mei had no airs at all, so she held her in her backhand and showed a brilliant smile. Princess Mei seems to forget all the people who are still inviting her. She just talks with Duanmu Yao, but she loses Shangguan Yanlan''s face to the end. "Look at the memory of the princess, just remember to chat with the little princess, forget you, get up quickly," the master of Meijun said. He waved his hand arrogantly, and said with some boring words: "today is the banquet for Princess Xuan of the future. Don''t take the princess as a danger. The princess doesn''t want to steal the limelight of Princess Xuan of the future and compete to be the host!" When Princess Mei said the word "future", her tone was full of ridicule. Even if it''s the emperor''s wedding, without a big wedding, what kind of face does she have to stand here to preside over all the affairs of Princess Xuan? It''s just shameless. Lingxuan stood beside Ning yue''er after she got up, and there was a faint smile in the corner of her mouth, because what Princess Mei said was too relieving. Shangguan Yanlan if you want to condense the identity of the future Xuan princess, you can put it in the Shangguan government or anywhere, it''s better than entering the Xuan palace. Such occasions, she is not the protagonist, so she can vigorously hide themselves, so as to fool today''s banquet. Shangguan Yanlan is mad with anger, thinking that she has offended Princess Mei in the end, and she can''t live with herself like this. The one who has a grudge against her should be Shi pingting. Talent is, the reason why I give Princess Mei an invitation is that I want Shi pingting to have no light on her face. How can she become herself now? She doesn''t know that Princess Mei has no hatred for her. But she should not, should not, should not, should not stare at her elder brother''s favorite imperial concubine. Then she is going to find some trouble. In order to protect her future sister-in-law, Princess Mei is really not afraid of losing her reputation."Ha ha, Princess Mei, please come here." Shangguan Yanlan has already gone away quickly, and can only greet the people with the last trace of reason. Princess Mei is just sarcastic. She doesn''t really embarrass Shangguan Yanlan. "Xuan''er," Shangguan Yanlan arranged for everyone, but did not arrange yunlingxuan, so this shout immediately attracted the attention of everyone, including Yunhe hidden in the crowd. She shouldn''t have been here. She just knew that there was a banquet in xuanwangfu. She begged for Cao Jiarong. Cao Jiarong naturally would not agree. She didn''t know how Shangguan Yanlan knew. Leng gave her an invitation, so she didn''t stay with Cao Jiarong when she entered the Wangfu. Ling Xuan, who attracted a lot of attention, came forward calmly, opened her mouth and called softly: "cousin!" You''re not in xuanwang''s house now. There''s no need to salute you at all. "Ha ha, our sisters haven''t been able to have a good chat for a long time. Please come to me." Shangguan Yanlan''s enthusiasm seems to be so sisterly, but the calculation in her eyes is only clear to her. "Miss Shangguan, you are the master today. All the people you want to greet have to go. You can''t just think about your cousin," Duanmu Yao said before Ling Xuan could make a sound. "I''d better leave her to my princess to take care of her." I don''t know what you''re worried about. It''s strange that you can rest assured. Lingxuan was relieved and grateful to duanmuyao. Sitting with Shangguan Yanlan, she''s afraid that she''s not careful. She doesn''t know how to be calculated by her. "Ha ha, when did xuan''er get on well with the little princess?" Shangguan Yanlan really doesn''t want yunlingxuan to get too close to duanmuyao, which will damage her plan, so she asks with a stiff mouth and pretends to be curious. "Miss Yunda is not only friendly with the little princess, but also friendly with the princess. Miss Shangguan, you won''t let this banquet fail to take care of your cousin, will you?" Princess Mei''s eyes lazily glanced at Shangguan''s haze, and asked with a sharp voice. There are two princesses of the mouth, lingxuan had to say, he originally wanted to pretend low-key, the result changed so high-key. Even if Shangguan Yanlan didn''t want to let go, she also reluctantly let go of yunlingxuan and sent them to the two princesses thoughtfully. She was very puzzled: where did the friendship between Princess Mei and yunlingxuan come from? Hehe, in fact, it''s not just her. Even lingxuan herself doesn''t know when her relationship with Princess Mei has become so good. She always feels that she came here today as if to protect herself. She can''t help but look at the people in front of her with a little thought. However, when she sees her smiling at herself, she is even more puzzled. Is it because of Wancheng Shengyan? Except for this excuse, she really couldn''t find the intersection between herself and Wan Damei. Ning yue''er looks at Yun lingxuan sitting beside the two princesses, and feels a little relieved. Although just now she is also nervous, but see Shangguan Yanlan goal has not been achieved, she is naturally happy. In order to reflect the nobility of xuanwang''s house, Shangguan Yanlan has paid a lot of money this time. The money she used is naturally her own. In order to show her identity, she trampled the two side imperial concubines under her feet, with a proud smile on her face, trying to make people look that she is the hostess of xuanwangfu, and no one can compare with her. However, she didn''t know that she was just like a clown, just like Yun lingxuan. Lingxuan has been watching coldly, thinking of her past life. She thinks that she is Princess Xuan. So when she has no fame and has not been affirmed, she naturally follows lingxuan and suffers a lot of disgust. Maybe only her own heart knows. In her previous life, she did that only for the future, not for his noble identity. And now Shangguan Yanlan, love is Wanzao lingxuan this person or his prince''s identity, only her own clear. Thinking of the entanglement between the two generations, lingxuan is looking forward to the final result of Shangguan Yanlan. She doesn''t think that wandang lingxuan is a long-term person, because for the sake of rights and interests, she won''t put anyone in her heart. Just, don''t know the Shangguan Yanlan of the previous life is to catch Wanzhe lingxuan what handle, also or the man really feel can''t get is the best, so to her favor. However, in this life, everything has changed. Lingxuan only knows that in this life, she doesn''t have to do anything by herself. Shangguan Yanlan will cause a lot of trouble. She just has to wait and see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 She wants Shangguan Yanlan to taste the feeling that she has been ruined, that her family has fallen, that she can no longer recover, and that she will give back everything she has endured. If lingxuan''s mood is particularly calm now, then how many people sitting here are not calm, only they know it in their own heart. Shi pingting is probably the one who vomits blood most, because she is the cousin of xuanwang, and she is loved by the empress. In the palace, although she is the side princess, she should be the biggest. However, on weekdays, Cao Jiarong and his fight even if, now there is a woman who is not princess Xuan pressure on his head, this is simply hit his face, what face after she appeared in front of the original handkerchief? Cao Jiarong''s heart is also extremely complex. She wants to guard against Yunhe entering xuanwangfu, but Shangguan Yanlan blocks her and gives Yunhe an invitation, which makes her not a person inside and outside. Cloud lotus now see oneself, full face of hostility, not even to their own identity, such a situation, are Shangguan Yanlan to get. Her eyes flashed a trace of unwilling, think she cao family di daughter, identity is not lower than Shangguan Yanlan half, how to become xuanwang side imperial concubine? She is still the imperial concubine of Xuan Wang. Because Shangguan Yanlan''s action has stimulated several women''s hearts. They all think that the right to be the imperial concubine is so great, and they are all thinking about it, including Yunhe who entered xuanwangfu today. She knew that Cao Jiarong would not give herself another chance to enter xuanwangfu, so she had to think of her own way. Her mother can''t help her any more. With her own efforts, Cao Jiarong must look up to her. It''s a feast for autumn, but it''s nothing more than the girl''s poetry recitation. Because of Princess Mei''s affair, Shi pingting feels ashamed and wants to win in her talent. As a result, everyone knows that Princess Mei, who has been hidden by Prince Yong, is the most talented woman in the capital. Not everyone can match her talent. Once Wan mei''er is famous in Xuan Wang Fu, she improves her status invisibly. Because you Mei princess at present, Ling Xuan is to eliminate other people''s attention to her, can a little relief. After half-time banquet, Shangguan Yanlan didn''t get anything. On the contrary, she won the reputation of Princess Mei, who has been unknown all the time, but she can''t get any good by all means. When everyone was full, they scattered around the palace to enjoy the autumn scenery, which was a unique artistic conception. All the girls gathered in twos and threes, only with the people they knew, so that the water in the palace would not be too deep and one of them would be calculated carelessly, but the gain would not be worth the loss. Ling Xuan now follows two princesses, and there is Ning Yue Er behind him. Even if someone wants to intervene, they have to weigh whether their identity is enough. Only Shangguan Yanlan can find fault. "The two princesses have been with my cousin xuan''er for a long time. Is it time to return them to my daughter? But our sisters haven''t had a good chat for a long time, "Shangguan Yanlan knew that she would delay further, and she didn''t have a chance to start, so she came forward and asked, showing her tenderness and sisterhood. "Miss Shangguan is really joking. Since you are cousins, you will have plenty of time to get together. Where can I spend more time with Xuaner? Today, you are not allowed to rob people from the princess. Otherwise, the county will be angry!" Duanmu Yao pretended to be angry, and at the same time seemed to be joking, which made people not know what she meant. Shangguan Yanlan stamped his feet and glared at lingxuan with threatening eyes. But lingxuan was not a fool. Knowing that you would calculate me, I walked with you foolishly. I wanted to die, so I pretended not to see her and ignored her. Cao Jiarong wandered in the garden for a long time and found that the cloud lotus had disappeared. He couldn''t help changing his face. She and sipingting both know that today''s banquet is purposeful, and the Lord even warned them that if something goes wrong today, they will go back and forth. So they dare not stir up trouble and trip Shangguan Yanlan. And the most important thing is that the Lord is in the palace today and he has not gone anywhere. Thinking of Yunhe''s ambition, she is very anxious. If Yunhe destroys the plan of the Lord, then she has to take off her skin! Moreover, she and cloud lotus have already torn a face now, if let her enter a mansion, isn''t that tree an enemy for oneself? She''s tired enough to fight with sipingting at ordinary times. Add another cloud lotus. Isn''t she deliberately unable to live with herself? Thinking of this, Cao Jiarong''s face changed again and again. He immediately sent his servant girl to find someone. He must stop Yun He before everyone finds out. No matter what method he uses, he must bring the person back, so as not to disturb others. only what Cao Jiarong has the idea that although this is the palace of the Xuan, it is not what the Xuan king has the final say. He wants to count others, but he can''t stand it! After the original joking was broken by a scream of panic, it immediately attracted many frightened eyes, because they didn''t know what happened, so they came together and didn''t dare to walk randomly."What''s the matter?" Shangguan Yanlan has a fire in her heart. At the moment, she sees a mess and asks harshly. "Let''s have a look," said Xianglan, combing the woman''s hair. With the help of mother Lin, she has married Gou Xiaochuan as her daughter-in-law. Just, in her heart, always hide a group of anger, feel oneself too unworthy. Soon, the scream spread to the place where the people were, only to see a figure running fast, full of embarrassment, ragged, shivering to all the girls, make a scream, suddenly the whole garden into a mess. Lingxuan was protected by others. When she saw that the man in untidy clothes was Yunhe, she came out of the crowd and hugged him. She cried nervously, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister he?" She knows Yunhe''s mind better than anyone else. However, some people add fuel to the fire, she naturally will not let it go. When Yun he was in a panic and helpless state, he saw Yun lingxuan. He had long forgotten his disgust and resistance to Yun lingxuan. He held her tightly and cried with trembling: "xuan''er, help me, help me Sobbing What''s the matter? What is the system? " See cloud lotus disheveled clothes appear in the garden, Shangguan Yanlan''s brow mercilessly wrinkled a few times, in the heart faintly had a bad feeling. An old lady took a look at the ladies, went forward and murmured a few words in a low voice beside Shangguan Yanlan, and then looked at Yunhe constantly, which implied that it was not good. Shangguan Yanlan can''t find any adjectives after listening to the old lady''s report. She glared at Yun He and held it for a long time before she said angrily, "Yun He, how dare you seduce his Highness the Xuan king!" This words a, all people in an uproar, except cloud Ling Xuan, all people leave cloud lotus far, dare not close to her half step. "No, I didn''t, I didn''t," Yun he retorted bitterly, but he seemed so helpless. "You still said no, half of the people in the palace have seen it, and you still said no?" Shangguan Yanlan scolded harshly, and decided everything to die at one stroke. "Come on, arrest Yunhe for me and send him to Yunfu to ask how to bring up such a shameless daughter." this is actually a heartbreaking remark. Everyone knows that Cao''s taking Yunhe out of Yunfu can''t go back to Yunfu. But now she deliberately said so, just want to damage the reputation of cloud house. Lingxuan really thinks that if Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t mean to ruin the reputation of the girl in the cloud family, she really doesn''t want to take care of the result of Yunhe, that''s all. But now, the girls of the cloud family, including herself, are all bad reputation because of Shangguan Yanlan''s words. She doesn''t agree to this, so she still has to argue. "Cousin, it''s he er who is wronged now, not his royal highness Xuan Wang. Where does the word" seduce "come from Ling Xuan retorts displeasantly, full of anger. "Xuan son, this matter, you don''t care," Shangguan Yanlan''s tone is very blunt, have you to manage, don''t have you fruit to eat posture. "How can you ignore it? Cousin, have you forgotten? Xuan''er is also surnamed Yun. Among the girls in Yun''s family, there is xuan''er. Does my cousin want xuan''er to have an indecent reputation all her life? " Lingxuan didn''t use strong, but looked at her with a face full of grievances, tears slowly gathered in her eyes, with the posture that you nodded and I cried to you. "Xuan''er is right. If Yun he really seduces Xuan Wang, why is she the one with untidy clothes?" What did Princess Mei think of? She stepped forward to speak for her. "Cloud lotus, you say, this matter, exactly how to return a responsibility?" Duanmu Yao also timely mouth, although in the heart not shame cloud lotus, but also don''t want Shangguan Yanlan a stick to kill. Yunhe, who is hiding in yunlingxuan''s arms, thought he was dead. He has a reputation of seducing xuanwang, but no one can save himself. But now, because of Yun lingxuan''s relationship, she still has a chance to argue. She looks out and cries bitterly and says, "I tell the princess that the little girl is wandering in the garden. Because she is not familiar with it, she goes the wrong way. Unconsciously, she arrives at a place where she is looking for someone to inquire, and is hugged by the people inside. The little girl is desperate to avoid it, otherwise at this time Even if she has a hundred mouths, she can''t explain clearly! " Duanmu Yao frowned. When she heard this, it was not easy for her to make decisions, so she hesitated for a while and focused on Princess Mei. After all, she had the highest status here. "Elder sister he, you said to hold you. Is the bully your highness xuanwang?" Lingxuan doesn''t care what''s suitable or not. She will be a sister fighting against injustice for her sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "Yunhe, don''t talk nonsense. Who is his royal highness xuanwang? Will they do it to you? " Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t allow xuanwang''s reputation to be destroyed by Yunhe, and doesn''t allow her to break her plan today. She wants to change the situation, but she doesn''t know that Yunhe wants to enter xuanwang''s house. She gives her the chance. How can she let it go. Yunhe is really hesitating in his heart. Now he is found to be out of order. If Shangguan Yanlan has a reputation of colluding with his royal highness xuanwang, he will be dead all his life. He will be red in his eyes and bite his lips. He complains wrongly: "Miss Shangguan, no matter how stupid I am, Yunhe comes out of Yunfu. I know that the runner is my concubine, and it can''t be in vain I lost my face with Yunfu. If I take the initiative to hook up with King Xuan, why do I run out in disheveled clothes? As long as I follow his royal highness, am I afraid that his Royal Highness has wronged me? " It has to be said that Yunhe is still sober in the face of his own interests, which makes lingxuan feel relieved. If she doesn''t know how to defend herself, she really wants to die. "Miss Shangguan, aren''t you with us just now? I don''t know what happened just now. I can''t believe an old lady''s words and conclude that it''s Miss Yunhe''s fault. I''d better ask the hall to come down and make it clear! " Someone whispered that it was rather strange. "There seems to be something wrong with his royal highness xuanwang," Yun He bit his lip, thought of something, slightly frowned and said: "his face is very red, it''s not right, it doesn''t seem to be rational at all." when he thought of what happened just now, Yun he really regretted it. If you really lose your innocence in xuanwang''s house, xuanwang regains his sense. You really can''t say anything clearly. Maybe you will be charged with colluding with xuanwang and be drowned. Everyone a listen to, immediately understand Xuan king must be drugged, so will be aimed at cloud lotus. "You say, is Miss Yunhe right?" Princess Mei takes out her own posture of being a princess and questions the old woman who just looks ferocious and wants to kill Yunhe. The old lady looked uneasy and looked at Cao Jiarong secretly. She was indifferent and her heart was slightly cool. She choked her neck and said, "tell the princess, I only know that Miss Yunhe came out of his Highness''s house in her untidy clothes. I don''t know about the rest!" Lingxuan sees the old lady''s behavior and knows that it is Cao Jiarong''s plot. She can''t help sighing that this is just the beginning. It''s so intriguing. When Yunhe enters xuanwang''s house, it depends on your own ability whether she is dead or alive. "If you don''t know, you''re going to speak freely. You dare to slander other girls'' innocence. Who gives you the courage, damned old slave?" Shangguan Yanlan was stunned, and immediately realized that someone had taken advantage of him as a fool, so he retreated away and asked harshly. "It''s better to ask the Lord to come and make it clear, so that we won''t have a bad time today and have a bad reaction in our hearts!" Duanmu Yao thought for a moment and said. "Elder sister, let younger sister go," Shi pingting thought of something and said thoughtfully. "Go," Shangguan Yanlan is full of posture, but a girl who has not married Yunying is called elder sister by a side imperial concubine. It''s really speechless. Cao Jiarong because guilty, not good mouth, watching history pingting went, dark hate bite a silver teeth. After Shi pingting went there, she didn''t come back for a long time. When everyone was impatient, she sent the order of Xuan King: because of the discomfort, please forgive me for the inconvenience caused today. As for Yunhe girl, because of the reason, Xuan Wang is not irresponsible. He will send someone to welcome Yunhe girl into the house. In this way, it''s even an account for Yunhe. Cloud lotus is happy, suffered so little grievance, oneself still smoothly entered Xuan Wang Fu. She secretly proud looked at Cao Jiarong, eyes full of burning fighting spirit. However, those who understand are resentful, but they also know that in the face of Royal rights, who dares to say anything? It''s an account to be responsible for Yunhe. Who dares to complain? Lingxuan only cares about Yunhe when she is in xuanwang''s house. When she gets out of xuanwang''s house, she just follows duanmuyao''s people like a stranger. She doesn''t care what Yunhe will face when he returns to Cao''s house. The road is her own choice, no one can help her. "A group of people with bad intentions," Ning yue''er and Ling Xuan crowded in Duanmu Yao''s carriage. Thinking of what happened in xuanwang''s house, they all looked bad. Duanmu Yao said with disgust and impatience: "everyone is calculating. They all treat others as fools!" "Oh, who said no, that cloud lotus is not a good thing," Ning Yue Er whispered, slightly aware of the grudge between cloud lotus and lingxuan, can''t help but look at her and ask curiously, "why do you think of helping her?" If it''s not strange, how can you go to xuanwang''s residence. But, one is willing to fight, one is willing to suffer, which makes them feel dirty. Lingxuan turned her neck wearily and said helplessly: "if you don''t help, let Shangguan Yanlan fix Yunhe, then all the girls in Yunjia will be affected by Yunhe. Yan''er and I don''t care, but there are still a few concubines in Yunfu who are going to get married. They were brought up by my great aunt. After that, they implicated several elder brothers, so they helped. "Cloud lotus surname cloud, no matter how, with the cloud family can''t be separated from the relationship, so no matter how, she also doesn''t want to go by Shangguan Yanlan''s temperament. "The hostess in xuanwangfu hasn''t gone in yet. Now it''s in chaos. Later, some people are watching," Ning yue''er thinks. If ruiwangfu is like this, how should he deal with it? Today''s situation, it is clear that someone wants to kill Yunhe by Shangguan Yanlan''s hand. If it is successful, Shangguan Yanlan still doesn''t know whether she can go to xuanwangfu. "It''s someone else''s choice, and I''ll bear it if I die!" Mentioning these, Duanmu Yao''s eyes were uncomfortable. "Everyone''s road is his own choice, good or bad must be borne by himself!" Lingxuan said quietly and set her eyes on the outside. Today, at least, I''ve dodged a bit. If you really say it, you may also be grateful to Yunhe. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t know what will happen to Shangguan Yanlan. Just, how can wandang lingxuan be drugged? Listen to what Yun he says, it''s just that he''s been drugged. Who dares to attack Xuan Wang in Xuan Wang''s house? Lingxuan naturally didn''t know that the man who had given the medicine to Wanzhe lingxuan was naturally Wanzhe Shengyan. He doesn''t want his own woman to be watched from time to time. It''s really uncomfortable. He wants to teach lingxuan a lesson, but Yunhe is unlucky and solves lingxuan''s crisis by the way. When the guests are gone, Shangguan Yanlan thinks more and more that something is wrong, so she goes to wanhou lingxuan to have a look. But before she arrives, she hears a blushing voice. When she wants to slap Shi pingting, she is stopped by Cao Jiarong. "Elder sister, you are not married to the Lord. If you rush in like this, it''s bad for your sister''s reputation." many Yunhe enter the mansion, and her life will be even worse. So she wants to attract Shangguan Yanlan, at least have a backer, so that she won''t be so passive in everything she does. After her reminder, Shangguan Yanlan wakes up fiercely. It''s not good for her to rush in like this. She stomps her feet with hatred. She thinks that after she enters the door, she must teach Shi pingting a lesson. She dares to play a moth in front of her. It''s a challenge to her majesty. Ha ha, I can only say that she was wronged. She was also forced to be the antidote. Although she was very happy, she didn''t mean it. Xuanwangfu, you can imagine the excitement in the future. Ling Xuan and Ning yue''er went to Runan palace and sat for a while. Then they got on the carriage and wanted to go back. "Master, will you go back to the house at once?" Ying''er knows that the master is in a bad mood and asks. "It''s not too fast to go in the direction of Taolu," thought lingxuan, who hadn''t been in the capital for a long time. A few months after leaving the capital, I was busy with this and that again. In the blink of an eye, three quarters of the year passed, and it was almost winter again. "Yes," Ying''er replied in a low voice, and then told the groom to slow down. Ling Xuan lifted the small curtain on one side of the carriage and looked at the people passing by one after another on the street. She saw that they all had a simple smile of joy on their faces and wondered why they were so tired? Intrigue, malicious calculation, these things always appear in their side, one does not pay attention, she will be doomed. Today, if duanmuyao and Princess Mei were not there to protect her, she would not know if the person who was calculated was herself. If that person was herself, would she have the courage of Yan''er? No, she didn''t. She wanted revenge. Even if she lived a humble life, she would not allow herself to die like this She has no revenge, and her elder brother hasn''t come back yet. She can''t just let herself have an accident. "Brother, when will you be back? Xuan''er is missing you, do you know? " Ling Xuan leaned helplessly against the window and murmured unconsciously. The sound of heartbreak made her feel sad. How could the strong master ever have such a sad look? He was really tired and couldn''t hold on. "Warm Warm Xuan Xuan A thin and anxious voice came into Ying''er''s ear. She twisted her eyebrows and looked back. She found a little girl chasing after the carriage. She couldn''t help saying: "master, someone is chasing the carriage behind me." Ling Xuan came back from her loss, looked back and asked, "I don''t know this little girl! ¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 "Xuan Xuan "That single word, let Ling Xuan hear clearly, that is calling oneself, in the heart is more puzzled. "Ying''er, go and have a look." Ling Xuan asked the coachman to drive the carriage aside and wait for Ying''er to have a look. "Yes," Ying''er''s hands and feet were sharp. Lingxuan saw that she would soon come to the little girl''s side. Seeing that the person was brought back by the shadow, lingxuan asked Lvliu to lift the curtain of the carriage and wait for the person to come. The embarrassed little girl had a thin and sharp face. As soon as she came to lingxuan, she was very excited and cried out: "Xuan Xuan In this strange scene, lingxuan and Yinger, as well as lvliumu, stare at each other and wonder why this little girl only has a stubborn word "Xuan" in her mouth, and there are no other words. "Are you looking for me?" Ling Xuan pointed to her and herself, and asked suspiciously. "Mm-hmm," the girl nodded, her expression was even more excited. She thought of something and suddenly turned to leave, which made everyone stunned. Lingxuan even changed her face and said: "shadow, follow up quickly." what does this strange girl want to tell herself? The "Xuan" in her mouth is sure to call her, but in her memory, why did she never remember her. Lingxuan didn''t expect that when Yinger came back with that girl, she came with a child who was dressed in rags and had a dirty face. She was completely shocked. "Master, let''s go back to the mansion first." Ying''er felt something was wrong and whispered. "Good," Ling Xuan nodded and subconsciously took over the child who was looking at him with wide eyes, but she didn''t care about his mess. Her heart was softened with a pair of innocent eyes, and there was no defense. "Big miss," green willow''s hand lost, can only chat up of shout, because big miss body clothes dirty. Ying''er helped the girl into the carriage and let the groom leave quickly. This is the most bustling place in the capital. When a girl with strange behavior gets on the carriage of the cloud family, she will surely attract the attention of others. The longer she stays, the worse it will be for them. That''s why Yinger says so. In the carriage, lingxuan was holding the child. Just as she wanted to say something to the girl sitting opposite her, the child gave out a clear "cluck..." Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment by her laughter. She looked down at him and had a strange feeling in her heart. "Ha ha This scene amuses the girl sitting opposite lingxuan. She has a happy smile. It seems that she is willing to get along with the child. "What''s your name?" Lingxuan didn''t know whether she couldn''t speak or why, so she asked slowly. "Hide, hide," three words, as if racking their brains, make Ling Xuan more anxious. "Ah man?" Ling Xuan is sure that there is no such person in her memory. When she is thinking more about how to talk to that girl, green willow on one side suddenly says something that Ling Xuan can''t understand, while the girl with tangled face is full of smile. She says a lot of things, but she is stunned and can''t understand a word. "Green willow, you What are you talking about? " Seeing that the conversation had stopped for the time being, green willow''s face was full of stupidity. Ling Xuan asked coldly. Lingxuan looked at the child in her arms strangely, and asked in a strange tone: "Miss, do you know whose child is in your arms?" "Whose?" Is that the point? Lu Liu took a deep breath and said in a tight voice: "the little boy''s little name is yunnian, and his big name is Baili Zichen." Ling Xuan hugged the child in her arms and looked at ah man with a smile in front of her. Her throat choked and she couldn''t say a word. The child is the child of the elder brother, the eldest grandson of the cloud family, and the great grandson of the cloud family! This child is supposed to be the charming son of the northern cold Kingdom, so his big name is the national name of the northern cold kingdom. For the rest of the words, lingxuan didn''t have the heart to ask. Instead, she hugged the child who kept smiling at her and was deeply drunk. After lingxuan came out of the house, she brought back a dirty child and a dirty girl, which shocked everyone. Mammy Bai saw that the face of the eldest lady was dusty and dirty, so she wanted to hold the child, but Ling Xuan refused. "Cha''er, take grandma to wash. Mammy Bai, prepare hot water and clothes for the children The eldest grandson of the cloud family, who should have been hurt in his hand, is now all dirty and hiding in such a place. She can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. When she thinks about it, Ling Xuan feels that her heart is twisted and she can''t breathe. White mammy want to say something, but the shadow in the side secretly pulled her clothes, hint that she don''t say anything, first do things well again. Seeing something strange, Mammy Bai didn''t ask much, so she hurried to prepare. In the room, it was quiet. No one opened his mouth. Only the lovely child yawned and pursed his mouth after he was tired. It was like he was hungry. His mouth was shriveled and he didn''t dare to cry. Lingxuan''s tears flowed down her face and fainted the dust on her face, revealing her white and tender skin."Wuwu Finally, Ling Xuan couldn''t help holding the child and wailing. "Wow The original clever child may also know that the heartbroken person is his own relative, so it''s more worrying to cry. "Master," the shadow opens to persuade, but is interrupted by the voice rushing in outside the door. "Sister What''s the matter? Where did the child come from? " Lingyan knows that her sister is going to xuanwangfu when she goes out. She thinks her sister has been wronged. As a result, she rushes in to see that her sister is holding a child and crying uncontrollably. She is completely confused. "Master, it''s time for you to be hungry and let the kitchen prepare something to eat." Ying Er finally can''t help it. If you hurt yourself crying, master will regret and be sad. When lingxuan thought of food, she immediately stopped crying. Regardless of the mess on her face, she quickly nodded and said, "food is to be eaten. Lvliu, go to the kitchen and tell her to prepare some food for the children It''s easy to digest. Ying''er, go to find jinniang and show her to the child. Is she healthy? " From Beihan kingdom to Dongyan Kingdom, she can''t imagine a lie. If there is one in the middle, can she bear the news of heartbreak? In a previous life, this child must have existed, just because she was in the backyard of xuanwang''s house and didn''t care about the outside, so she didn''t know when ah Mian took the child to the capital. Nianer, in this life, my aunt will never let you have an accident again, and will never let you be hurt a little. Soon, the whole cloud family was busy because of the arrival of the child. After all, there are no children in the Yun family. The servants'' children''s clothes are made of coarse cloth. They can''t wear them at all, so they can only make them together. Jinniang, after being informed by Yinger, brought her medicine box and felt her pulse for the crying burping child. She frowned slightly and looked up at lingxuan with some worry. She said, "Miss, this child has a slight deficiency. It seems that she hasn''t been well cared for since she was born. Her body is a bit empty. She has to take good care of it." "will it be a big problem?" All the way, lingxuan knew that if she was good, it would be impossible. Seeing ah man and the children, I know they are in a mess all the way. "As long as you are allowed to have a good rest, you can adjust your diet and mind in the future, plus proper exercise, it shouldn''t be a big problem," jinniang worries about whether the child can have such a good environment. After all, he doesn''t look like a child from a rich family. "It''s going to be like this!" When lingxuan heard this, she relaxed her heart slightly and said, "jinniang, I''ll give you the child''s body. I want you to promise that even if you have an accident, the child will be well!" Jinniang was shocked. She was surprised that the young lady valued the child so much, but she nodded and solemnly said that she would do it. "Sister, whose child is it? How do you come back with a dirty baby? " Seeing that the child wants to live here, Ling Yan can''t help asking curiously. "What dirty child, that''s our cloud family''s child, don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Xuan scolded, but she was not really angry. "Cloud Children of the cloud family? Whose is it? " Ling Yan is so surprised that she can''t even speak completely. "Second young lady, he is the child of master Yuntao. His name is yunnian. Ah man escaped from death and brought him back," Ying''er explained in a kind voice when she saw that the master''s attention was attracted by the child. "What? Big brother''s child? " This is Ling Yan''s voice. "Young master''s child?" Jin Niang is shocked to whisper, the eyes are full of don''t believe. "Is that true? Is it really a young master''s child? " White mammy let a person carry water to come in, oneself in the hand is holding in the mansion just with the softest cloth to make a dress, just heard the words of the shadow son, excited of ask a way, more excited than cloud Ling Yan. "Miss, the goat''s milk just made in the kitchen has gone to the fishy smell. She said that she would first cushion the stomach for the young master, and then some food would come up," Dongmei took the food from the cook and came in to report. Everyone around the young lady is so busy! "Come on, take it," Ling Xuan called to Dongmei, regardless of her mess, as soon as she heard something to drink. "Miss, let''s wash the young master''s face first. It''s dirty. If it''s dirty, it''s bad for her health to eat it in her stomach." as soon as she saw it, Mammy Bai quickly stopped. The child was too young. If she got sick, she would suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Lingxuan saw the dirty look on her face. When she smelled the smell of goat''s milk, her little nose wrinkled. Don''t mention how cute it was, she nodded and said, "don''t make the water too hot, just warm!" "I know," mammy Bai quickly handed her clothes to the second lady on one side. She took a soft cloth, dipped it in warm water, and washed the child''s face carefully. Only then did she find that the child was unusually handsome, white and tender, but her eyes seemed dull. She didn''t know whether he was hungry or tired. Ling Xuan wanted to feed her baby to drink goat''s milk by herself. However, she seldom dealt with her children in her two generations, so after she failed to dirty her little face, she finally gave her baby to mammy Bai. Although mammy Bai seldom deals with her children, she has a lot to learn in the harem, so as soon as the child comes to her hand, it''s like she''s born to take care of her children. She keeps knocking the mouth of the child, and people can''t move their eyes. Even the shadow with a cold expression stares straight at her eyes, and a lot of emotions flash in her eyes. Ying''er''s dark guard temperament has been taken care of almost, while Lvliu shows her true temperament because she is young and doesn''t have too many requirements to follow lingxuan. Lingxuan didn''t care about her temperament. Her only requirement was loyalty. "Sister, he''s so cute," Yan''er looked at him after he was full of drink, graceful yawning, black eyes grunting rotation for a while, mouth babbling out of the voice that people can''t understand, and then blinking eyes, so clever fell asleep. "Shh, don''t wake him up," Ling Xuan thought that she didn''t think enough, and she was in a soft mess. "Mammy Bai, you take the young master to have a rest. I have something else to ask you." "yes," mammy Bai is reluctant to let go of her child. Yun Lingyan is following her step by step and Ling Xuan is not stopping. Ah man was taken by cha''er to get familiar with it. After eating some more, he was brought back. After getting familiar with him, ah man has a lot of spirit. According to Ling Xuan''s eyes, ah man is pretty pretty, but his skin is rough and looks older. This may have something to do with the geographical environment of the northern cold kingdom. A man didn''t understand Dongyan''s words, so he looked at Lvliu for help. "Master, Lvliu once learned the languages of various countries, and she knows a lot of secret things, so she can communicate with the language of Beihan," Ying''er explains, thinking that master should know at this moment that the people muying brought back are not simple. Lingxuan blinked her eyes, and her deep eyes fell on Lvliu. She vaguely understood something, but she didn''t speak directly. That man, has been using such a touching but warm way to protect her, let her moved and do not know how to return. "Miss, this is a letter brought back by ah man. It was written by the young master himself." after communicating with ah man for a while, Lvliu took the letter from ah man''s hand and handed it to lingxuan. Then, with a heavy face, she said, "ah man said that the young master had sent at least dozens of people to protect him all the way back to Beijing, but there were several people chasing him on the way. Ah man had no choice, She can only lead the young master to escape from those pursuits and wander among beggars and vagrants. Because she doesn''t understand the words of Dongyan, she pretends to be dumb and arrives in the capital from spring to autumn when winter is approaching. " Tears gather in her eyes. Lingxuan doesn''t know whether she should be grateful to ah man or happy for nianer''s life. "Green willow, you ask her, who is she, why my elder brother will give the child to her escort back?" "Miss, she said that she was the maid of the eldest princess of Beihan kingdom. She grew up with the eldest princess since childhood, so this time the eldest young master handed the younger master over to ah Mian, because the eldest young master couldn''t trust others!" After the green willow inquires clearly, only then one by one answers. Ling Xuan''s eyes were fixed on ah man. In the eyes of all the people, she knelt down and kowtowed to her. In that way, ah man was startled. She couldn''t help kneeling down. She didn''t know why the girl in front of her wanted to do this. "Green willow, you tell her, I thank her!" Ling Xuan opened her red eyes and choked: "she is the life-saving benefactor of the cloud family!" No one knows how excited she was when she knew that nianer was the eldest brother''s child and the eldest grandson of the cloud family. In her previous life, none of this had happened. She didn''t know that at some time, all her dreams had been erased by Wanzhe lingxuan. After her rebirth, she struggled to support, only to get a little bit of news from her elder brother. Wanzao Shengyan wants to bring his elder brother back, but it''s a long way to go. After all, it''s not the sphere of influence of Dongyan. She knows that she''s trying to force others. But now, big brother is not back, but his days are back. No matter what his background is, he is the eldest grandson of the cloud family, and no one can move him. So, she kowtowed to ah man, because she was so excited that she really had no place to vent. No one knew that she wanted to raise her head and roar, and she wanted to cry for the regret of her previous life. The past life of their own, in the end did what evil, unexpectedly lost so much in vain.At this moment, lingxuan hates Wanzhe lingxuan''s calculation. After Lvliu told ah man the meaning of kowtow, ah man immediately shook his hands in a panic and muttered a lot. After Lvliu explained, he understood what she meant. Ah Hui''s meaning is: the eldest princess has treated her like a relative since childhood. Although she is a palace maid, she can receive treatment that other palace ladies can''t enjoy. The eldest princess is reluctant to let her suffer the slightest injustice, so this time, even if she is dead, she also wants to send the young master to the capital, to the cloud home. Lingxuan''s mood calms down a lot. She remembers ah man''s strange behavior after seeing him. She can''t help but ask a few more questions. Then she knows that ah man has been in the capital for several days, but she always feels that there is constant danger around her, so she dare not speak rashly. She smears the child with mud and looks like a child in a beggar''s nest. She heard from the young master that after entering the capital, she would stick to the location of Taolu building. She didn''t dare to use any money every day, so she lived by begging. Today, when she saw Yun lingxuan, who had lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw her face similar to that of the young master, she remembered that she was the one she was looking for and that she had opened her mouth in the street. Lingxuan reached out to touch her face, thinking that she was no more grateful than ever that she and her elder brother looked like her mother. If not, ah man doesn''t know how long it will take to wander around the capital to find himself. In case of a mistake, she would not dare to think about the terrible result. Knowing what happened, lingxuan asks Lvliu to take a man to rest. On guard all the way, a man must have never had a good sleep. When ah man left, only Ying''er and Ling Xuan were left in the room. She opened the letter ah man called out. As soon as she opened it, she saw the familiar words in the letter. Lingxuan''s tears fell down on the letter paper with a click. Fearing that her tears would blur the words on the paper, she quickly took the handkerchief and wiped it to calm herself down. Then she seriously read what was written in the letter. In his letter, Yuntao wrote about the beginning of being chased and killed at that time, and his unintentional acquaintance with Baili Chunhui, a man disguised as a woman. After he saw that she was a girl, he changed his name to warm Rufeng, and joked: "your name is Baili Chunhui, I''m warm Rufeng.". When spring returns to the earth, warm as the wind, you and I are how appropriate a pair! Because of his insincere ridicule, he angered Bai Li Chunhui and was chased by Bai Li Chunhui. This is also the news that Wan Huo Shengyan got later. However, Yuntao saved Baili Chunhui several times. After all, her identity was too provocative. She just got along like this. She didn''t know where she was going. They fell in love with each other so much that they didn''t care about anything. After giving birth to the baby, they were faced with endless pursuit. They could only send the baby to Dongyan country with pain. Yuntao even said in the letter: he escorted the child back all the way, but he didn''t know what the result was. He just hoped that the child would have a big life, otherwise he would not be able to live for a day. "When spring returns, it will be warm as the wind Brother, are you going to love me to death? " After reading the letter, lingxuan didn''t know what to say. "Master, it''s God''s love that the young master can send back to Yun''s home. You can''t go out of your way. You have to arrange everything for the young master. There''s nothing in this house. You have to make people ready!" There have been no children in the mansion for such a long time. Everything we use is still in a hurry now. It''s not ready, but we have to aggrieve the young master. Ling Xuan is moved by Ying''er. When she is not sad by herself, she immediately recovers her spirits. She asks Hebo to take the best materials from the shop of Yun''s family and xiuniang to make the best clothes. They all fit well. She changes them when she is young. The cloud family doesn''t need the silver. He Bo knew that the child the young lady had brought back was actually the son of the young master. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed all the time. He muttered excitedly: "God has eyes, God bless." everyone was very sad. The identity of the child should have been revealed to everyone. However, because Bai Li Chun Hui''s identity is too sensitive, and nian''er is the next successor of the northern Han Kingdom, Ling Xuan only tells those she trusts and tells them to keep a secret. Anyone who wants to tell them will bring disaster to the whole Yun family. In this way, the servants of the cloud family dare not speak freely. The eldest lady is a good-natured person. As long as everyone is loyal and doesn''t talk disorderly, no matter right or wrong, she has the best life in the cloud family. Invisibly, lingxuan did better than her parents. Because of the combination of grace and power, the cloud family''s servants were mainly her. They didn''t dare to despise her because she was young. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Other people look at the glory, but there are too many pickled things, and from time to time some people die inexplicably, so the servants of the cloud family prefer to stay in the cloud family, and their mouths are sealed more thoroughly. After going out, it''s polite for anyone to inquire about the news of the cloud family and not treat you as an enemy. After yunnian wakes up, lingxuan asks mammy Bai to wash her baby thoroughly. After she takes off her clothes, she reveals a jade pendant hanging around her neck. It''s a jade pendant engraved with the word "Tao". She also has one, and Yan''er also has one. It''s all engraved with a word in their name - this, also indirectly shows yunnian''s identity. Seeing that the rope on it was dirty and black, lingxuan took down the jade pendant and asked cha''er to weave a new one. Then she rubbed the mark carefully, just like her elder brother in front of her. Seeing the white and tender nian''er, Ling Xuan hung the jade pendant around his neck, kissed his little face and whispered, "nian''er, you must grow up peacefully and wait for your parents to come back with your aunt." There are no impermeable walls in the world. After yunlingxuan got out of the Runan palace, she was chased by a little girl, and then she took a child back. This kind of thing was secretly spread in some families in the capital, including Wanzhe Shengyan. He calculated the ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan, let Xuan Wang Fu another person, so the mood is quite good. Now I get the news that the cloud family has one more child, and I feel puzzled Who would give a child to Yun lingxuan? Since she brought her to Yun''s house, it can be seen that the child has something to do with her, so she wanted to go to see her in the evening. At the moment, the Cao family is in chaos. When Yun he came back to Cao''s home, he didn''t say anything to Cao''s family. He just went to Cao''s side and told them what had happened one by one. At last, he trembled with fear and said, "mother, if it wasn''t for Yun lingxuan, at this moment, my mother wouldn''t be able to see her." now, she is really afraid. After hearing what Yun he said, Cao was completely confused. "You You were almost given Finally, she couldn''t say it. Seeing her face full of fear and trembling, Cao really couldn''t scold her. "Niang, just almost, because Princess Mei and others opened their mouth to help, so Shangguan Yanlan''s accusation of slandering her daughter did not succeed. Moreover, xuanwang agreed to take me into the mansion in a few days." Yunhe thought that his goal was finally achieved, so he narrowed his eyes and said: "Cao Jiarong dares to cheat me, so don''t blame me for being impolite!" Looking at his daughter who has changed into a person, Cao''s heart is filled with bitterness: Why did he achieve the goal he expected day and night, and finally have no joy at all. He''er has not entered xuanwang''s house, he has already begun to calculate Cao Jiarong, and Cao Jiarong will not let her go. Is such a day really what he wants? However, Cao''s family can''t bear to think about it. When Cao''s family gets the news, Chen''s family abandons all disguises and doesn''t even have any politeness. He angrily scolds Yun He for being shameless. Finally, he wants to drive Cao and Yun He out of the house. That''s the posture of completely tearing his face. Chen''s family is so noisy that no one in Cao''s family appears, including Cao''s family, who always feels that they love their parents very much. At this moment, if Cao still doesn''t understand anything, he is really a fool. "Sister-in-law, people are doing, and the sky is watching. Don''t treat everyone as a fool," Cao looked at Chen and sneered, "without the support of the cloud family silver, I''d like to see how far the Cao family has gone!" After that, without waiting for Chen to get angry, he just picked up some salutes and asked people to carry a few dowries to his own Chuang Tzu with Yun He There''s no fawning before. She is not because cloud lotus wants to enter Xuan Wang Fu, so just so hard spirit. But because, live in Chuang Tzu, Xuan Wang Fu if forget he Er, that may be a good thing. Just, this matter, so many people look at, want to avoid, is it possible? It can be said that to marry anyone is Wanzhe lingxuan''s calculation, but Yunhe is not. This time, because of the matter of cloud lotus, let the whole Xuan palace thoroughly shuffle once, also let Wan wait for lingxuan''s heart nest a group of anger. Can you leave it alone? Originally, the matter of yunlingxuan''s success or failure was ultimately undertaken by Shangguan Yanlan. Now, because he was drugged, rumors spread out in public. He can only deal with the aftermath, but also can''t do anything to Shangguan Yanlan. He killed several people in the palace, which is a complete vent of anger. And Shangguan Yanlan, after seeing the situation in xuanwangfu, has his own plan in his heart. She wants to really control the silver in her own hands, so that she can easily wait for lingxuan to beg for herself all her life. Cao''s family has military power in the capital, and historians have historians'' army. These are all the support of Wanzao lingxuan. She can''t do anything to them. At least she can''t do anything to those two women when the event doesn''t succeed. Otherwise, she will not benefit from Wanzao lingxuan''s event. To raise people, of course, money is needed. In addition to the Treasury, only the Yun family has money. Turning around, Shangguan Yanlan still focuses on Yun''s family and Yun lingxuan, thinking about how to control everything of Yun''s family in her own hands.Without Yun lingxuan, everything would be better. The return of yunnian makes the whole cloud family full of happiness. He seems to know that he has found a relative and is extremely sticky to lingxuan and Lingyan. If someone else, he has to look at you with wide eyes, as if he is measuring whether you are a good person or a bad person. Everyone is happy. Yuntao tells lingxuan that if she can live to the capital, she will stay in the capital. Baili Chunhui is like a sister to her. If it wasn''t for the disaster they caused this time, it would be impossible for her to leave the northern cold kingdom. Lingxuan can understand the meaning. If the master has an accident, it''s usually the servant girl who is responsible for it. So she stays behind and asks Lvliu to teach her to speak Dongyan, so as not to make trouble because of the language barrier. As for Baili Chunhui, it is said that he was cultivated by the old emperor as the future prince. Therefore, almost every country will have a quarrel with Yuntao. Leave occasionally looking at cloud read, in the heart can''t help muttering: This is injustice, or good luck? There will always be a storm in the capital. Lingxuan is immersed in joy and doesn''t pay attention to it. However, some people are different. Taking this opportunity, they have a problem for lingxuan. They even say that the child lingxuan brought back was born by her unmarried adultery. Because she can''t bear it, she pretends to meet her on the road. Such news comes and spreads quickly. When Yunbo comes to report it, it can''t be stopped. "I''m a born child, ha ha." lingxuan didn''t get angry. After so many disputes and calculations, this rumor really couldn''t hit her. "Xuan''er, grandma asked you to go to Yunfu Well, take the child with you, "Yunbo said with some embarrassment. There''s nothing he can do. He''s in the middle. He''s afraid that xuan''er will get angry because of this, and he''s afraid that he can''t do things well, which will make his grandmother angry. So he''s jumping like a rabbit in his heart. Now he would rather face the disputes in the business field than a group of women at home. The eldest brother is so happy. After he married his sister-in-law, she is pregnant and can''t do anything for herself. Yunyi left. He and yunya are the only two people in the family who can be sent. But yunya''s identity is in the way, so he has to do a lot of things. Lingxuan looked at Yunbo''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "look at you. I wanted to take my child back to Yunfu, but the child has gone through countless lives and deaths, and is not adapted to the strange environment. He only sticks to Yan''er and me, so he wants to take him to see his grandmother in a few days." "Er," Yunbo heard In her words, she couldn''t help thinking about the distance of the capital. After a long time of hesitation, she asked, "Xuan Er, he Who is it? " Why do people who have nothing to do with the cloud family take them to see their grandmother? Ling Xuan naturally recognized the solution and uncertainty in his words, so she played a trick and said, "he is the real cloud family. Grandma will be very happy to see him!" Mammy Bai and others listened, and they all secretly covered their mouths and snickered. They didn''t intend to tell young master Yunbo that it''s rare for a young lady to be as naughty as a child, so how can we break it. Lingxuan''s ambiguity came to Yunbo''s ears, but all her expressions changed. It had nothing to do with years of cultivation of shrewdness. Her face was full of shock, and finally she was sent out by lingxuan''s people. "Miss, you are so bad," when Yunbo went out, cha''er was the first to denounce. "Just now, I don''t know what master Yunbo will think!" Jinniang echoed, but the smile betrayed her, always feel that she is also very happy to see such a picture. "Anyway, I''ll take nian''er to Yunfu tomorrow. It''s good to explain the misunderstanding clearly and make him scared all night," Ling Xuan said, picking her eyebrows and thinking about how sleepy Yunbo should be at night. Everyone is speechless. The eldest lady''s bad taste is really heavy. Lingxuan didn''t respond to the rumors in the capital, but wan Huo Shengyan was angry, because it was bad for his woman''s reputation. How could he bear such a tone. "Big brother, that child, can''t be yours!" Wan Huo mei''er looked at the room, like an angry leopard, and wanted to rush out at any time to tear up other people''s big brother. She couldn''t help joking. She knows a lot about things that her father doesn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 When Yun lingxuan was not in the capital, his elder brother was not in the capital. As for where he went, he knew best. This back, the face of joy, a pair of my good things soon Bang se expression, want to let people not notice is difficult. As for Yun lingxuan, she likes her very much. At least she is not arrogant. She is not like her cousin. She is dazzled by the splendor and falls into it. I don''t know. She thinks that she is enjoying the splendor and wealth. Wan Huo Sheng Yan hears her sister''s words of slight ridicule. She can''t help glancing at her and muttering angrily: "if it''s really your elder brother''s child, do you think your elder brother will let his own child live in exile?" If father is the first to know, he must cut himself down. Because of his own marriage, the father said, as long as he finds a woman, no matter what status, as long as he agrees to marry, it''s easy to say. What identity, rules, can be put aside, just find a woman who can have children. It''s because Ling Xuan has all kinds of inconveniences, and now he''s on the edge of the wind and waves. If he reveals his relationship with Ling Xuan, I''m afraid the whole capital will shake. Although Prince Yongqin''s mansion has no military power, his identity is over there. Now that he married Yun lingxuan, he was in charge of the whole Yun family and said that the money of the Yun family was in his hands. How remarkable it was, he was unwilling to think about it. Even, in the end, Lianhui would pull Prince Yongqin''s house into the muddy water, stirring up a calm. Mei''er felt her sleeve and knew that she was right. How could elder brother Yi allow his children to be said for his kindness to Yun lingxuan. "Well Whose child is that? " The whole capital is watching the actions of the cloud family. How good is Yun lingxuan to the child? Just the newly made clothes, they are sent to the cloud family one by one, not to mention other precious and rare things. Because of this, people in the capital believe that it is Yun lingxuan''s child. Otherwise, a child picked up by Bai, how could the cloud family be so good? "That''s the child of the cloud family." Wan Sheng Yan was surprised when he thought of the child''s identity. Thinking about the child''s life, it was really big. Thousands of miles away, multiple pursuit, Leng is a little girl to do. Mei''er glared at the elder brother. She thought that his answer was different from no answer? The more she couldn''t get the answer, the more she was entangled in her heart. Wan Huo mei''er felt that her elder brother was too bad, but she couldn''t tell her father when she was angry, so that she wouldn''t let her know anything and feel worse. The next day, Yun lingxuan prepared food early in the morning, fed nian''er and took Yan''er to Yunfu. Even in the capital, Ling Xuan didn''t dare to relax a little. She was so surprised that she took all the people who knew martial arts around her, so that if something went wrong, it would be too small to frighten nian''er or hurt her. This can be said to be the first time that lingxuan went back to Yunfu in such a big battle. In other people''s eyes, it''s not like going to visit relatives, it''s a bit like going to quarrel - cough, this can only be said to be a beautiful misunderstanding. Knowing that lingxuan is coming, all the people in the house are ready to wait, but seeing that lingxuan has brought so many people, everyone looks at each other, and some of them don''t understand. After greeting Yunke, everyone''s eyes fell on the child in lingxuan''s arms, and their eyes were full of complicated light. It''s just that they are so cranky, because yunnian is very much like Yuntao, and has some similarities with lingxuan''s facial features, so it''s really not strange for others to think so crankily. "Grandma, there''s something I want to tell you Lingxuan knew that everyone had been patient for a long time, so she proposed. "Go to the study," Yunke said after a moment of silence. "Four elder brothers, five elder brothers, you also come in," Ling Xuan sees that all the elders go in, except Pei''s and Jiang''s, turns to look at Yunbo and yunya and says. Yunqi is not in, probably accompanied Yang back to her mother''s home. There was a flash of light in yunya''s eyes. He saw Yunbo follow in. He thought about it, and then followed in the past. "That child, with xuan''er It''s really like, "after all the people left to inquire, Jiang hesitated and said. "Yes Pei''s tone is also complex. I don''t know how lingxuan will explain the origin of the child to you. "When I didn''t see the child, I just felt that the capital was spreading. But now I don''t believe the child, not to mention xuan''er''s! " "Can we not be clear about the situation of kexuan''er?" Although I don''t see much, the love between the two mansion is still there. From time to time, lingxuan will come to the mansion. Even if she has been to Jiangnan for a few months, she can''t have such a big child. "So, it''s more and more difficult for people to guess what Xuaner is doing." Jiang is very curious, but he also knows that he doesn''t know what he really wants now. When his son and the man know, he will know a little, so he doesn''t worry. "Well, let''s not guess. Let''s tell people to prepare the food quickly." Pei is used to being in charge of the house. Since Cao''s leaving, the house has been quiet and everyone is happy. The smile on his face is more than before."Yes, that''s what my mother told me. We must keep their sisters here for dinner," Jiang quickly nodded, turned around and left with PEI. On the other hand, Ling Xuan holds nian''er and goes into the study of the master of the cloud family. All the people left outside are hers. Even Yan''er is invited to xiaopian hall to wait. After all, many things can''t be known by her. Today, when she comes to Yunfu, she not only makes nianer recognize her ancestors, but also has more important things to do. Yunke''s eyes were fixed on nianer all the time after he was supported by Yunxiao. He had complex thoughts in his heart and didn''t know how to open his mouth. Momentum, not only Yun Ke''s, all the people who came in were staring at lingxuan, so lingxuan had to explain. "Grandmother, three uncles, you must be curious about the child''s identity, but xuan''er can tell you that the child It''s really the family of Yun. It''s his own, "lingxuan said gently, stroking nianer''s little face. "Dear?" Yunke''s heart seemed to be touched by something. He suddenly reached out and held it tightly. He asked excitedly: "Xuan Er, he is Is he I was too excited to speak. "In terms of identity, he should be your great grandson, the eldest grandson of the cloud family. Er, in the belly of his sister-in-law, he''s going to be in the back." because she was in a good mood, Ling Xuan''s tone was relaxed and joking. She probably didn''t know that, because yunnian''s return changed a lot of things in her previous life, relieved her depression, and made her feel more cheerful. She could often make fun of others. When she teased nianer, her smile never stopped. All the people were silenced by lingxuan''s words. Great grandson, great grandson, that only one person can have this qualification, that is the missing Yuntao. "Xuan''er, do you think this is the sixth brother''s child?" Yunbo thought of the son of the cloud family who was younger than himself and couldn''t help blurting out. At that time, because he was young and not sensible, he always had some conflicts with Yuntao. Those unhappiness were stuck in his heart all the time. There was no way to find an opportunity to apologize, because Yuntao was gone. Over the past five years, the Yuns have never given up looking for Yuntao. However, when everyone wants to give up hope, suddenly, xuan''er says that the child who enters the Yuns is Yuntao''s. how can we not get excited. "Yes," Ling Xuan nodded and went forward, trying to give her baby to Yun Ke, because she was so excited that her eyes were full of hope. This kind of hope, as if to see the hope, she really can''t bear to break. Yun Ke''s hands and feet flurried took over the child in Xuan er''s arms, afraid that he would hurt others carelessly. "Nianer, you can''t be real leather," Ling Xuan saw nianer in her grandmother''s arms. She just had some doubts between her eyes and eyebrows, but she didn''t cry. She couldn''t help reaching out and nodding at his little nose, and grumbled angrily: "how good mammy Bai and jinniang are to you, you''re so good. Once someone hugs you, you cry and quit. Now you''re a good girl." "you said he would do it what? He is a member of the Yun family. Naturally, he knows who his relatives are. "As soon as Yunke heard what Xuaner said, he cared more about the child in his arms. "Xuan''er, don''t make a fuss. Tell me quickly. Why is this child Tao''er''s? Do you have any evidence? " Even though Yunxiao believed it, he felt that the child was too strange. He was afraid that Xuaner didn''t know. If she was deceived, it would be bad. "Uncle, do you know the child''s real name?" Ling Xuan didn''t rush to explain. She had to tell them something slowly, otherwise, they might not be able to accept it. "What''s your name?" What does this have to do with the child''s life experience? "Uncle, his nickname is yunnian." seeing the difference on everyone''s faces, lingxuan said: "his nickname is Baili Zichen!" "Hundred Li Zi Chen?" Yunxiao three brothers seem to be silenced by something. They all cry out in silence. It can be seen that they are scared. "What hundred Li Zi Chen? It''s Tao''er''s child. It''s the surname of the Yun family. How did Yun become a nickname? " Yunke complained discontentedly that he didn''t know the dignity of that surname. "Mother, don''t be annoyed for a while," Yunxiao said after he knew how big or small the matter was. He looked at lingxuan seriously and asked, "who is the child''s mother?" Baili, that''s the surname of Beihan country, he is the most clear. As a courtier of the state of Dongyan, if you don''t even know the surnames of the royal families of the other countries, you are in vain to be a courtier. "A hundred miles back in spring!" Uncle, it''s not that I want to scare you. If I want to blame you, it''s brother. It''s him who provokes people who shouldn''t be provoked, and the identity of nian''er becomes complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "What?" At this moment, Yunxiao stood up in shock, and his slightly loud voice not only attracted the attention of all the people in the room, but also looked at him curiously, wondering: This father-in-law was shocked, was he ill? "What are you doing? What a fuss! I''m scared of Xiaowa Yunke is now full of the fourth generation of the Yuns and doesn''t care so much about his own son. "Mother, what do you know? That Baili Chunhui is not only the eldest princess of Beihan Kingdom, but also the only heir of Beihan kingdom. Her son will be the future emperor of Beihan kingdom. Do you understand? " Yunxiao was so shocked that he blurted out his words without thinking about it. Then, quiet, silent, stagnant, who did not speak. "Why?" Yunnian seems to have found something wrong. He mumbles, claps his little hand and looks at lingxuan. He smiles and suddenly "giggles". He is very happy. He is not dissatisfied or unhappy because of the strange environment or strangers. Lingxuan knew that uncle''s shock, but she didn''t expect that her gradual method failed. She was destroyed by uncle, who was always calm, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit upset. She looked at nian''er heartless and couldn''t help poking his white face. She wondered who nian''er''s temperament was like. Here, lingxuan teases nianer. Over there, after being shocked, Yunke looks down at the child in his arms. He doesn''t know whether he should protect it well or throw it back to Xuaner immediately. "Xiao''er, you Are you kidding me? " Yunke''s neck was stiff. He really didn''t know how to speak. "Niang, if xuan''er didn''t make fun of my uncle, what I said is true. I''m afraid that the identity of this child will cause a lot of trouble!" Yunxiao looks at the child in a complicated way. He can''t help but glance at Xuaner, thinking how nice it would be if she kept it a secret all the time. Lingxuan knows that uncle is blaming himself, but she is not really angry because nianer''s identity is too special. "Don''t you think the sixth brother''s whereabouts are unknown?" Yunya, who had been silent, saw that everyone was still in shock and didn''t come back, so he couldn''t help asking, "how can I get involved with the princess of the northern cold kingdom?" One more child. If the child''s identity is really so noble, then the cloud house will have to be more cautious in the future. "Yes, yes, what''s going on?" As if he had been reminded, Yunke suddenly regained his mind and asked. In fact, what she wants to say most is to make sure that the noble child really belongs to Tao''er? However, as like as two peas, she was not asking for a face, but she felt that it was blasphemy. Seeing that she finally asked the most important question, which is also the reason why she came here today to explain her identity, lingxuan took a deep breath, looked around the crowd, opened her mouth, and whispered: "grandmother, uncles, two brothers, you may not know that my brother has been missing for so many years and can''t go back to the capital. It''s not that he doesn''t want to come back, or that he is the only one It''s not about caring for children, it''s about But he can''t come back at all In the last sentence, lingxuan choked. "Why can''t you come back? Your parents are gone, but there are our elders. Who can bully him? " Yunmo doesn''t understand. Seeing the doubts in everyone''s eyes, lingxuan could not help but feel a layer of desolation in her heart. In the previous life, everyone, including herself, thought that the eldest brother had died long ago, but they didn''t know that he had such a chance, but eventually she couldn''t escape from the vicious hand of Wanzao lingxuan. "It''s not that someone bullied him, but someone didn''t want him back at all, so he was forced to exile to the north cold country," Ling Xuan said angrily, clenching her fists. "Why? Xuaner, where did you get the news? " The people in Yunfu are confused by the news lingxuan brings today. They have no way to think about it. They just think everything lingxuan says is incredible. Knowing that these things were hard for them to accept, lingxuan stood up and said to Yunke''s eyes seriously, "grandma, the reason why Xuaner didn''t hide nianer''s identity today is that she wanted to tell you that the cloud family is calm on the surface, but it''s in danger." "Xuan''er, don''t scare your grandmother. If you have anything to say," Yun Ke thought about what happened. He recalled that when xuan''er came with nian''er, she directly asked to go into the study. Even several aunts were not allowed to listen to her. There were people standing outside. It must be that there were a lot of things they didn''t know, which made the child helpless, I didn''t know that. "Xuan''er, what''s the matter? You can say it slowly. With your uncles, you won''t suffer any losses or grievances." yunmo always thinks that Ling Xuan is the kind of child who is close to evil and can compete with Guan yuan. His wife praised Xuaner many times. She said that she would not be so clever as lingxuan in the future. If she could learn something, she would be blessed for the rest of her life. In addition, lingxuan changed Yunbo''s temperament, so many Yunfeng felt grateful.Listening to the concerns, lingxuan was moved to smile, thinking about her past life, how much concern she had neglected. In retrospect, I feel really damned. "Uncles, to tell you the truth, if Xuaner didn''t have a lot of doubts in her heart, she really didn''t want to tell you these things." she had too many doubts in her heart. She thought that if she didn''t make it clear again, she would not only worry about the danger of Xuaner, but also affect Yunfu, so she decided to go this way. "If you don''t tell us, don''t we even know what happened? Xuan''er, don''t play the game. We are a family. We share weal and woe. If something really happens, no one can escape, "said Yunxiao, who finally regained his composure. Yes, Yunfu and Yunjia are the same family. They share weal and woe, so they implicated Yunfu in previous lives. Since they can''t avoid it, it''s better to let them know what kind of position the cloud family is in today. After thinking about it, lingxuan was relieved that she didn''t have so much burden. She said all these years about what happened in the cloud family, and then dropped a heavy bomb. All the people who blew it were pale and even without a trace of blood. "The reason why my brother sent nianer back to Beijing is not that he didn''t want to come back, but that he would be hunted endlessly as soon as he arrived at the boundary of Dongyan kingdom. In order to live, he had to live in Beihan Kingdom The news is not only sent back by my elder brother, but I have known it for a long time. It''s just because Beihan kingdom does not belong to Dongyan Kingdom, and the power of the cloud family has developed there. Even my elder brother dare not let the people in Beihan Kingdom know that he is still alive. I''m afraid it will affect my family Lingxuan wants to tell her relatives what happened to her brother in the calmest tone. However, the mention of two generations did not see the brother, lingxuan''s heart, twist the pain. "My parents died not because of an accident, but because they were killed She was killed by someone familiar with her. "She has always been afraid to let people in Yunfu know about this, especially her grandmother, for fear that she would not accept it. "No, it''s impossible." sure enough, Yun Ke''s face was pale, and he was even shaking. Seeing this, Ling Xuan immediately hugged nian''er for fear of falling him. "My parents'' bodies have been transported back, and all the clothes have been taken care of. You only have a look at them. After listening to the words of those escorts, you only think that my parents are not lucky and died in the hands of the bandits. But I don''t believe it, because I know that my father can''t do martial arts, but my mother can. How can I suffer like my father? After my parents got into the coffin and nailed the nail, I asked someone to lift the nail secretly. Then I found the wounds on my parents. They were all scratched on their necks and killed with a sword! " Without waiting for the people in Yunfu to digest this, lingxuan continued: "and I have also encountered several crises. If it wasn''t for my big life, I''m afraid here She pointed to her neck and said heavily, "I''ve been scratched too. I can''t even see the last side of nianer." Knowing the existence of nian''er, she really thanks God for keeping herself alive. It''s good to be alive! Yunbo and yunya consciously think that they are bigger than lingxuan, so they should protect lingxuan. However, after listening to lingxuan''s words, they realized that their life was too comfortable. "Why Why does anyone want to attack the cloud family? " Yunke is not a fool. How can it be a simple one to control everything in Yunfu for many years. "My brother and I will have an accident, just because my brother and I are the direct family of the cloud family. Only when they don''t exist, can we possibly disintegrate everything of the cloud family, including the fabled wealth of our country!" However, the wealth will be earned every year, and I don''t know where. "Although there are such reasons for parents'' accidents, they are not all. I always think there are other reasons. So I want to ask grandmother, in her memory, do you know if parents have any different friends?" "Xuan''er," Yunke didn''t answer, but Yunxiao spoke first. "Your father not only knows martial arts, but also Very good at martial arts! " "Ah At this moment, it''s lingxuan who is surprised. This is something she really doesn''t know! "Alas, I thought that the cloud family would not be so conspicuous if they were separated from the cloud family. As a result, they became a thorn in the flesh." Yun Ke''s mouth murmured, but what he said seemed to be a secret hidden for more than ten years, which made everyone raise their ears, especially Ling Xuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Grandmother, what''s the matter? You know what, don''t you? " Ling Xuan asked nervously. She really wanted to know who was going to have trouble with her parents. They had no way to live. "Xuan''er," Yun Ke''s eyes looked at his anxious granddaughter with complex eyes, and asked with difficulty, "grandma tells you that in fact, grandma doesn''t hate your mother, and even among the daughters in law, she likes your mother the most. Will you believe it?" People in the whole capital know that what she dislikes most is shangguanyuan, who let her most proud son resign and become a businessman. However, who can really know what the cloud family is carrying. ¡°¡­¡­ I believe it Who doesn''t like an extraordinary woman like her mother. "Ha ha, you can believe that grandmother''s heart is at ease," at least, in her granddaughter''s eyes, she is not the villain. "If grandma really hated your mother, she would not be admitted to Yunfu in her whole life. However, every new year, your parents always bring you to Yunfu. Grandma is just cold faced and shows it to others. She doesn''t really humiliate your mother. She just lets people know that I hate your mother! " "Why did grandma do that?" Ling Xuan hesitates to ask. She suddenly remembers that in her previous life, she followed wanhou Ling Xuan to the Xuan palace. Yan''er had no way to go, but she was picked up by her grandmother and raised by her side. She got more benefits than Yun He. Is that why it happened? Because there is no hatred, no disgust, all are false, so Yan''er will get grandmother''s love? "Alas," he sighed helplessly after hearing Ling Xuan''s question. He looked around at his son and grandson, and said with inexplicable melancholy, "these are all from a joke your mother made when she was unmarried, but it finally came true!" "Joking? What''s the joke? " Ling Xuan is curious. Mother always has a sense of propriety in her work. How can she bury the big disaster of this day because of a joke? Not only Ling Xuan is curious, but Lian Yunbo and yunya are also puzzled. As for the three Yunxiao brothers, they don''t have much reaction. They must know something, so they keep silent. "Shangguanyuan, your mother, was brought back by the old man of Shangguan family. She said that she was born by a concubine outside. Only because she died did she pity her and come back with her. Although the old lady of Shangguan hated her, she didn''t want to be told that she couldn''t accommodate a little girl. She was not only with her, but also good to her. And your mother has been smart since she was a child, and she knows that Shangguan''s wife is not a good one. In order to escape the marriage that Shangguan''s wife decided for her, she promised her a piece of heaven in full view of the public, so that she could promise others a life of glory and wealth In retrospect, she can''t help but feel shangguanyuan''s cleverness. "All my life Lingxuan murmured and raised her head and asked, "grandmother, is what your mother said about all the wealth of the Yun family now?" "With all your wealth, ah, what your mother promised in those days was that you could be as rich as your country!" She didn''t know whether she admired shangguanyuan or disliked shangguanyuan, but she was a capable one. "God Ling Xuan exclaimed, and finally understood what had happened. The rich can rival the country, finally promise, people will only feel that mother is joking. However, when her mother married her father and left Yunfu, her words and deeds were exposed to the eyes of others. She was so surprised that she built the cloud family into a rich and noble family. Who can say that shangguanyuan''s words in those days were full of nonsense? I''m afraid that more people are regretting that they have missed so much. "Grandmother, what family did the old lady of Shangguan promise to her fourth aunt?" Yunbo grasped the key point and asked in a voice. "Alas," sighed again. Yunke looked at the younger generation, shook his head and said, "these things should not have been mentioned again. However, after Xuaner said so much, grandma knew that the crisis of the cloud family had not been solved, and people were still focused on the family''s wealth, so she was pressed step by step! " "Grandmother, I want to find the real murderer of my parents and avenge them! I also want to find elder brother and return everything of the cloud family to him, so please tell me, I want to know who is the one who has a grudge against the cloud family! " Lingxuan didn''t want to lose the clue to find the real murderer. If she could, she even wanted to go to Shangguan''s house to question. Fortunately, grandma knew a lot of things. "It''s not that you have a grudge. The marriage that the old lady of Shangguan ordered for your mother was a childe of the historian family. She has a good character. The mistake is that the old poisonous woman of Shangguan family wanted to destroy your mother. She asked your mother to be a concubine. How can you agree with such a high spirited person. Besides, there are many concubines around the young master of the historian. Your mother would rather die than marry. Later, I don''t know what happened, but I met the eldest son of the Zhenguo family. The feelings of the three people were unclear. The whole capital was speculating about who would get your mother to go. In the end, it was beyond everyone''s expectation that your mother chose your father and loved him all her life. "Yunke''s heart was full of emotion. After hearing the general story, lingxuan recalled two elegant men in her mind. At that time, she was still young and didn''t have any heart knot with her mother. She followed her mother all day and met two strange men several times. Only after they came, her parents were there and the atmosphere was excellent.However, I don''t know when to start, they didn''t come back, and their parents never mentioned them. "Grandmother, isn''t the historian''s wife''s family? Not many of their brothers are in the court. I don''t know which one of them had an engagement with the fourth aunt? " Because Yunbo is in business, he naturally inquires about many clans. "He is the fifth son of the historian. He is two years younger than your fourth aunt. Because he was young and frivolous, he missed the marriage with your fourth aunt and became friends with your fourth aunt. But, miss is missed, he regretted life, finally ran away from home, did not return to the capital for many years Young people''s feelings are really a headache. "What about the prince of the town government?" Ling Xuan can''t wait to ask. In my memory, as soon as the young man arrived at the mansion, he would hold himself in a circle, causing him to "giggle" and laugh. After that, his mother would be coquettish and angry, saying that he had spoiled himself. However, after the historian didn''t appear, the young master didn''t come out either. They seemed to be discussing and disappeared in the sight of the cloud family together, which was puzzling. "He is the only son of the Duke of Zhenguo. His surname is Shi Minglei, and he is the only successor of the Duke of Zhenguo. At that time, because of the special status of the Shi family, the old Duke did not agree to follow the official marriage. Your mother was also stubborn and did not like the big family like the Shi family, so she finally chose your father. " Yunke came slowly with all she knew, her tone was not slow, even her tone was low, because she saw nianer''s little head was like a chicken pecking rice, and she knew that the child was sleepy. "Originally, after your parents got married, all the previous grudges disappeared However, " " because of my mother''s ability to collect money, people are not reconciled, are they? " Ling Xuan was not a fool, but also experienced the cruelty of previous lives. She knew that money was the most important thing for historians and people like Zhen Guogong. The historian is because of the historian army, which is the most expensive. It''s not a simple way for zhenguogong to become a big family in the capital. The only son is missing. Instead of being worried, the Duke of Zhenguo has changed his previous publicity and become extremely low-key. It can be seen that what he has experienced is what makes him like this. Yunke glanced at xuan''er, who was holding nian''er in his arms, and he sighed in his heart. This child is really like shangguanyuan, not like Qing''er at all. "Yes, your mother''s ability of collecting money, don''t mention others, even the emperor is astonished." Yunke thought of something and said with a wry smile, "you probably don''t know that more than ten years ago, before you were born, Dongyan was the weakest among the four countries. It was because of your mother that everything was changed!" In a country, only when the country is rich can the people be strong. This is the simplest truth. ¡°¡­¡­ So father is not just a businessman, is he? " Ling Xuan''s whole body was tense. She thought of a sentence that Wan Sheng Yan had accidentally said. She also thought of the people who came in and out of the cloud family every night when her parents just died. So she spoke coldly. Although she was asking, her tone was very definite. "Xuan''er, your father is the most skillful of our four brothers, so the shock caused by his resignation can be imagined. Others think that he is confused by your mother, not even rational intelligence, Leng is to let himself become a businessman. However, no one else knows that your father is not only talented, but also highly skilled in martial arts. On the surface, he left the imperial court, but in fact, he just turned the light into the dark and still worked for the imperial court! " After a long silence, Yunxiao took her mother''s words and said what she knew. "What is my father doing for the court?" In previous lives, why didn''t anyone tell them? If she knew that her father was an official of the imperial court, even higher than Shangguan Liang, what would she compare with Shangguan Yanlan? If you know that the death of your parents is intentional, will she come together with wanhou lingxuan? If someone told her, she wouldn''t do stupid things like hurt by her parents and quick by her enemies. However, why so many secrets, so many things, no one told him a word? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 ¡°¡­¡­ Well, we don''t know, because we asked, but your father didn''t answer. He said that it was better for us not to know. After several times, including your grandmother, we didn''t ask! " When I think of it, Yunxiao feels sorry. If he knew that such a thing would happen, he should show his dignity as a big brother and force his fourth brother to tell the secret, so as not to leave so many puzzles behind. Lingxuan didn''t ask any more. My grandmother probably didn''t know what my uncle didn''t know. But this matter, perhaps ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan to know, oneself still seek him to ask clear just know. As for the purpose of coming here today, it has been achieved, so she ended the topic and went to Yunke''s courtyard to have a rest with nianer, because the little guy fell asleep. In front, Pei sends someone to inform her that she can have a meal. Lingxuan asks Yinger and Lvliu to take care of nianer, while she takes Yan''er to have a meal in front of her. After this long talk, lingxuan feels that the gap between herself and Yunfu has been eliminated. Knowing that her grandmother hates her mother, she just pretends to do so. She can''t help but feel sorry for her mother. She knew that she was not an official, and she must be eager for family affection. The old lady helped them so much that she definitely wanted to be close to them. Otherwise, she would not send so many things to Yunfu in a year. However, the special status, in order to protect all people, relatives can only become enemies. Now she is very glad that she can live again and know so many things, otherwise, she really doesn''t even know who her enemy is and has lived two lives in vain. Lingxuan didn''t know that when she was investigating the truth, someone was also investigating the child''s identity. Only a fool would believe that it was Yun lingxuan''s child. Those who didn''t believe in leaving messages had already started to investigate. At this time, after killing many innocent children, several people in Beihan Kingdom still didn''t find the whereabouts of Yuntao and Baili Chunhui. They knew that Nuan Rufeng, Yuntao''s pseudonym, was from the state of Dongyan, so they sent people all the way to find out, followed by the capital, and heard about the cloud family, the cloud family, which was on the verge of breaking out. The instability in the capital, a few people watching, Ning Cheng only think that with Yun lingxuan, there is nothing good, fortunately Yue Er is about to get married, otherwise entangled, I don''t know what harm will bring to Ning family. However, it''s too early for him to be lucky. When Yun lingxuan''s real identity is revealed, he not only doesn''t want his daughter to be too unfamiliar with Yun lingxuan, but also wants his daughter to become a prince and princess, and he has to get involved with others. Of course, these are afterwords. Naturally, when forces of unknown origin enter the capital, everyone will be on guard, especially those who are cautious. It can be said that half of lingxuan''s current life is due to Wanzhe lingxuan. Otherwise, even if she is reborn, she doesn''t know how many times she has died. How much manpower and material resources does it cost to cultivate secret guards? It can''t be solved with silver. Even if lingxuan is reborn, in a few short years, there is no way to get the dark guard with high martial arts like xiangyinger and muying. It''s also because the secret guards are all sent by Wan Huo Sheng Yan, so she has no source of information at all. Even if there is, it''s left over by the people in the capital. It''s not from the first hand. If the most unfortunate thing in yunlingxuan''s previous life was that she met Wanzhe lingxuan, the luckiest thing in her life was that she met Wanzhe Shengyan. She protected her safety all the time. After knowing nianer''s identity, she paid more attention to the situation in the capital. After all, yunnian''s status is too special. Not to mention the people of the northern Han Kingdom, but the people of the eastern Yan kingdom alone are enough to kill the Yun family. It doesn''t matter how many people die for personal gain. During this period, xuanwang sent someone to take Yunhe into the palace. Cao was very disappointed with the Cao family. He thought that Yunhe would fight Cao Jiarong if he went in like this. He wanted to find Yunyi and return to Yunhe''s house. At least Yunhe went out from Yunhe''s house. It was the best result for Yunhe. However, when she sent someone to Yunfu to find someone, she got the news that Yunyi had left Beijing and would not come back for a year and a half. As soon as she heard this, she intuitively told her that her son had an accident, so she went to Yunfu to question yunmo, saying that he would not hesitate to kill his own son in order to carry his concubine to the top of the room, and that his heart is to be punished. Yunmo is not immune to Cao''s words, but coldly replies: "Yi''er is always yunmo''s legitimate son, which doesn''t bother you! One of my yunmo''s daughters is destroyed in your hands. Do you want to harm my other son? " Cao naturally argues that yunmo doesn''t understand her heart, and asks yunmo to let Yunhe return to Yunfu so that he can go out from Yunfu. "I have said for a long time that Yunfu''s daughter is not a concubine. If she is a concubine, she is not a member of Yunfu!" Yunmo naturally refuses, and Cao''s entanglement makes him hand over yunyilai. Otherwise, he will sue him. "Cao Shi," yunmo finally couldn''t bear it. He glared at her and asked harshly, "he er''s eyelids are so shallow that you raise Yier. You are more gentle and martial. I''m a father. If I don''t plan for my son, do you want to ruin your son''s whole life? Are you still the biological mother of he''er and Yi''er? Do they have to beg the Cao family for success? "These questions were oppressed in his heart for so long that he almost forgot. Cao opened his mouth and wanted to defend himself, but he came out of Cao''s house. What was his noisy life? Although yunmo has an aunt, there is only one. Compared with several or even more than a dozen other families, there are very few. Moreover, even the Cao family had aunts, and even his father had several beautiful young aunts after he was in the upper position. But why did he compete with yunmo for so many years? Or from the very beginning, my mother''s family was trying to stir up trouble, and they didn''t think about their own good life? "If you really want to be good for Yi''er, just stop. Otherwise, if you let him come back now, no one will care for the rest of his life. Do you really think your son won''t hate you for the rest of his life?" Yunmo has been disheartened to Cao Shi, and even has no pity at all, so he can''t understand the nostalgia in her eyes. Finally, after giving the most eye-catching warning, he leaves without looking back, leaving Cao Shi alone to try that kind of inexplicable taste. Xuanwangfu "what you said is true?" Wanzao lingxuan thinks that none of the things that happen these days are good for him. At the beginning, it was a failure of yunlingxuan''s calculation. No matter how bad her reputation was, she had to accept a useless Yunhe. Next, she couldn''t severely warn Shangguan Yanlan. The fire in her heart was about to blow up. However, the recent calm, he can not find fault. Cloud family, can''t stay, he knows. However, if he moves the cloud family rashly, he will disturb his father. He doesn''t dare to do anything ruthlessly. He has repeatedly calculated that Yun lingxuan will fail, even if it is to damage her reputation, which makes him feel that things are extremely strange. As long as he plans carefully and arranges properly, he can''t succeed in anything. Just like the original governor Qin, he didn''t die in his own hands and became a ghost for death. But in the calculation of Yun lingxuan, he felt that Yun lingxuan was like a demon, and seemed to know what she wanted to do, which was weird and creepy. "I have made a thorough investigation. These people are really under the wing king of the northern cold Kingdom, in order to inquire about the whereabouts of the illegitimate son born by bailichun Hui, the eldest princess of the northern cold Kingdom," the person who came to report the investigation made the information clear, hoping to prove it to the king immediately. What he said is the truth. "Illegitimate child?" As a prince, he is clear about the particularity of Beihan kingdom. As for the winged king, he also knew that he was the son of the emperor''s brothers in the northern Han Kingdom and the heir to the throne after the spring return of Bai Li. "Well, according to the subordinate''s investigation, the child is estimated to be the child in the hands of the eldest miss of the cloud family. I just don''t know how to become the child of the cloud family." The cloud family and the master are really hedging. Everything can collide with each other. "Are you sure that the child in yunlingxuan''s hand is the illegitimate son of Baili Chunhui?" Wanhou lingxuan''s voice trembles with excitement. If it is, it will be a great opportunity. "This Tell the master that the child has been taken away since he was born. Not everyone has seen it. Only by finding the maid beside the princess, can we prove it After hearing such a question, the original tone changed. If not, it''s like giving up your life. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to astringent the smile of the corner of the mouth, coldly glance at the subordinate who changes his mood for a while, the concealed murderous gas in the eye, but finally still hold back. Lingxuan didn''t know that her rebirth not only changed the fate of herself and all the members of the cloud family, but also changed the fate of Dongyan, and also dug out many secrets. Because of the arrival of yunnian, the East Yan Kingdom also completely opened up the struggle for the throne, which lingxuan did not encounter in the previous life. In his previous life, with the help of himself, lingxuan got the emperor''s trust. It can be said that the superior was the most successful, and there were not many strong people to stop him. Lingxuan got so many clues from Yunfu that she knew that the key point was Wanzhe Shengyan. After thinking about it for a few days, she asked Ying''er to find Wanzhe Shengyan, but she didn''t know that because the people of the wing king of the northern cold Kingdom arrived in the capital, they were busy with Wanzhe Shengyan, so there was no time to enter the cloud''s house in the middle of the night. When Ying''er gets Yun lingxuan''s order, she goes to see Wan Zao Shengyan and asks him to go to Yun''s house. This is the first time that Ling Xuan asks for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Lingxuan''s request, even if Wanzao Shengyan sacrificed the time not to go to bed at night, he had to do it. What''s more, he just wanted to go on a date with Meiren. Knowing that wanhou Shengyan was coming, lingxuan asked everyone to leave, and nianer gave it to mammy Bai, ignoring the little guy''s grievance, as if he had been abandoned. I don''t know who this little guy looks like. Ah man took him to escape all the way to the capital. After meeting Yan''er and himself, he pestered them two little girls. He didn''t like ah man any more, which made him sad for a long time. Under the guidance of Lvliu, Amei made great progress and was very happy to have a simple communication with you. It can be seen from ah man''s daily life attitude that the little girl is also extremely beautiful. She has a wonderful life with the princess Baili. Seeing that a lot of valuable things in the cloud family didn''t lift their eyelids, it can be seen that Baili rejuvenation is good for her. "Xuan''er, do you miss me?" When Wan Sheng Yan arrived, he saw that Ling Xuan was not only waiting for him, but also preparing hot tea and snacks, which was the most thoughtful hospitality since he had been in and out of Yun''s house many times. Ling Xuan''s face was crimson. She looked at Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s unorthodox appearance and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll let you go out to drink the northwest wind!" "Is it anger from shame?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan murmured in a low voice, then immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, no nonsense, xuan''er just missed me!" "You The angry blush, like rouge, dyed the white and tender cheeks. Under the dim candlelight, it was more charming. "I didn''t ask you to come, but I have something serious to ask you." Can you give her back the cool and noble man she met for the first time, instead of the sleek and obscene man who saw the sparkle in her eyes! With his eyes like this, her heart beat hard and she was a little at a loss. "Come on, what''s the matter?" After joking, Wan Sheng Yan became serious. Now the situation in Beijing has to make him serious! "My father What are you doing for the court? " Ling Xuan hesitated for a moment and asked. Wan Huo Sheng Yan appears quite surprised, surprised looking at her and asking: "well, how did you ask about this?" He always felt that it was better to hide this matter, so as not to cause more trouble to the cloud family. Lingxuan remembered that she once asked lingxuan about Wan, and he replied, "I know what you mean. I want to keep the Yun family out of the business, but The cloud family has been implicated. I''ve repeatedly encountered calculation. My elder brother was forced to stay in the north cold country and couldn''t come back. I don''t know what kind of trouble there will be next. So even if I die, let me know, OK? " "What can''t die? How can things be as bad as you think?" As soon as he recognized her despairing decadence in her words, Wan Sheng Yan felt his heart beat fiercely. He reached for her and told her in a firm voice, "I won''t let you have an accident with the cloud family." it''s also my responsibility to protect you and the cloud family. Nestled in his arms, lingxuan suddenly felt like crying. After rebirth, she foolishly pretended to be strong and looked on coldly in the face of all the difficulties. She told herself in her heart that if she could live, she would be satisfied. She lives for revenge. However, every time she met danger and felt desperate, she saw him come out to protect herself and never ask for anything. With such love and love, she suddenly felt warm. Perhaps, this life on such a man, perhaps is a good choice. "Yan," because of Yun lingxuan''s affectionate address, Wan Sheng Yan was shocked. Before she had a quick aftertaste, she was calmed by her words. "Do you know? In my dream at midnight, I had many nightmares. In my dream, lingxuan became the emperor of Dongyan. In order to get everything from the cloud family, he killed more than 200 people including the cloud family in the name of their treason When I wake up, I''m afraid, I''m really afraid, and the final result will still be like that! " The voice and expression of fear and helplessness was not that Yun lingxuan was pretending, but that she had taken on too much and really didn''t know who to tell. Wanzhe Shengyan feels the struggle in lingxuan''s heart. Because she is tense all over, the uneasy mood deeply affects Wanzhe Shengyan. She thinks what she says is true. What she says really happened to her, so she hates Wanzhe lingxuan so deeply. Once upon a time, he had been wondering where Yun lingxuan''s hatred for Wanzhe lingxuan came from, because they never met each other much. However, Yun lingxuan''s hatred and defense for Wanzhe lingxuan, as long as he is intentional, will be aware of it. Not only he but also King Rui felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find out any reason, which made people confused. Now, listening to her explanation, he felt that lingxuan must have experienced something and knew something, so he said so. However, no matter how he guessed, he would not think that the young girl in his arms had experienced two generations, tasted the taste of betrayal and despair, and only wanted revenge."You can rest assured that nothing will happen to the cloud family, as long as I am here!" Protecting the cloud family is not because of her, but that is his mission. Lingxuan didn''t understand what Wan Sheng Yan said. She felt that he said it because of himself, so she included the cloud family in his protection. But it''s also him, so that he can live safely until now. When she raised her red and swollen eyes, lingxuan looked at him and said, "thank you!" I should have told him a long time ago. There are too many things he does silently for himself. Lvliu''s ability makes her know that these people are specially arranged by Wancheng Shengyan, but she conceals herself and thinks that they are really talents found by muying. He stretched out his finger with coarse lines, carefully wiped away the tears on her face, and said softly: "you don''t need to say thank you to me. If you can, I hope that when Yuntao is away, I will carry everything of the cloud family for you, and we will guard it together!" As long as you believe me. The eyes with hazy tears were on his serious and sincere black eyes. Lingxuan felt that she was completely occupied. Even if she was doomed, she would not regret it. "It''s not impossible to protect the cloud family together, as long as you find out what you need from the cloud family," lingxuan felt that she had cried. After complaining, her depression seemed to disappear. She turned to show a bright smile, expressed her mind, and expressed her belief in him. The original atmosphere of affection was broken by lingxuan''s smile, but it made Wan Huo Shengyan feel a little relieved. He really felt sorry for her crying, and he hated that he couldn''t do anything. "Well Ha ha, it''s really a bit difficult, "Wan Sheng Yan scratched his head and said helplessly," I''ve known you for five years, and you know how many people go in and out of the cloud house and want to search for that thing. As a result, even you don''t know. Do you think it''s possible for me to find it? " After hearing what he said, lingxuan frowned slightly and said, "it''s really hard to know what parents hide." it''s crazy to think of the key hidden in the baby''s ear and the box left by the elder brother. In the past life, I don''t know how wanhou lingxuan found those things with the help of mother Lin. "If you think about it carefully, what''s the secret of the cloud family?" If it is found, it will be good for her and the cloud family. "Where is the secret As she reaches for her hand and knocks on her head, lingxuan looks around her room unconsciously. Then when she sweeps to a certain place, she suddenly stops, as if she has found something. Her eyes suddenly light up, points to the bed, reaches for Wan Sheng Yan''s hand and says, "I know, that thing must be "who?" However, before her words were finished, she was interrupted by a cold voice of Ying''er, which also made Wan Sheng Yan''s face gloomy. "Green willow," said Wan Sheng Yan. "Shiziye," green willow quickly came in. "Take care of your master," he said. After the explanation, he rushed out of the window. The man who was hiding and eavesdropping must be seized, otherwise the cloud family will be in danger. Originally, Yun lingxuan didn''t know where the things were hidden. Let''s be blind and look for them. Now, because of an unintentional reminder, she realized where things might be hidden, and was heard by someone who wanted to. The whole capital could not be in chaos. Lingxuan was nervous when she heard Ying''er''s words. Before she could react, Wan Sheng Yan had made the best arrangement. Then she took out his mask from her arms, put it on her face and rushed out. He didn''t ask where the things were. He just wanted to solve the danger first. Lingxuan''s heart was about to jump out. The fight outside is very fierce. Ying''er, stopped by Wan Huo Shengyan, retreats. But she also looks at the situation warily and finds out that the man is very good at martial arts and is even as good as shiziye. "So it''s you," said a long and cold sword, which let Wan Sheng Yan know the identity of the person in front of him. The visitor didn''t answer, but he was a little surprised when he saw Wan Sheng Yan coming out. You know, he just came to find out if there was a legendary dark guard in the cloud family. In his cognition, there is no such person in the cloud family at all, so he always thinks that it is false news released by the cloud family in order to protect himself. Today, however, when he came near here, he was found, and repeatedly found that there were experts in the cloud family. I couldn''t help wondering - were these people really arranged by shangguanyuan and Yunqing? Why didn''t they say anything back then? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Knowing that the person who came here was the one who wanted to rob and kill lingxuan near King Rui''s residence, Wan Huo Sheng Yan was even more impolite. Every move was a killing move. At the beginning, when he was holding lingxuan, he was able to have a draw with others. Now, he just killed him. On the contrary, he caught the man a little unprepared. In his heart, he was annoyed that the cloud family was really hiding dragon and crouching tiger. He even had such experts to protect him. In the future, he would be more careful. The sound of fighting outside was very tense, and lingxuan felt that her heart was about to jump out. However, she knew that when she went out at this time, she was just trying to block up for nothing, so she could only bear the anxiety in her heart, hoping that the fight would be over as soon as possible, and that she would be safe and sound. The fight in the night is particularly noticeable. When Ying''er finds out that some unknown forces are coming to the cloud''s house, she immediately sends out a signal that only they can see clearly. In the blink of an eye, the ten dark guards assigned to the cloud''s house, including Lvliu, are killed from all over without mercy. For a moment, the whole cloud family was filled with bloody gas. After being awakened, all the people moved closer together, wondering: isn''t the cloud family a simple business family? Even if it is rich, but the family in the capital is not rich, deep-rooted? How can the cloud family be regarded as their own garden all day long, thinking that they can come and go freely. Ling Xuan held nian''er in her arms, her face was expressionless, but only she knew how turbulent her heart was. She didn''t know whether her words had been heard by others, but she was worried, but she couldn''t do anything. Now, the only way is to let the people of the cloud family hide well and not become innocent souls. The most carefree person in the cloud family is probably the baby in lingxuan''s arms. Not only was he not affected by the fighting outside, but he also smashed his mouth. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about. A harmless smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ling Xuan felt that she was soft and more determined. She must protect the only root of the cloud family in the future. He is the eldest brother''s child, even if is to pour its all, she also wants him to be safe and sound alive. The fight lasted for a long time, and the surrounding people were not able to live in peace. At last, the patrolling soldiers were alarmed, and the fight ended. Because the identity of Wan Huo Sheng Yan is too special, so after the wounded assassin escaped, he left a message for Ying ER and disappeared into the dark. The people who watched were very sad. When will shiziye be able to stand by the master with integrity? Lingxuan is in charge of the cloud family, so the patrol officer was shocked and naturally asked her to explain. Unfortunately, the leader was Cao Yu of the Cao family. Ling Xuan''s eyes narrowed a little, and then she looked worried. Her face turned pale, like a frightened lady. She even stammered. Cao family can join hands with xuanwangfu. Naturally, one is for power and the other is for power. It''s best to work in collusion. What they are staring at together is naturally the meat of the cloud family. On weekdays, there is no excuse to rectify the cloud family, so looking at the dark anxious, even if you know the delicious meat in front of you, you can''t eat it. Now, it''s not easy to find an excuse to rectify the situation, a way to make the cloud family bleed. Cao Yu thinks that the joy in his eyes can''t be covered, and he pretends to be serious. "Miss Yunda, who are these people?" Cao Yu pointed to the ten people who were covered with blood in the room and were all dressed in black. He asked in a gloomy way. "Mr. Cao doesn''t go after the murderer who broke into the cloud family at night. Instead, he goes after the dark guard of the cloud family. What does that mean?" Lingxuan knew that Cao Yu was not well intentioned. She was a little worried. She thought that at this time, should someone go to King Rui for help, or to Wancheng Shengyan? "I will deal with it impartially. Anyone who is not clear must be traced. I don''t know the identity of the cloud family''s so-called dark guard. I should trace it carefully so that I don''t know if there is a threat hidden around the cloud family!" Cao Yu is a hypocritical face that I do for you. The shadow and other people secretly raise their murderous spirit. They are really dark guards, so as soon as the murderous spirit hidden in them is shown, the patrolling guards who used to be swaggering in the cloud family tremble and feel that the temperature has dropped a lot. "Ha ha," Ling Xuan said with a smile and nodded, "what Lord Cao said is the same. These people are the dark guards of the cloud family, but I really don''t know where they came from. If there''s a crisis in the cloud family, don''t say ten, I''m afraid fifty of them will come out. So I want to let Lord Cao make the decision and make a good investigation. Do these people really belong to the little girl''s parents, or do they have other intentions? " As soon as Cao Yu heard this, his eyes brightened and he nodded with satisfaction: "if Miss Yunda is really smart, I will check it carefully and give you a satisfactory explanation!" Ling Xuan twitched her lips, then pretended to be naive and said, "surely Lord Cao will find out the identity of those bandits who are dead and can''t die any more? I believe this is what we all expect. Otherwise, people living around the cloud family will feel uneasy. After all, after a while, I don''t know whether it''s the cloud family or something else! "As a guard of the secret guard of the capital, she arrived so long after the cloud family''s accident. Not only did she not feel ashamed, but she also rightfully asked for trouble. This kind of people became the guardians of the capital. She was really worried about the state of Dongyan. The words of Ge Ying changed Cao Yu''s face. He wanted to get angry, but he thought of his task and could only bear it. His face was extremely ugly. "Come on, take all these people back," Cao Yu ordered fiercely, and his eyes flashed a little complacency, waiting for Yun lingxuan to beg for mercy. Ling Xuan just looked up at him, then lowered her head and said nothing. She didn''t bother to talk to him. Ying''er and others are wearing masks, in order to have a Wanhui divulge his identity, implicating the master, so he just conceals his identity now. They are proud to see a step by step close, in the past, relying on the status of swagger, in fact, is strong in the outside, can''t do any good, can''t help but want to kick a few feet. There was a disdainful expression under the mask. It''s a pity that others didn''t know. They thought that no one dared to fight against them. It''s just, this time, they''re destined to kick the iron plate. "Go," the shadow sneered at Cao Yu. In full view of the public, it disappeared with people, and became a big joke of Cao Yu. Such a sudden scene shocked everyone. Only Ling Xuan lowered her head, as if she didn''t find anything. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Miss Yunda, how dare you let the murderer go?" Cao''s face was cold, and he immediately spoke righteous words and glared, ignoring his own Yun lingxuan, hoping to be arrested. "Ah? What? " Ling Xuan raised her head and said, "Mr. Cao, did the little girl say anything?" "You How come your people are gone? " Cao Yu knows that those dark guards are all masters. With the skills of the people around him, they can''t do anything to others. Only by asking Yun lingxuan to hand over the people can they give themselves a step down. Otherwise, they will lose their face. "Lord Cao, you can''t talk nonsense," Ling Xuan sat up straight, looked at him seriously and said, "just now, little girl said, who are these people? Little girl has never seen them, and she doesn''t know if they are really the secret guards of the cloud family, so she asked Lord Cao to find out. As a result, when the people disappeared, Lord Cao came to her. How can she explain? ¡± Cao Yu''s heart ached. He felt that Yun lingxuan was very cunning and wanted to say something. Before he opened his mouth, a flustered figure rushed in the door. He knelt down on one knee and panicked and said, "my Lord, it''s not good. Those people in black outside have been robbed and none of the bodies have been left!" "What?" Cao Yu stood up in shock, obviously unable to accept the sudden occurrence. "Wuwu Suddenly, a cry reminds me that at this point, it''s a little Well, it''s human. "Lord Cao, what''s your relationship with those people in black? Why can people run away with your people? It''s all dead. You can''t die any more. You You are a blatant cover up, little girl Sobbing The little girl is going to sue you, "crying too hard, burping. "Don''t talk nonsense, yunlingxuan. Did you hear that people were robbed?" Cao Yu gritted his teeth and roared, not even pretending to be polite. "Wow Little girl didn''t see it, Wuwu From time to time, some people come to the cloud family to make trouble. Every time, the cloud family has to clean up a lot of people. Only today, Lord Cao brought people, and the body disappeared. It doesn''t matter. The little girl is the first one who doesn''t believe it! " Lingxuan cried seriously, but she sneered in her heart: Cao Yu, if you want to charge the Yun family, I''ll make it difficult for you to ride a tiger first. I''ll see what you can do. "Hum, the cloud family is not clear. Don''t make it all fishy at that time." facing Yun lingxuan''s wailing expression, Cao Yu simply put down a cruel word, turned around and left with someone. There was no sound just now. "Miss," mammy White came out from one side and brought her quick handkerchief. "I have a headache when I cry," lingxuan took off her handkerchief and wiped away her tears. She was very depressed and said, "I shouldn''t cry so hard!" "If not, how can these people be willing to leave?" Jinniang''s tone implies a trace of hatred that is not easy to detect. Just now, she dodges behind mammy Bai and stares at Cao Yu''s eyes. She can kill people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Miss, do you want to clean up those bloodstains?" He Bo came in immediately after seeing those people leave. This happened again and again. Every time, the cloud family was safe and sound. Someone was protecting him in the dark. He Bo also developed a calm appearance and didn''t have too much panic. "Where is the blood?" During the fight, she was in the room and had no idea what was going on outside. "There are both the front door and the back door. They are bloodstained and seeping," he said, rubbing his arm. Now he felt a little uncomfortable. "Keep all the people outside the door. Let''s have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." after cleaning up, it''s the cloud family''s guilty conscience. It''s better to show them. "Yes," he Bo has always been obedient to the orders of his eldest daughter, so he has to do what he is told. After he Bo left, Yinger and Lvliu came in a hurry. "You all go down to have a rest, Mammy Bai, and the young master will be taken care of by you." this little guy really doesn''t pay attention to any danger, and doesn''t know how ah man took him all the way to the capital. "The old slave will take good care of the young master," mammy Bai, holding yunnian in her arms, promised to come out with jinniang and cha''er. "Master, those people have been taken away by shiziye''s people," Ying''er said as soon as she saw that all the people around him were clean. "Why?" Thinking of what Wan Sheng Yan did last time, Ling Xuan felt that there was no need to announce the hidden power of the cloud family again. "Because shiziye found that there were spies from the northern cold Kingdom among the killers. He was afraid that the leakage would lead to problems between the two countries and even involve young master Nian. That''s why he asked people to remove all the bodies." shiziye just hid in the dark and didn''t leave. I think so. Shiziye cares so much about the master that it is absolutely impossible for him to leave before he is well. "The spy of the northern cold kingdom?" Lingxuan''s heart trembled for a while, and asked in a fluster: "those people, do they know nianer''s identity?" Cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blowing again, these people, for the sake of the northern cold Kingdom''s throne, will never let go a trace. What should she do? How to protect nianer? That is Baili Princess and elder brother''s sustenance, absolutely can''t let nianer have an accident. "I''m not sure. I''m just checking in the dark. It''s just a coincidence at night," said Ying''er, frowning and saying: "by the way, master, Shizi asked his servant to tell master that the killer who came into the cloud''s house tonight was the one who robbed and killed master last time and injured Dongmei!" "Is that him?" Think of that pair of staring at oneself is like staring at the cold eyes of dead person, Ling Xuan beat a chilly without reason. She''s not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to die. "Master," the shadow feels her fear and shouts with some worry. "It''s all right," Ling Xuan said with a weak smile and a helpless sigh, "I don''t know how many attractive things the cloud family has. All the people are together, and I don''t know how long the cloud family can endure!" It''s not her words of frustration, it''s the current situation that really makes her helpless. The spy of Beihan kingdom is for nianer. That cold killer, for his own life. Wanzao lingxuan''s people are for the gold medal hidden in the dark of the cloud family, which represents the identity and everything of the cloud family. The three parties gathered together to fight against the cloud family. Does the cloud family still have the courage to fight? Probably, I don''t even have a chance to catch my breath! Looking at the dejected look of the master, Ying''er and Lvliu look at each other and wonder why there are so many troubles in the cloud family. "Master, don''t worry. Shizi will try to protect the cloud family!" All hope can only be pinned on shiziye. Lingxuan wanted to nod her head to show that she believed it. However, in the eyes of outsiders, Wan Sheng Yan was a dandy son in Prince Yong''s mansion. He didn''t do his duty all day long, and ran away from home as soon as he quarreled with the old prince. As a result, his whereabouts were unknown. Could such a man really protect the Yun family? She knew that Wan Sheng Yan had a special identity secretly. Whether he was working for the royal family or not, there must be a reason why he kept it a secret. If she thinks she is exposed, she is afraid that she can''t afford the result. He has done enough for himself. He can''t bear the burden of the cloud family, which implicates what he wants to protect. It will make her more miserable. "Yinger, Lvliu," Ling Xuan did not agree with them, but solemnly said, "if that day, the cloud family is facing an irreparable bone saving, I only ask you one thing - protect yunnian, no matter what, protect him to grow up, and leave some blood for the cloud family!" Can elder brother and Princess Baili be alone when something happens to the cloud family in Beijing? Everyone''s mind is to root out, even a child is not let go, what can she expect. "Master," Ying''er and Lvliu knelt down with a heavy tone.Although they are dark guards, they have been staying at Yun''s house for a long time. They feel the kindness of their master and the thought of thinking for them everywhere. Even if they are ice cubes, they have already melted. Now they only hope to protect the cloud family, because that is the hope of the master. But now, the master''s tone is full of pessimism, listening to them all over. "Promise me!" This is her only thought after her rebirth. If the cloud family and the cloud house are doomed to be unable to protect, then her only question is to protect nianer. She believed that as long as Lvliu and Yinger agreed, they would make this promise even if they were poor all their lives. Ying''er and Lvliu look at each other and see the tangle in each other''s eyes. At last, they nod tacitly and kowtow to yunlingxuan: "my Lord''s orders, my subordinates will die!" Hearing their promise, lingxuan was slightly relieved to know that they would do what they promised. At least, she can rest assured of one thing. "You go to have a rest," lingxuan waved weakly to let them all go down. She needs to be calm. In the face of this sudden problem, lingxuan doesn''t know that she has lived two lives. What is useful to her? Everything was beyond her expectation. What happened in the previous life has changed a lot in this life. She knows that the biggest reason is because of herself. If you don''t know the ambition of lingxuan, you will still repeat the tragedy of previous life. However, the cloud family now, even if it does not fall into the hands of Wanzhe lingxuan, is also full of crisis, making her unable to struggle. "Can''t I change the fate of the cloud family?" Ling Xuan murmured in a low voice. There were countless complicated emotions in her voice that she didn''t even know. "No, I can''t, I can''t let those people''s conspiracy succeed in vain, I must protect the cloud family, even if the gold is scattered!" The cloud family has no power, but the cloud family has silver. Money can make the devil push the mill. She doesn''t believe it. She will not find a way to deal with those people after all the wealth of the cloud family. "By the way, token," Ling Xuan thought of the important thing that had been interrupted. She immediately found a shadow again and took her to the empty Lotus House for a long time. "Ying''er, you lie down and go in. Reach out and feel if there is anything in it. If so, move out, "Ling Xuan ordered. "Yes," Ying''er knew that there was a mechanism under the bed, so she didn''t resist. After nodding, she went straight in. While waiting, lingxuan held her breath and thought about her guess. She was quite nervous about whether it was right or wrong. Fortunately, Ying''er knew what she was thinking. Soon after she went in, there was a sound of knocking. Ling Xuan started the mechanism and let Ying''er come out. Ying''er handed out a nanmu box from inside, and then she came out. "Master, I found such a box in it. I don''t know what''s hidden in it," Ying''er gasped, because the design inside was so amazing. I thought it was connected to the bottom of the bed, but it was in the wall. If it wasn''t for the young lady, no one would have guessed such a clever idea all her life. Lingxuan took the box and put it on one side of the table. There was no key on it. It must be because her mother knew that there was no problem with the things hidden in it, so she didn''t lock it. In fact, it''s really found. What''s the difference between a lock and no lock. Lingxuan opened the box. There was a pile of things in it. There was no gold and silver, only a neatly folded letter like thing. Lingxuan''s heart was hanging in the air. I didn''t know if the token Wan Sheng Yan was looking for was in the box. "Sun Tzu''s art of war" came to lingxuan''s eyes with words that made her feel contradictory and confused, followed by "thirty six stratagems," and then many precious things left behind by Guan yuan. After a rough look, lingxuan found out how powerful mother''s future soul was. These things, the past life fell in the hands of wanhou lingxuan, can he step by step to that position, will say: mother must die. If his mother does not die, he will never tolerate the ambition of lingxuan. He can''t get to the highest position. "Pa!" When the last letter came out, before Ling Xuan could react, a golden token fell from it, which made Ling Xuan flash her eyes, because the words on it made her uncertain. On the token, the word "military talisman" is written, which means that any fool will know. "Master, it''s a talisman!" Ying''er was the first to make a surprise sound, and was obviously knocked down. Ling Xuan raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, looked at the shadow, and said in a low voice: "with this, Yun family, we are not afraid of anyone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Now, she finally knows why everyone wants something from the cloud family. It turns out that it has so much to do with it that it''s a talisman. It''s just that I don''t know which army this talisman ordered. She doesn''t know, but wanhou lingxuan must know that he can take one million taels of silver and herbal medicine from his own hands. It must be for the sake of the army. "Ying''er, take these things and we''ll go back!" Ling Xuan repressed her excitement and whispered. "Yes," Ying Er picked up the box and followed Yun lingxuan. She was glad that she found the box after the war in the evening. Otherwise, the whole cloud family would be in a crisis now. All the people who really want to fight, fish in troubled waters and have no idea are coming here. Back in the room, lingxuan didn''t dare to stay alone. After all, things were too important, so she let Yinger stay and carefully checked what her mother left. "Sun Tzu''s art of war" and "thirty six stratagems", Ling Xuan roughly turned it over, handed it to Ying Er, and said, "look, if such things are exiled, can the whole East Yan kingdom be so peaceful?" Ying''er feels puzzled. She takes a look and says, "master, this Is this all left by the master and his wife? " "It''s my mother who left, but she''s a daughter." if she''s a man and her mother has that ambition, I''m afraid the one who sits on the throne is not the Wancheng family. Shadow down the heart of the shock, thinking of the late shangguanyuan in the end how many skills, hidden so deep. Taking her "art of war" as an example, it''s a pity that shangguanyuan only did business at the beginning. If the emperor knew that she had such a thing in her hand and could bear it, it would be a miracle. The emperor had no ambition in his heart. He had the ability to open up territory. How could he resist it. "I don''t think my wife has shown half of her ability." Shadow whispered, very sorry that when he came, he could not see the legendary woman. "Maybe, but in my mother''s heart, I''m satisfied to guard the cloud family and have my father with us!" If your mother really has this ambition, why bother to make wedding clothes for her people. Every year, the Yuns hand over their money to the imperial court. It can be said that the money of the cloud family supports one third of the state treasury of Dongyan. Ying''er knows that men and women have different ambitions. It''s already a great skill for her to develop the cloud family to this point. Lingxuan''s eyes fell on the letter in her hand, except for those martial arts books, which her mother wrote down bit by bit according to her memory. She was afraid that she would forget everything in her previous life after a long time in Dongyan. Before she knew it, lingxuan didn''t feel sleepy at dawn. On the contrary, she became more and more energetic and finally found the reason why she had been puzzled. Her father Yunqing didn''t resign, but became the leader of the most mysterious team for the stability of Dongyan. They don''t belong to the royal family. All the maintenance depends on the cloud family. The purpose is to maintain the stability of Dongyan secretly, and no one is allowed to beat Dongyan''s attention. There will be such a change, it is entirely because her mother had a young words: she can make a rich country. More than ten years ago, the state treasury of Dongyan was empty, and it had been unable to make ends meet. It had been watched by other countries. The Emperor himself felt that he was a bit weak, but he had no way. Shangguanyuan once said a sentence that everyone was laughing at. Only the emperor grasped this sentence, and the dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor. He gave a death order and asked shangguanyuan to give him a rich state of Dongyan. Shangguanyuan has such ability, but she also knows what kind of trouble it will bring to the cloud family after doing so, so she puts forward all kinds of requirements with the emperor, and one of the conditions is to let Yunqing turn the light into the dark. Shangguanyuan also paid attention to the cultivation of the army of the dead for the state of Dongyan. It was raised by the Yun family and led by the Yun family, and it also gave the imperial court 1 million taels of silver every year. Finally, for the sake of the strength of the state of Dongyan, the Emperor agreed. At first, everyone thought that Yunqing was fascinated by shangguanyuan, but he didn''t know shangguanyuan''s ability. When everyone is waiting to see the excitement, shangguanyuan shakes the whole capital as soon as she makes a move. The beginning of taolanglou shows the beginning of the cloud family''s storm. In the end, no one can stop her. After reading the letter left by her mother, lingxuan knew that her mother''s words were very simple, but only they knew how complicated they were and how many people were blocking them. "Master, tea has brought hot water." Ying''er also stayed with her all night. As a dark guard, she was used to it. "Give this to shiziye." she weighed the gold medal on the corner of the table. Lingxuan held out her hand to Yinger. After Yinger took it in surprise, she was slightly relieved and whispered: "let her in." lingxuan stretched out her arms and felt a lot more cheerful. Finally, she knew the secret of the cloud family and the secret that other people wanted It''s too late. "Yes," said the shadow, suppressing her surprise, turning to open the door and letting the tea waiting at the door come in."Miss, did you not sleep all night?" When she saw that the dress she was wearing was yesterday''s, cha''er could not help asking. "Well," lingxuan said with a smile, instead of feeling tired, "let the kitchen prepare some food. After eating, I''ll go to sleep." there are still many things to do, but she must protect herself to protect the people she wants to protect. "Yes," she said, fearing that the young lady would be sleepy, she went to sleep hungry. On the other hand, Ying''er, with the gold medal that Yun lingxuan gave her, goes to Prince Yongqin''s house in a hurry. She''s afraid that she''ll meet someone in the way. Fortunately, early in the morning, no one came back, let her safely to the Yongqin palace. As the dark guard of the original Yongqin palace, Ying''er naturally has a way to find Wanzhe Shengyan. "Master, Ying''er is here," the guard who follows Sheng Yan knows. Although Ying''er follows Yun lingxuan, she can enter and leave Prince Yong''s mansion freely, which shows the ability of the young lady of the Yun family. "Let her in," said Wan Sheng Yan, who had been sleepless for a long time. Last night, he asked someone to clean up the spies left by the northern cold kingdom. He didn''t know what would happen today, so he was waiting for the news early in the morning. "Shiziye," after Ying''er came in to salute, she took out the hidden gold medal from her sleeve and handed it to her, saying, "my master found it last night and asked my maid to send it to shiziye early in the morning." seeing the gold medal in Ying''er''s hand, Wan Huo Shengyan had to admit it, and his heart twitched. Yun lingxuan must have known better than herself what these two words mean. However, she did not even ask, directly let Yinger give the gold medal to herself, which contains the meaning, only he knows. When Wan Shengyan took the gold medal silently, he knew that it was better to give it to himself than to stay in lingxuan''s hands, because he had the ability to protect the gold medal. If they are exiled in other people''s hands, it will be a disaster for the cloud family and the state of Dongyan. "Go back and tell your master that he has received it!" Holding the gold medal tightly, Wan Sheng Yan said in a low voice. "Shizi ye," Ying Er didn''t leave, but knelt down on one knee and said solemnly, "please, no matter what, protect the cloud family. That''s my master''s wish." She felt her eyes red when she thought of her master''s request last night. The man the master should ask for most is shiziye. But she didn''t, because she didn''t want to implicate shiziye, so she would rather die than be implicated in Prince Yongqin''s house. Like the master, shiziye is the kind of person who only knows how to pay but doesn''t know how to ask for it. It hurts to see her. Looking at the person who should have been loyal to himself, Wan Huo''s mouth began to smile and said, "what do you think my son wants you to go to Yun''s house for? No matter whether my son and your master know each other or not, it''s my son''s responsibility to protect the cloud family! " It has nothing to do with Yun lingxuan. Unfortunately, he said several times, this silly girl did not understand, so he was too lazy to explain. Now, seeing that such a cool person as Ying''er can ask for Yun lingxuan''s help, we can see how that girl can buy people''s hearts. Therefore, he was kind-hearted to explain, otherwise he would not take care of the film at all. After understanding the meaning of shiziye''s words, Ying''er gives him a surprise salute, and then turns away without any hesitation. "Silly girl, you are so heartless, do you know the meaning of this gold medal?" The hand holds too tightly, that gold medal side sharp edges and corners stab of his hand is raw painful, but he Leng is a little bit loose meaning all have no. Yun lingxuan didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask for anything. What she could do made him very moved. This silly girl is really brave. She is not afraid to cheat her, so she is brave enough to give her the gold medal. Maybe he should do something for her, so that she would not always be restrained behind her back. What happened to the cloud family overnight spread all over the capital the next day, and even shocked the imperial court. The next day, in the early court, someone deliberately pointed at the Yun family and told the emperor that since the death of Yun Qing and Shang Guanyuan, the accident happened from time to time, and the people who died were from unknown sources. If the trouble continued, it would bring crisis to the capital. It was a joke that we should never give such a big Yun family to a girl with a hairpin. Some people object to it, and of course, others disagree. Since Yunxiao knew that someone was bad for Yun''s family and wanted to kill Xuaner, he was always on guard. Naturally, he would not be indifferent when he heard such words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 He came out and said that the affairs of the cloud family are naturally decided by the cloud family, which is the family property of the cloud family, and it is not allowed for others to interfere - even the royal family, there is no reason to interfere in other people''s property for no reason. "Lord Yun, this cloud family has had many accidents, which have affected other families. Let''s give you an explanation!" Some people sharply questioned, did not think that this question is ridiculous. The cloud sky coldly hums, fiercely retorts: "is it not the business of the capital yamen that some people covet the wealth of the cloud family and make trouble all day long to catch thieves and bandits? When did the common people have an accident and have to be solved by the common people themselves? If the cloud family knew the identity of those villains, they would have taken action long ago. How could they wait at home to kill them? " Yunxiao is a literary minister, generally not very sharp, taking the middle way. However, after the fourth younger brother and sister-in-law were killed, Yuntao''s whereabouts were unknown, Xuaner was robbed and killed many times, and the cloud family was in danger. I knew in my heart that the cloud family and the cloud family were connected. If the cloud family had an accident, the cloud family could not escape. So I had to be strong with the cloud family. No matter who I was for, I couldn''t take the gentle attitude before It''s too late. Yunxiao''s toughness first surprised Pei Guogong. He was very clear about his son-in-law, and his disappointment always existed. Although her daughter has been married for so many years, she has not brought any glory to her daughter. Even a few children are mediocre. She still thinks that the cloud family will be in danger if it goes on like this. However, since Yun Yu joined the army with Meng Yi, it seems that the whole cloud family is changing, and even the automatic demotion of Yun Qi later is in his amazement. If he had been immersed in officialdom for so many years, he would never have done such a thing. However, it happened that yunqi let him know the advantages of it. Naturally, it happened. It''s just that the children are changing, but Yunxiao and others are still sitting on Mount Tai, motionless, which makes him anxious. Now, seeing Yunxiao standing on the side of the cloud family, he sighed a little: yunlingxuan is really not simple! At a young age, it''s not bad to master the whole cloud family, but it also affects the three generations of the cloud family. Yunxiao''s words directly surrounded Cao Yu. As everyone knows, the Cao family and the fourth prince are married, so their eyes naturally fall on the fourth prince. In the face of such a prying eyes, Wan Hou Ling Xuan tells himself that he can''t be impatient. He''s not wrong. "What do you think?" The emperor lightly swept one eye four princes, voice asks a way. The prince is still low head, showing a no confidence appearance. King Rui was brought out by two queens. If he didn''t have the momentum, it would be the Queen''s face. So he made a report and said, "tell my father that no matter how much money the cloud family has, they are all the subjects of Dongyan. If they accept everything from the cloud family rashly, it will cause a series of unnecessary troubles. It''s better to protect the cloud family. After all, the cloud family''s business is big, There are also a lot of people who depend on the cloud family to eat. " the move of the cloud family may not only move tens of thousands of people, but also concern the state of Yan in the East. Even if he had not experienced the pain, he knew how the state of Dongyan had withered. If it wasn''t for shangguanyuan, when would Dongyan become the first of the four countries. Although Yun lingxuan was young, she was as smart and determined as shangguanyuan. She didn''t have any hesitation. If she was a man, I''m afraid she would make the Yun family go a step further. "King Rui''s words are not so good," said the historian, who was called general Shi. "If the cloud family doesn''t rely on the emperor''s great grace, can they have a foothold in the capital? Such a big cloud family is related to the livelihood of many people, so King Rui must be clear. Is it not the same as handing over the life and death of the common people to a little girl? Tell the emperor, the old minister thinks that it''s the right thing to give some benefits to the cloud family and take those properties back to the imperial court! " No one will get any benefits after the imperial court is taken over. On the contrary, those who have an army will be able to ask for food and pay from the imperial court. Prime Minister Ning coldly looks at general Shi''s good idea. If yue''er doesn''t marry Rui Wang, he can speak naturally. But now, if he spoke, he would be criticized, so he could only keep silent. "Ha ha, listen to Shi Jiajun say so, this is the cloud family old lady and cloud Lord several brothers don''t pay attention to?" Prince Yong said the most appropriate words at the most appropriate time, and he was able to make people angry. Wan Huo Sheng Yan sees that she can shut the Shi family up without using her hand. She thinks that when her father knows about his relationship with xuan''er, she has to let xuan''er thank her father. This time and again solves the crisis for her. Even her own people have to express it, don''t they? Yunxiao wondered what Prince Yong had in mind about the Yun family and how he repeatedly offered to help - but anyway, as long as the historian''s plot was not achieved, it was enough. "Why should Prince Yong think things wrong? I only hope that the safety of the capital will be more stable, so that no one will be able to afford any serious trouble! " General Shi said with words."Ha ha, I know. When does the business of the cloud family have something to do with the safety of the whole capital? If that''s the case, who''s not going to like it, and send a few people to dance swords and guns at the door for a while, does the emperor have to take over other people''s property? " The more Prince Yong said that, the more he felt that this method was good. He could not help blinking at general Shi like an old urchin and said, "why don''t we send some people to the door of the historian''s house at night to make trouble, so that the emperor can take back the military power of the historian?" Then, without waiting for his family''s face to change, he saluted the emperor and said, "emperor, if you take back the military power of the historian, you can give it to your nephew. Anyway, he doesn''t get married. He doesn''t do his job all day long. He''s upset when he looks at it. He''s thrown into the military camp to exercise. Maybe he can be reborn." Father, are you really for my good, or do you want to drag me to the mire and make me dirty? Wan Huo Sheng Yan murmured in his heart, silent in the face of all kinds of complicated sight. Originally, what happened to the Yun family became the historian''s self-help in the blink of an eye. Prince Yong kept silent happily after mixing the muddy water in a lake, while Yunxiao grinned silently. General Shi knows very well that if the historian''s military power is gone, how can he help xuanwang to ascend the throne? It is tantamount to handing over the future glory and wealth to others. Therefore, pleading for death is completely different from just now. It''s really a good play of a clown. "General Shi," the emperor said after a long silence. "The Lord is joking with you. Why are you so serious?" In this sentence, general kadeshi could not express his gratitude, not to mention his resentment. He could only hide his hatred for Prince Yong in his heart. "I was confused for a while!" After general Shi''s dispirited plea, the matter against the cloud family has finally come to an end. "Prime Minister Ning" "the old minister is here," Prime Minister Ning pressed down his doubts and came out. "I heard that your daughter has a good friendship with the little girl of the cloud family. Ten days later, it will be a good day for King Rui to get married with your little girl. Let the little girl of the cloud family come into the palace together and have a good time!" The emperor''s words not only surprised Prime Minister Ning, but also narrowed his eyes. He always felt that the emperor''s mind was not simple. "Yes, sir Even if there were doubts in his heart, Prime Minister Ning did not dare to refute. I just don''t know if it''s good or bad for yue''er to take Yun lingxuan into the palace. Ningjia sent the news to Yunjia, lingxuan knew, just Leng for a moment, to not too much touch. "Mammy Bai, you go to tell young master Yunbo that the white jade that just came in sent Guanyin to me to stay, and then choose some valuable jade. The future Rui palace likes good jade," Ling Xuan said, thinking of a thing in her previous life. "Yes, slave Mammy Bai felt that the first lady was getting higher and higher. "Jinniang, when you enter the palace, you will go with me." "Miss, I can''t protect you because I don''t know how to fight!" Jin Niang some gall trembles of say. "Oh, I know, just because I want to enter the palace, I can''t take Lvliu and others into the palace, so that they won''t be careless. In order to protect me, they are fighting against the noble people. Even if they are right, they are wrong. Do you understand?" In her previous life, she had lived in that deep palace. She knew how terrible it was. She could eat people without spitting bones. "Yes, I wrote it down!" Jinniang nodded slightly, but she didn''t understand. The things that the eldest lady does, occasionally so inadvertently, will resolve some crises. They who are slaves, just listen to the instructions. Lingxuan arranged everything. Looking at Yan''er, who was generally teasing nianer, she said with a little feeling: "if sister Wu and sister Qin are here, sister yue''er''s marriage will be the most lively!" It''s a pity that it''s only a short year. "Miss Gu has been away from the capital for more than a year, and I don''t know what''s going on now," cha''er whispered. After all, those girls are good to both of them. As a slave, she is naturally happy. "Thanks for your little girl''s still clicking. Gu Fengwu, who has no conscience, will be happy after leaving Beijing!" Lingxuan was worried and complained. She didn''t know to send a message to herself. Fortunately, some people sent by themselves will send some news back from time to time, but now that they have arrived in the north, it is not convenient for them to send news back. I just hope they are all well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "Well, I think Miss Qin is the most pitiful. At least Miss Gu went to see her father and brother. She will be taken good care of. Poor Miss Qin, who is lonely and helpless, is still in the period of filial piety. If nothing happens to the Qin family, she should be the first to get married! " Compared with others, people always feel that they are not qualified. But after a real comparison, happiness and peace are the best. Lingxuan glanced at the tea, which seemed to have grown up all of a sudden. She put out her hand and touched her forehead angrily and said, "come on, I''m so sorry that you''ve been mumbling. Go and get food for the young master. If you can''t take care of the young master, you''ll be the first one to clean you up!" "Ha ha, miss is reluctant to give up!" Tea son spit out tongue, proud Jiao a, then run faster than rabbit. Lingxuan looked at cha''er and kept her original innocence and kindness. She thought that she was the only one who could change. She only hoped that they would be well. Qin yunshang is keeping filial piety. Naturally, she can''t take part in the wedding of Ning Yueer and Rui Wang. So ling Xuan discusses with Duanmu Yao and asks someone to send something to her. She tells her the good news and hopes that she will be in a better mood. The waiting days are the most difficult, especially for those who hold a big hatred of life and death. Lingxuan knew Qin yunshang''s mood very well, but her deep hatred was hidden in her heart, which no one else knew. However, she knew who her enemy was, but Qin yunshang didn''t know. Even if she knew, she had no choice but to wait in silence. In the palace. After learning that Prince Yong had repeatedly ruined the affairs of her emperor''s son and her mother''s family, the concubine turned a gloomy face and did not speak a word for a long time. Even if she can match the queen in the harem, she knows how much weight she has. She can''t defend Prince Yong, even if he doesn''t have any military power. No one in the whole kingdom of Dongyan knows that the person who should be in the upper position is Prince Yong, but he not only withdrew from the fight for the throne for the emperor, but also devoted himself to scheming for the emperor. Finally, after the emperor ascended the throne, he took the initiative to hand over military power and became an idle prince, which is enough to prove his loyalty to the emperor. Everyone can have a reason to betray the emperor, only the old prince does not, so the princess tangled for a long time, can not find a way for Prince Yong. "Niang Niang, Prince Yong has a vital position in the emperor''s heart. If he can win over, it''s the best!" One side of the confidant mammy quickly out of the way. "Woo?" The concubine mocked: "he obstructed the fourth prince in every way. Can he be so easy to win over?" "Niang Niang, isn''t Yan Shizi unwilling to marry? There is no way for the emperor or the old prince. It''s better to think of another way. The hero is sad about the beauty pass. Historians are good at beauty! " Mammy tried to persuade, only hope that Xuan Wang can ascend the most noble position, let them these old guys can also face light. The concubine was reminded by her mother and immediately thought of something. She nodded in agreement and said, "even if the girl of the historian is not good, isn''t there a little princess in Runan palace? This identity compares, Yan Shi son can want to weigh to weigh can offend of rise "Ha ha, as the empress said, the little princess in the Runan palace is a treasure in the palace. She holds it like a pearl. She can''t bear to be wronged at all!" If the two governments make trouble, it''s really interesting. Second, it is good to let the two governments have conflicts and let the attention of Prince Yongqin''s mansion move from the fourth prince. Thinking about this, the concubine was in a good mood and immediately sent the news out. Rui Wang got married in the palace, which was presided over by the Emperor himself. After all, he had a special identity. But even if it was special, he didn''t become the prince, and he didn''t know what the emperor was thinking. Everyone couldn''t guess. Lingxuan knew that if the emperor had not given the order, she would not have been able to enter the palace to take part in Ning Yueer''s wedding, so she kept a very low profile, dressed simply and elegantly, and did not dare to put valuables on her. Different from the prince''s marriage, the emperor intentionally opened the Palace door this time and invited the family members of officials above grade three to enter the palace. The meaning of the invitation is that he doesn''t know what he is planning. Those who can enter the palace naturally show off. Lingxuan knew her identity, so after seeing duanmuyao, she followed her closely. She didn''t mean to show off, just wanted to keep some peace. Ling Xuan''s gift to Ning yue''er is a rare jade. The price is precious, but it''s rare. It makes Mrs. Ning happy and praises Ling Xuan. Because the Ning family has a great career, the dowry they can take is also commendable. But Ning yue''er will be princess Rui after that. She doesn''t have many things on hand that can hold the scene. It''s really hard to say. So it''s very happy to see Ling Xuan''s generous hand. Lingxuan had never seen the queen in her previous life. It can be said that after she entered the palace, the queen and King Rui had already disappeared under the ruthless measures of wanhou lingxuan. This time into the palace, several years earlier than the previous life, let lingxuan some sigh. Looking at the position where the queen sat, I once sat and accepted how many people''s envy and hatred, but how many people knew the pain that needed to be endured.Probably, people can only see the scenery of the queen, but they don''t know the helplessness behind her. Wanhou Shengyan was also in the crowd. After his eyes came out of lingxuan, he pretended to stay on her. Seeing her eyes staring at the queen, he wondered whether she was curious about the queen or had other deep meaning. He couldn''t help wondering. The princess born to the queen is already in her teens. Since she gave birth to the princess, she has never been pregnant. The attitude she maintains with King Rui is neither intimate nor close. Everyone says that the queen is arrogant and hard to get close to, but what she wants is her pride. "Jinniang, do you have a look at the Queen''s face?" Lingxuan asked jinniang in a low voice after sitting down. Today, I took jinniang to the palace because she knew medicine and had nothing to do with anything else. Jinniang was a little surprised when she heard this question, so she looked up and observed with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. When she saw that the queen was squinting her eyes, as if she was very sleepy, she whispered: "I look at her spirit very bad, as if I didn''t have a good rest!" Lingxuan had a deep feeling and told Jinnan to protect the things in the box This is the most crucial opportunity. She must not let others destroy it. When you get married in the palace, there is a crisis hidden in the excitement. All this depends on the ability of the queen. Fortunately, there is no danger. After the ceremony, it is the beginning of the Palace Banquet. At this time, Ning yue''er can only sit in the new house as a bride, waiting. Rui Wang is dressed in red, and his face is ruddy. He is a bit of the groom''s posture. Palace Banquet is nothing more than singing and dancing. Anyone who has the ability to come out and dance, sing a song, and show the music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Yun lingxuan is extremely low-key, thinking of such a show off occasion is extremely not in line with his own. However, she is completely forgotten, now how many people stare at themselves, if not for the cloud family as the backing, how could the emperor personally ordered her to follow Ning yue''er into the palace. "Emperor, my concubine heard that the young lady of the cloud family is versatile. She can''t let others hide when she meets me." naturally, the concubine doesn''t know whether Yun lingxuan is round or flat, but she knows that Yun lingxuan has entered the palace. Liangfei''s words completely exposed lingxuan to the public. Everyone was waiting for the emperor''s orders. Shangguan Yanlan looks at the frightened yunlingxuan in her eyes. There is a trace of coldness and ridicule in her eyes. Others don''t know yunlingxuan''s ability. She is clear. At that time, she coveted the wealth of the Yun family, so she beat Yun lingxuan hard with her talent and made her follow her every day. There was no piano, chess, calligraphy and painting involved at all. I don''t believe that Yun lingxuan could have the same hand in just a few years. The emperor''s smile slowly converged and said in a deep voice: "where is the girl of cloud family?" Lingxuan''s heart was cold when she heard this, but she had to come out and knelt down on the ground. She was a little embarrassed and said, "long live, long live the emperor!" The emperor gazed at the little girl creeping on the ground in front of him and thought of another rebellious face who would rather die than bow his head. He felt some regret and sighed that things are right and people are wrong! "Are you Yun lingxuan?" They are similar in appearance but far different in temperament. "Yes," he replied nervously, shaking slightly. "The good wife just said that, do you understand?" "I understand "Now all the ladies have performed. If you take the same hand, the family property of the cloud family will be preserved. If you can''t make me happy, then everything of the cloud family will have to be taken back. Do you understand? " The emperor''s last tone of a little authority made everyone shrink their necks. All of a sudden, the emperor''s purpose of letting Yun lingxuan into the palace was here. Why? Hatred flashed in lingxuan''s eyes. Her parents had done so many things for Dongyan. The cause of her death was unknown. She could not prove her identity. On the contrary, even the family property of the cloud family would be taken away. It was tolerable. Which one could not bear it? Lingxuan removed her disguised cowardice, looked up at the man in the Dragon Robe, and asked calmly: "little girl, I don''t understand. Why does the court want to take away the family property of the cloud family Take it back? " She was reborn to protect everything in the cloud family. Hard for so long, struggling for so long, finally because of the emperor''s words, let her hand over such a big cloud home, even if fight a fish to death, she will not agree. "Yunlingxuan, you''re presumptuous!" As soon as the concubine saw that she had no shape, she yelled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Concubine, the Emperor didn''t say a word, so be patient." The queen reminded coldly that she had overstepped. The Emperor didn''t get angry. On the contrary, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He thought that Yun lingxuan, who had just been timid, was confusing others? Is she who she is now? She is like shangguanyuan. "Do you think it''s good for you to have such a big cloud family?" Huang Shangrao asked with interest. "The family business of the cloud family belongs to the cloud family. The little girl is not talented. For at least five years, the cloud family has not arrived!" Lingxuan did not give up every word, which made many people who cared about her sweat for her. "What''s more, little girl and big brother Yuntao are here. The cloud family should be his!" "If I don''t agree!" The emperor continued to test. "Oh, the emperor can have a try," Ling Xuan said in a cold voice. "If the emperor forces her, the unfilial daughter of the Yun family can only adhere to the motto left by her dead mother: if the Yun family is not surnamed Yun, there is no need to exist!" "Bold, are you threatening me?" The taste of being threatened by hongguoguo in those years has been tried again, but they are all the mothers and daughters of the cloud family, which is hateful. "Emperor," Ling Xuan said with a serious kowtow, looking at the superior. "Why did the cloud family get a foothold in the capital at first? The emperor should understand that the cloud family didn''t want to fight with others, and didn''t want to interfere with Chaogang. They just want to protect Dongyan, strengthen Dongyan''s financial resources, and let the people in the cloud family have a good life. That''s right That''s enough. If someone wants to get the cloud family and attack the cloud family, the result is: Yun lingxuan is dead, and the cloud family is dead! " God knows how tired she is, bearing the grievances of previous lives. As soon as she wakes up in this world, she is calculated. Along the way, how many dangers she has come step by step. It''s not easy. Now she knows her father''s hidden identity and how many things they have done for Dongyan. As a result, it''s not good at all. It''s so easy to get the cloud family, so she would rather destroy it. In the past life, she could destroy the cloud family at the last moment, so in this life, she would not hesitate. Yun lingxuan is dead, but the cloud family is gone. What''s the point of attacking the cloud family? This is the truth that lingxuan wants to tell everyone! Everyone is sweating for Yun lingxuan''s boldness, even Wanzao lingxuan. As the prince, he is the emperor''s own son. He is so old that he dare not speak to the emperor in such a tone. She is really not afraid of death! The atmosphere stagnated. All the people held their breath and worried about Yun lingxuan kneeling in the middle. They didn''t know what the result would be. "Ha ha ha Just when everyone thought that the emperor would be angry and the smile on the corner of the princess''s mouth could hardly be restrained, the angry Emperor didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave a hearty laugh, which shocked everyone. "Well, she deserves to be shangguanyuan''s daughter. She looks like her and even has the same temperament. She really taught her a good daughter!" The emperor''s praise makes those who care about Yun lingxuan feel a little relieved, and makes those who wish Yun lingxuan dead stare at this scene, not knowing what happened. Ling Xuan was also restrained by this scene, and she just really gave up. If the emperor really wants the cloud family, she will destroy it. Shangguan Yanlan looks at Yun lingxuan kneeling on the ground with complicated eyes. She is not far away from death. She cries out like crazy: she is so ungrounded and unreasonable, and she threatens the emperor. Why doesn''t the emperor cut her? She should die. Why does the emperor praise her? "Yun lingxuan, it''s hard for you to protect the cloud family. After that, I''ll call you princess Xuan and protect the cloud family well. When your elder brother comes back, I''ll give the cloud family back to him! " The emperor''s casual opening not only changed the status quo of the cloud family, but also changed Yun lingxuan''s identity. She became a princess with a gift from a business woman, which shocked everyone. This Nima''s, contradicted the emperor, not only did not plead guilty, but also got a look at the title of the monarch, this is simply a piece of bad luck. "Not yet?" The queen reminds her in a soft voice. There is a kind of strange tenderness in her eyes, which King Rui has never felt. "My courtesan kowtow to the emperor, long live the emperor!" This time, lingxuan kowtowed sincerely. Although she had experienced the terrible feeling of falling into hell before, she was at least safe now. "Well, get up!" The Emperor didn''t make any more trouble. Lingxuan looked at all kinds of envious eyes. After thinking for a while, she took something out of her arms and knelt down again. She raised it over her head with her hands. With great sincerity, she said, "thank you for your kindness. I''d like to present this book to you for your kindness." The emperor doesn''t care, then wave, let the eunuch around to take over. What good things can you have with you? After the emperor took it from the eunuch, he just flipped it a few times at random, and was immediately attracted to the past. He looked at it seriously, and didn''t make a sound for a long time, which made everyone wonder what it was that Yun lingxuan presented, which could make the emperor pay so much attention to it."Good, good thing, Princess Xuan, where does this thing come from?" The emperor is to endure the feeling of a look in the end, just let his head up, looking at the people kneeling on the ground asked. "Tell the emperor that it was Chen''s mother who nagged her when she was a child, but she was stubborn and didn''t keep it in mind. However, after the death of her mother, she regretted it. She thought of her mother''s past experience. It took her five years to write it She naturally won''t tell the emperor, that is she copied down, originally still in own hand. "Yes, yes. I like your gift very much." The emperor was a little excited, and the people who saw it were even more curious. This book made the emperor so happy? "The emperor is happy, didn''t you see Princess Xuan kneeling over there?" The queen reminded in a low voice, with a smile on her lips. "Oh, right, right, get up, get up," the emperor said. He immediately told people to get up. After thanking Ling Xuan, she was helped up. Looking at the tired queen sitting next to the emperor, she said softly, "empress, allow her courtiers to be rude and bring a gift into the palace. She wants to give it to empress The queen, as if very concerned about themselves, the eyes, very gentle. "Oh, Princess Xuan, you have to think about it. If you don''t give it well, I don''t like it. There''s no reward, but you''ll be punished!" The queen said with a little joke. "I promise, my mother will like it!" Lingxuan replied and asked jinniang to send the box. Then she asked someone to give the box to the palace maid beside the queen. She didn''t open it on the spot. The queen saw the box and was curious. After taking it, she opened it herself. However, when she saw the white jade in the box, her face was cold, and her eyes also had a look of calm and uncertainty. The concubine was sitting on the Queen''s side. She looked up a little and saw what was in the box. She mocked in her heart that Yun lingxuan was smart now, but she was mistaken. Who doesn''t know, the queen has occupied the back seat for many years, and the emperor hasn''t broken her favor, just can''t bear it. Yunlingxuan hongguoguo sent a Songzi Guanyin. Isn''t that a slap in the face? Atmosphere, once again the cohesion, everyone is worried, this time, in the end is happy or angry ah! "I''m brave, congratulations first All of a sudden, lingxuan vomited out astonishing words, which calmed everyone. "Where does this joy come from?" The queen clenched her teeth and asked, hoping to drop the Songzi Guanyin in her arms. "The empress can feel tired recently, work dizzy, always feel did not sleep well, at night still always feel startled dream, always sleep not steady?" Ling Xuan asked quickly, and even the jinniang on one side was surprised. These words, I have never talked to the first lady. "The empress doesn''t feel well. Princess Xuan still says congratulations. What''s the point?" The good imperial concubine doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. She laughs. Lingxuan didn''t take care of the concubine, but looked at the empress seriously and said, "if you don''t feel well, you should feel your pulse!" The hint of the words made the queen tremble. She always felt that the Avalokitesvara sent by Yun lingxuan today seemed to have a different meaning. She nodded with the mammy around her, and then she turned away, regardless of the strange atmosphere of the banquet. Everyone is scared. Yunlingxuan, what are you going to do!? Isn''t it enough to get the title of Princess Xuan? After a while, a doctor came with a medicine box. Before he could ask for his help, the queen asked him to come forward and feel his pulse. The doctor''s eyes narrowed for a while. After getting the emperor''s consent, he went forward to feel his pulse. After a while, he said, "tell the emperor that the empress is too busy recently. She will inevitably be tired, but it''s OK. As long as she has a good rest, it''s OK." The empress, who had been tense in her heart, felt something. When she heard the news, she was discouraged. At first sight, she had no spirit at all. It seemed that she had been hit. "Niang Niang," the maid in waiting at the sight of her immediately cried out with worry. "It''s OK," the queen waved. She had no strength to lose her temper. "I''ll leave!" After seeing the queen waving her hand, the doctor turned around and left in a hurry, but was stopped by lingxuan. "This imperial doctor, are you sure the empress is just too tired because of Rui Wang''s wedding?" Ling Xuan asked coldly. All the people were shocked by such an accident. They couldn''t figure out what medicine Yun lingxuan was selling in her bones. Wan Huo Sheng Yan is more secretly anxious, eager to come forward to hide that arrogant little woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "What I said, is it true?" As soon as the doctor saw that he was stopped by a little girl, he almost cried. "The empress, the courtesan are bold. Can the maid around you come forward to feel her pulse?" Lingxuan stopped the doctor and asked in a voice. The maid next to the queen stares at Yun lingxuan angrily. She thinks that it''s all her fault that the queen has become like this. As for the queen, she was tired in her heart. After she was ignited, she waited until the hope was broken. So she shook her head and refused coldly. She had no gentleness just now. "Tell the empress that the maid beside her is the only daughter of the late doctor Zhuang!" Lingxuan didn''t care to expose jinniang''s identity at the moment, but directly exposed jinniang''s identity. "How dare you take the daughter of the guilty minister into the palace?" One side of the imperial doctor in know Jin Niang''s identity, some flustered harshly scold, also don''t think what identity he is here. Lingxuan''s eyes stare at him coldly. The imperial doctor who stares at him can''t help but step back two steps. His face is full of uneasiness and red fruit is written on his face. If the emperor and queen can''t see it, then don''t live so long. "You, go up and feel the pulse of the empress," said the emperor with a gloomy face without the empress''s mouth. Jinniang was scared. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She could only step forward and feel the pulse carefully for the queen. In the moment when jinniang felt the pulse of the queen, everyone felt that their breath had stopped and their heart beat so fast and clear that they were about to jump out. After a while, jinniang calmly put down her hand in the eyes of all the people, knelt down and said: "tell the emperor, the empress. After the maidservant has felt her pulse, she is sure that the empress is pregnant for more than one month. It''s just because she''s busy recently and has a bad rest, so there are all kinds of discomfort!" Jinniang''s words immediately caused a public uproar, and her eyes fell on the imperial doctor who just said that the queen was just sick. All kinds of eyes intertwined, forming a strange situation. "You mean it?" At first, the empress was dejected and had no energy. Then, after hearing the result of her pulse diagnosis, she immediately sat upright and gazed at the hostage kneeling on the ground. "I dare not deceive you. If the empress doesn''t believe me, she can call another imperial doctor for treatment!" Jinniang knew that she had already retired. She didn''t know what she was going to do, but when she knew that the queen was really pregnant, she was slightly relieved to know that she was right. But jinniang didn''t know. On the surface, yunlingxuan looked calm, but in fact, she was indecisive. Because the baby in the Queen''s stomach was not born in her previous life, even when the queen knew it, it was irreparable. Now, there are too many people bullying the cloud family. She must find a backer. The queen and the emperor are the biggest backers! The world thinks that the emperor is too indifferent to the queen, but who can know that in the harem, being too favored is a deadly talisman. Otherwise, as soon as the previous emperor left, how could the queen follow him immediately. Perhaps, the love between them is the least need for words. It''s a couple who help each other, not someone who can replace it. Jinniang''s words were too different from the diagnosis and treatment of the original imperial doctor. In this way, everyone whispered. When the pale imperial doctor faced this situation, he kowtowed and yelled: "tell the emperor that she is the daughter of a crime minister. She did this to frame up the micro minister, and ask the emperor for a lesson!" "Who are you? Why should I frame you? " The brocade Niang full face doubts of ask a way, 100 think don''t understand. Today, I came to the palace to feel my pulse because of the arrangement of the eldest lady. Otherwise, the people entering the palace would not be themselves. However, the man said that he was aiming at it on purpose. Where did the slander come from? "Emperor, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s better to invite more royal doctors to treat the queen!" Prince Yong stood up to speak at this time, the identity is the most appropriate. "Come on, call all the doctors on duty here. I''d like to see if the queen is pregnant!" The emperor''s tone was murderous. Can you not be angry? It was his flesh and blood, his legitimate son, something he had been looking forward to for many years. As a result, someone almost hid it under his nose. He didn''t dare to think that if today''s Palace Banquet ended, the queen drank a lot of bitter medicine because of recuperation, even if she knew she was pregnant, maybe the child could not stay. There have always been a lot of pickles in the harem. As long as he has the ability to hide them for a lifetime, he will not know. Now, under his eyes, such things happen. It''s time to rectify the harem. As soon as the imperial doctor heard the emperor''s command, he was paralyzed. Everything was self-evident. Seeing this scene, many people thought a little. They thought that Yun lingxuan had a plan when she entered the palace. I just don''t know how even the queen didn''t know she was pregnant.Wan Huo Sheng Yan looks at the figure step by step in front of her eyes with complicated eyes. In addition to loving her, she hopes that she can stand beside her as soon as possible and protect her fairly. Soon, the imperial doctors who got the order came breathlessly, and they didn''t know what happened. After they got the emperor''s order, they all went to feel the pulse of the empress. The result is self-evident. Everyone''s result is the same as jinniang. One of them even hesitated and said what medicine had been given to the empress ¡­¡£ In this way, the vibration is even greater. In order to confirm the situation, jinniang, regardless of her identity, catches up with the pulse of the queen. After serious treatment, she nods and says: "it seems that she has not accepted for a long time, but has left a trace. She can''t see anything wrong!" "Will it affect the children?" The empress completely believes the words of brocade Niang at this moment, panic uneasy of ask a way. "I can''t see it at present, but the empress is pregnant now. The maid thinks that it may be related to stopping some kind of medicine, so it should not have too much influence on the child," jinniang thinks for a moment, and then answers frankly. As a result, everyone''s face is shocked. "Dr. Jiang, you are so bold that you dare to murder the queen and the prince. Who gave you the courage to do this?" No one dares to speak out, only prince Yong asks in an angry voice. The most important thing for the royal family is the emperor''s heir. Because he has no worries about himself, and his son and daughter are also loved by heaven, what he most hopes is that the emperor can open up branches and leaves for the Wanzao family, otherwise the Wanzao family will wither. In order to fight for the throne, he saw how many people of the Wanzhe family had died, but he felt the pain in his heart. But since ancient times, the road to becoming a king has to pay the price of bleeding. The empress left only a king of Rui. The empress gave birth to a princess and was no longer pregnant. Such a thing happened in the palace, which is nothing new. However, at present, the queen is so infertile that she was drugged that it shocked him. Who in the end, so big heart, even if the queen, such as this life, also had no influence on several princes. "Doctor Jiang?" Jinniang seems to notice something, and suddenly turns to the man sitting on the ground and asks: "is it you? At that time, you told the emperor that my father wanted to murder the empress, so that the empress was infertile. Only then did you end up beheading all the merchants and banishing them in exile You return to me, there are all kinds of dealers All of us feel that today''s event is too big. This is not only the pregnancy of the queen, but also the murder of the queen. The marriage of Rui Wang is really interesting. The queen was probably the most frightened, because even she felt that she would never be pregnant again in her life. So when the moon didn''t come, she thought she was just too tired. Unexpectedly, there were so many intrigues in it. If it wasn''t for Yun lingxuan''s courage, she didn''t know what would happen to her child at this moment. It''s a matter of great importance, and it''s not clear for a moment. So the emperor ordered to catch the imperial doctor Jiang, and then asked the imperial doctor who took care of himself to give birth to the queen in person. Then he arranged for the Palace Banquet to end, and asked people to send everyone out. Even King Rui went to the Queen''s bedroom, regardless of his own wedding day tonight. All the things were picked out by lingxuan, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, there was a trace of joy hidden. She wants to give more things to the people staring at the cloud family, so that the cloud family can take a breath. It can be said that Yun lingxuan is the big winner today. In a few words, she won the title of Princess Xuan. Then, he diagnosed that the empress was pregnant. When the empress''s fetus became stable, the benefits and rewards would not be enough? Therefore, many people who think yunlingxuan has taken away her limelight are glaring at her, only duanmuyao is really happy for her, holding her hand and chattering incessantly, the corner of the mouth of Princess Runan is also wearing a faint smile. In her heart, she knew that it was Ling Xuan''s credit that yunshang could live strong. She left a trace of blood for the Qin family, so that yunshang had the courage to wait until the Qin family was innocent, just like jinniang now. If we can tell what happened to the dealer in those days, is it still far away from the fact that the dealer is innocent? "Congratulations to sister Xuaner. It''s rare to enter the Palace once, and you''ll be a princess. Congratulations Shangguan Yanlan''s tone was a little distorted, but she didn''t realize it. Why is Yun lingxuan so lucky? She hasn''t even come to offer what she has carefully prepared. As a result, she is destroyed by Yun lingxuan. Chapter 171 "Shangguan girl, although you are the future Princess of Xuan appointed by the emperor, you don''t have any rank now. When you see Princess Xuan, you''d better give her a salute." Duanmu Yao doesn''t wait for lingxuan to open her mouth, so she begins to give up her power. Who can make Shangguan Yanlan not be kind-hearted. She''s not stupid. Shangguan Yanlan deliberately said those words with thorns when everyone didn''t leave the palace. Didn''t she just want to stir up people''s anger against lingxuan? Since you want to stir up trouble, you have to bow down. Who can make Yun lingxuan have more status than you. Shangguan Yanlan glares at Yun lingxuan angrily, trying to make her speak. But lingxuan is not an idiot. Someone bullies you, calculates you, and you help others talk, which means you want to die. As a result, the picture of leaving the palace stagnated. "Xuan princess," at this time, a sweet voice interrupted Shangguan Yanlan''s embarrassment, can see the person, her face is not good. "Please say hello to the third princess." the visitor is the Queen''s only princess, whose name is Wanzhe Lingwei. "Excuse me," said Lin Wei, smiling at Yun lingxuan, who was saluting herself. "My mother came here to see Princess Xuan out of the palace." today, she knew that it was unnecessary to say anything grateful. If it wasn''t for Yun lingxuan, I don''t know what would happen to my mother. Those people really think that the mother is kind-hearted and easy to bully, so they will calculate step by step. "Lingxuan dare not!" Does the queen ask the three princesses to support her? "Let''s go!" The third princess leads the way, lingxuan follows her, followed by duanmuyao and Princess Runan. It''s hard for the rest of the people to get close, not to mention Shangguan Yanlan. She looked at the scene with annoyance, but did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the third princess. "Big brother," Wan zhe mei''er naturally didn''t want to steal the limelight of her future sister-in-law, so she deliberately walked slowly. After seeing them go out first, she whispered to Wan zhe Sheng Yan and said, "future sister-in-law is so powerful!" Seeing that the emperor is not afraid, he still insists on going to the end. He is not so brave. That is to die and later, she is also forced to have no way. Her care for the cloud family is more important than her own life, but no one can understand it. People think that she values the cloud family as much as they value their money. But actually, she wants to protect the cloud family, just the people she cares about. If she really cared about the money, she would watch the money. She didn''t need to pay attention to the disaster in the capital, and she didn''t need to give herself so much money. Even at that time, she didn''t know what she was doing with more than a million taels of silver. "She has too many things in her heart. Be nice to her in the future!" Ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan to mumble a, think this time go to cloud home, appropriate not appropriate. As soon as mei''er opens her mouth to say something, she can find that her elder brother''s eyes follow the line of sight. Finally, she can only turn her mouth and mutter in a low voice: "I want to bully others, elder brother. Are you still my elder brother?" Yunlingxuan, you return my big brother who loves me and dotes on me. Harem. After a surprise, the child in the Queen''s stomach is finally sure that there is nothing wrong, but she has to rest for a period of time. After all, she has been busy some time ago, tired and bad for her children. "Emperor," the empress, leaning on the other side, looked at the emperor''s frowning, and couldn''t help but ask in a voice, "I''m ok." "fortunately, you''re OK this time, otherwise, it''s really time to clean up the harem!" The emperor''s words were more fierce with Xiao Sha. Fortunately, the empress was used to them and didn''t panic. The queen put her hand on her stomach and hesitated for a long time before she gently said, "this child I have been waiting for my concubine for more than ten years. Finally, I came! Emperor, this time, I have to thank Princess Xuan very much. If it wasn''t for her, I don''t know what would happen to my concubine and her baby! " That year''s one eye fell in love with each other, and now the grace of saving lives again, the Queen''s heart is unspeakable sigh. "Yun lingxuan, it''s really not easy!" The emperor followed suit. "Oh, since the emperor thinks she is not simple, why don''t he marry her?" There are so many royal relatives and nobles, one at random, can give Yun lingxuan endless dignity, but only to give her the title of "Princess Xuan". It''s really contradictory. "Is the queen joking with me? How similar is Yun lingxuan''s temperament to shangguanyuan? If I decide to marry her, I don''t know what will happen to her. Just like her mother, she has no room to change her mind. In that case, it''s better to give her the title of a princess, and she can be regarded as a royal The most important thing is that Yun lingxuan''s "Thirty-Six Stratagems" presented today made him marvel and wonder how many skills shangguanyuan had in those days. If such things were taken out in those years, I''m afraid he would be happy to give shangguanyuan the title of princess. "The emperor is in charge." the empress looks a little tired, but she thinks of something, struggles to get up her spirits, and pleads with her face, "emperor, I beg you. Not only should the matter of imperial doctor Jiang be thoroughly investigated, but also imperial doctor Zhuang be innocent. At that time, he was angry by the emperor because of his concubine!"All the things, as early as ten years ago is a trap, but I don''t know. Fortunately, she is the head of the harem. She thinks that if she is indifferent, she will protect her place. Now I think I''m too naive. "The empress can rest assured that I will hand it over to King Rui to deal with this matter, and I will certainly give the dealer a clear conscience!" When the emperor mentioned this, his face was full of haze, which also means that he gave the wrong order and let the dealer bear a charge innocently. "My concubine, thank you to the emperor." the emperor told the people in the Queen''s palace to take care of the queen, be alert, and then get up and leave to do what he should do. "Niang Niang," the mammy beside the queen looked at the tired and haggard people in front of her, and cried with trembling. "Mammy, prepare a gift for the mourning family. You will send it to Yun''s house tomorrow." she will thank you if you should. She won''t let go of what should be settled. "Yes, slave Mammy replied, and then advised her to put children first, stop thinking about the pickled things, and have a good rest. Finally, the queen was extremely tired, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep. "I''m pregnant, ha ha, I won''t be pregnant for more than ten years, but now I''m pregnant, damned fool. I can''t even do this little thing well." the concubine was very angry in the palace, and no one dared to get close to her. Her confidants at the door were watching, and no one was allowed to get close to her. "To Xuan Wang''s highness, please," the two moms at the door saw the visitor, and immediately asked. "Where''s the lady?" Wanhou lingxuan''s mood is not very good, can be said to be very anxious. "In the house," mammy timidly opened the door, and the sound of the concubine''s angry voice immediately came. "There''s no one in my palace. Don''t you hear me?" "Mother''s imperial concubine, is a son''s minister," Wan Hou Ling Xuan went in, saw a ground of embarrassment, wring eyebrows and said: "now just found out a ginger imperial doctor, mother''s imperial concubine smashed such a thing, if go to the house to change a set, was seen by someone, still think mother''s imperial concubine is not happy empress empress dowager pregnant!" The concubine cursed and smashed things in the room. She also let off steam for a while. Now hearing her son''s advice, she sat on the chair and said angrily, "even if she lays a golden egg now, what can she change? After so many years of scheming, she was killed by Yun lingxuan. People are destroyed, and I''m so angry. " as soon as yunlingxuan is mentioned, wanhou lingxuan''s face is even worse. His repeated calculations have become empty, and even Shangguan Yanlan such a self righteous fool, it is a shame to lose in the end. "My mother''s concubine, how would you like my son to marry Yun lingxuan?" Before, it was yunlingxuan who didn''t deserve her identity. Now, yunlingxuan is the "Princess Xuan" granted by her father, which is enough to match her identity. "Married? What about Shangguan Yanlan? " It''s a concubine to marry. "She? Does she think she is worthy? Every time a self righteous woman humiliates her son, "Wan Huo Ling Xuan''s tone is unabashed disgust. If it wasn''t for her, how could Yun Ling Xuan go so far with herself. Now think carefully, it is probably that Yun lingxuan dislikes Shangguan Yanlan, because she is too close to Shangguan Yanlan. "That''s your father''s imperial concubine. I''m afraid it''s hard to change it!" The concubine doesn''t like Shangguan Yanlan, let alone yunlingxuan. She always thinks yunlingxuan is a bit of an evil person. But when she thought that the things presented by Yun lingxuan made the emperor so happy, she was slightly touched. With the huge family property of the Yun family, she still thought it would be good to change them. "Hum, it''s just a reservation, but it''s not a marriage. Anything can be changed." Wan Hou''s eyes twinkled with fierce light. He didn''t feel how cold-blooded his words were. Shangguan Yanlan has done many things for him, as long as she has no use value, she can abandon it. He won''t even think about it. Shangguan Yanlan once held an autumn feast for him in xuanwangfu. Now he says to throw it away. What do people think? "Don''t be found by your father, or your mother and concubine can''t help you!" The good imperial concubine youyou''s persuasion, has already acquiesced what he wants to do. It''s rough in the palace, and it''s no exception outside the palace. They brought out the news that Yun lingxuan had been granted the title of princess, which made many people who were not optimistic about Yun''s family wide eyed. They regretted how they had granted the concubine''s position. If the promise is a wife, then the glory will be theirs at this time. "Miss, I''m scared to death!" Jinniang was sitting in the carriage, waiting for the people of Runan palace to disappear, then she covered her heart and even dared not breathe. "The injustice of the dealer will be cleared up in a few days!" She was forced out of her way. The emperor''s pressure was beyond her expectation, but the Queen''s pregnancy was in her calculation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "Thank you very much, maidservant." it was hard for her to breathe in her heart. When I dream back in midnight, I think that my parents are not willing to die miserably. Now, I''m going to get revenge. She should be satisfied to be able to rectify the name of the dealer. If it were not for the young lady, I would have no hope of revenge in my life. "You are also the cloud family. This is what I should do!" As long as it''s the cloud family, she should protect it. The brocade Niang in the heart is grateful, but thought of today''s circumstance, still feel inexplicable. "Miss, how do you know that the queen is pregnant?" Even the queen herself would not believe it. If the young lady didn''t look so determined, she would have the courage to feel the pulse if she didn''t succeed. Otherwise, she really didn''t have much courage. "I didn''t know in advance. Baiyu Guanyin originally wanted to give it to Princess Rui, but when I entered the palace, I heard a maid in waiting to talk about it. She said that the Queen''s face was very bad and she wanted to sleep. I didn''t know whether she was sick or too tired, so I kept it in mind. Mammy Bai once told me that the empress has been infertile for many years, but she has a good health. She doesn''t know what the reason is. After she is pregnant with the third princess, she has nothing to do. So I keep it in mind silently. After asking you, you say that the Queen''s face is a little strange, so I dare to let you come forward to feel your pulse! " This wants to press the excuse on the white mammy body, but think of brocade Niang in case curious to ask, bad things, so found an excuse to explain at will. "Well, the eldest lady is really brave!" Jinniang is afraid when she thinks about it. "It''s not big. How can we get the Queen''s love and revenge for the dealer? I am not random random guess, you think, Rui Wang married, although the queen is tired, but not sleepy. How many banquets, big and small, will be held in this palace in a year. That time it was not presided over by the queen, but I didn''t hear that the queen didn''t feel well! " Lingxuan''s excuse is more and more smooth. Jinniang nodded thoughtfully and said: "what the eldest lady said is also reasonable. The queen is the head of the harem. The body she used to take care of in the past must be the best!" Lingxuan finished the conversation with jinniang, but she was thinking about some things about the queen of the previous life. In a previous life, Rui Wang married not Ning yue''er, but a cousin of the Queen''s mother''s family, which should have been a good story. But the Queen''s pregnancy was concealed and she drank a lot of medicine. After knowing, she was unable to return to heaven. After that, Princess Rui was pregnant and gave birth to a dead child. After such a thing happened, rumors about Princess Rui spread all over the capital. With the Queen''s anger about her child''s innocent death to Princess Rui, she felt a little disgusted with Princess Rui. As a matter of fact, she now knows that many of the children born to her cousins are defective, which is seen from the letter left by her mother. Princess Rui of the previous life is the most pitiful. She is the innocent victim, but in the end, she becomes the target of public criticism. At last, she dies young. I don''t know whether she died of guilt or was murdered. Maybe only king Rui of the previous life knows this. The news that Yun lingxuan had been appointed as a princess spread all over the capital. When they got back to Yun''s home, all the people knelt down to meet her. The battle was huge, but she could see the excitement and honor on their faces. How could she have the heart to leave such a lovely person behind. "Everyone get up," Ling Xuan said coldly at the door, "uncle he, the monthly silver of this month is double. I''ll send it to you later." Dullele is not as good as zhonglele. She likes to see a bright smile on her face. "Thank you for your reward," they all kowtowed happily. They can be so excited, just feel that the identity of the first lady has changed, and there won''t be so much danger for the cloud family in the future. They really don''t think too much about other things. Back in the room, Lingyan curiously asks the emperor how to seal a princess. Lingxuan''s answer is very understated, but jinniang tells what happened in the palace again. Everyone looks at the understated figure with complicated eyes and doesn''t know how to speak. At that moment, the young lady''s heart, should be terrified to have no fear!? "Sister Only Yun Lingyan dare to open her mouth. She shouts. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. "I''m ok," Ling Xuan said firmly, looking at her worried expression: "I''ll protect the cloud family and wait for the elder brother to come back. If the cloud family is gone, what''s the meaning of my existence? So, from fear to fearlessness in the end, it''s a big deal to perish with the cloud family! " I never regretted that I had contradicted the emperor. It was really a death and a posterity. No one knows how much she hated at that moment. She felt that her parents'' contribution to Dongyan was not worth it. She felt that the emperor was just as merciless as Wanzhe lingxuan. So she really wanted to destroy everything in the cloud family and intended to give Dongyan the most fatal blow. Fortunately, the emperor is just testing himself. She doesn''t know whether she will regret her weakness for a lifetime. She just knows that now, she can still have the cloud family, that''s enough."Sister, I''m with you!" We should be both prosperous and disadvantaged, and never retreat. "Well," lingxuan didn''t refuse. She knew that Yan''er always felt that she couldn''t help anything. She felt powerless and tried hard to practice martial arts. She just wanted to protect herself, but there was no place for her to use her martial arts when Ying''er was waiting. In fact, she wants to protect everyone in the cloud family. She hopes Yan''er can have the temperament of her previous life. She is well protected by her grandmother. It''s a pity that she is destined to change her life. She is willing to grow up with her own steps, and naturally she will not refuse. Now in the eyes of others, I''m afraid the cloud family is even more like a fragrant steamed bun. Although she has the title of Princess Xuan, it is nothing to the capital full of nobles. Things, as expected, as Yun lingxuan expected, their own family did not dare to make up their minds at will, so they set their eyes on Yan''er. To have no concubines, concubine''s office to send Yan''er, are the family''s legitimate son, sincerely married, but was Ling Xuan to stop. After lingxuan arranged for the queen to send a thank-you gift, she sat there quietly thinking. With a little doubt, Mammy Bai asked, "Miss, there are several CHILDES who are good. Why don''t you give them some consideration?" Such a family is rare on weekdays. The eldest Miss loves the second miss the most. Of course, she hopes that the second miss will marry and live well. How can she refuse now? Ling Xuan looked up at mammy Bai. Instead of explaining, she sighed and said, "go and have a look at the second lady." I don''t know if Yan''er understands her mind. When she arrived at Yun Lingyan''s Yanran Pavilion, before Ling Xuan went in, she heard a slightly angry voice with other thoughts. "Miss two, think about it. It''s the most respectable family in the capital, and it''s the wife''s position that other girls can''t even envy. How can miss two refuse and ruin her marriage?" There are too many complex emotions in the voice filled with righteous indignation. There are always a few threads of eagerness. Yun Lingyan looked at the old lady who was about to beat her chest and feet in front of her. She said faintly, "now the eldest lady has refused. What does mother Chen think she should do?" As soon as Chen''s mother heard this, she felt that she had something to do with it. Her eyes lit up and she said, "the eldest lady is the eldest lady''s mind. People ask for the second lady. If the second lady doesn''t refuse, it doesn''t count. Why don''t you go and send a message to the second young lady? " If it''s done, my family won''t have to stay in the cloud house as a maid. It''s time to go out and buy things and be the master. "Send a message? What message does mother Chen want to send? " Ling Yan stands up and looks at the old lady who comes to her side early in the morning and mutters constantly. There is a sharp flash in her eyes, but she still pretends not to understand. If she is idle and bored, let her nag here, and it will become a clever way to stir up their sisterhood. She has to see what the old lady will say in the end. "Ha ha, the second young lady will not refuse such a good family. As long as the old slave says it is the first young lady who refuses, and the second young lady is still happy in her heart, the marriage will surely be successful." she has eaten more salt than the second young lady has eaten. As long as she is well advised, there will be no little girl who will not be moved. Who told me that the little girl didn''t want to marry a good family and live a good life. The second young lady was originally a concubine in the mansion. Now that she can be the first lady in the mansion, even if her ancestors burn incense, what else can she refuse. "Mother Chen, how can you let a girl of mine take the initiative to speak? What''s more, everything of the cloud family is in the hands of my sister. Even if I agree, I don''t have any dowry. Will people want me? " Tone, with a trace of ridicule, want to know, people in the end is what calculation method. Chen''s mother has been at Yun''s for a long time, and she is close to the second lady. She thinks she knows the second lady''s temperament very well, which is very weak. As long as she says a few more words, she will surely nod her head. Therefore, she doesn''t find that the second lady in her eyes has flashed fierce eyes several times, but she is blinded by the promise of benefits, and she doesn''t know how to be herself I''m in the same situation now. "Why is there no dowry? The second young lady is also the son of the cloud family. According to the truth, she can share the family property of the cloud family. If the first young lady doesn''t agree, the second young lady can make a big deal at any time, and others will help the second young lady. When the second young lady takes the family property of the cloud family, she will marry more beautiful than the princess! " When Chen''s mother remembered her contribution, she laughed even more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "What if there is no dowry?" Seeing the consternation in Chen''s mother''s eyes, Ling Yan pretended to be embarrassed and said, "my sister is a princess. How can I fight with her? Besides, all the things of the cloud family are carried by my sister. I can''t get out of that mouth! " Damn it, trying to stir up the feelings of their sisters. Others think that in the eyes of their sisters, the family business of the cloud family is always in dispute and has its own purpose. But who knows, their sisters guard the cloud family, only one mind, that is, wait for big brother to come back, give the intact cloud family to him. Only then will my sister get married. Otherwise, the elder sister will not marry for a lifetime, and she will only accompany, there will be no other choice. Ling Xuan and others listened to Ling Yan''s words outside the door, naturally with a smile on their lips. At least mammy Bai''s teaching in recent years has not been in vain. However, for such a person as Chen''s mother was bribed, the anger in her eyes is naturally impolite. She has always felt that the cloud family is clean enough, and the servants are united enough, because she is never stingy with the rewards of the servants, and always treats them as family members. After all, they died with them in the previous life. But now, when she saw her mother''s disgusting face, she thought she was too kind-hearted. The past life is different from the present life. She has to set an example to others. "How could there be a dowry?" As soon as Chen''s mother heard this, she immediately raised her voice and said excitedly, "second lady, you are still young, so naturally you don''t understand. If a serious young lady gets married, the dowry will be sufficient, otherwise it will bring disgrace to her husband''s family! " "Why?" Ling Yan looks at her suspiciously and asks with a puzzled face: "just now, didn''t Mother Chen say that I''m the one that people like? How does it have to do with dowry? As mammy Bai told me, no matter how much dowry I brought from my mother''s family, my husband''s family would not move. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace. How could people ask me to bring dowry to support my face? " "This Chen''s mother has been nagging for so long, but she finally stops talking. She finds out that the second lady is not as easy to fool as she thinks. "Ha ha Lao Nu was concerned about the second lady "care?" Lingyan''s tone became sharp, and sneered: "mother Chen, is the cloud family good for you?"!? What your family ate and drank in the cloud''s house, without you? You care about Miss Ben, even if it''s on the cloud family? " Such people should be killed! "Old slave dare not," Chen''s mother to this moment to know that things have changed, expect Ai Ai Ai''s kneeling to beg for mercy, but not much fear, after all, two young lady kind-hearted, will not do to themselves. "The old slave is really good for the second young lady!" What''s more, she has been in the cloud family for more than ten years. Is she going to drive herself away? They just talk and do nothing. What can they do with themselves. "Ying''er, go to mother Chen''s room and take some people with you," Ling Xuan whispered outside the door. "Yes," said the shadow, turning away. This mother Chen is the son of the Yun family, and she is also married to the little boy of the Yun family. The children are busy all over the Yun family. If they have any good things, they can''t hide them. After all, the deed of sale is still in their own hands. She can be so unscrupulous, it must be someone else to give what benefits, just let her so unbridled. "What mother Chen means is that the second Miss stayed at Yun''s home because she was wronged by Miss Ben?" Ling Xuan came out from the outside and asked with a smile. She was not angry at all. But it''s this smiling look that makes people chill. "Elder sister," Ling Yan a see her, immediately peeped out childish pure smile, with just fierce, completely different. "Naughty!" Ling Xuan reached out to touch her broken hair on her forehead and said, "I''m cruel.". "Where is it?" Ling Yan some blush of wriggle way. "Not angry with my sister''s arrangement?" The relationship between the two sisters is good, but there is no room for a grain of sand in her heart. She hopes that all the dissatisfaction and misunderstanding will be made clear, so as to avoid the feeling of resentment. No one looked at mother Chen kneeling on the ground as if she did not exist. "My sister did it for her own reason. Those people who didn''t mention their marriage long ago or late came at this time. Do you really think I''m a fool? " Ling Yan said, a face of ridicule looking at the four eyes turned Chen mother, thinking that people really put themselves when a fool, can use themselves to fight sister. "Yan''er has really grown up," Ling Xuan said with a happy smile, "my sister just thinks that we really don''t deserve others, so I don''t want to hurt you!" In those rich families, she didn''t hurry. She didn''t want Yan''er to learn the pickled things, and she didn''t want Yan''er to become such a sharp and terrible person in the future. "My sister said that if I don''t have a dowry, I''m afraid people don''t even know my name!" After so many things, if she doesn''t grow up, it''s really a waste of her sister''s teaching. "When you find your own happiness, your own dowry, my sister will never be less," said the cloud family. Can''t you afford to support the army?If Yan''er finds happiness, she will let the whole capital see what it means to have a real ten mile red makeup without any fake. "I don''t want to," said Yun Lingyan seriously. "If someone marries me for the sake of the cloud family, I''d rather not marry for the rest of my life. If that person treats me sincerely, the only requirement is that I don''t want a dowry, then I''m willing to marry! " If it''s for the sake of the family property of the cloud family, she might as well follow her sister to keep the family property of the cloud family and live a free life, so as not to be missed all the time and even have a good day. Ling Xuan looks at her resolute appearance, in the heart a little worried - Yan son such wish, can arrive? "Miss," Ying''er came in from the door with several people, including some quarrels. The audience frowned. "Gen''er, old man," when mother Chen saw that the people who were arrested were her own man and son, and her daughter who had never been noisy, her face changed. She turned around and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately. "Miss, it''s all the old slaves who have lost their minds and said things that shouldn''t be said. Please, let the old slaves go. They are all innocent!" "Miss, these are found in their room by the maidservant. The little guy is not convinced and wants to rob them, but he is taught by the maidservant," Ying Er says with a sneer. Ling Xuan glanced at Chen''s mother''s son and found that there was something wrong with his arm. Then she knew that Ying Er had done a good job. "Gen''er, gen''er, how''s your hand?" As soon as mother Chen saw something wrong with her son''s hand, she began to cry and curse: "God, you really don''t have eyes. I''m dedicated to the good of the Yun family, but I''m treated like this. My wife, do you know When lingxuan heard that she mentioned her dead parents, she had no idea of being merciful. "Mother Chen, if you cry again, I will send your daughter to Hualou immediately. Do you want to see her end with your own eyes?" Just because she''s kind doesn''t mean she''s a fool. Who wants to use her words because of her kindness, then try it, who can''t bear it first in the end. "No, I don''t want to," Chen''s mother did not answer, her daughter was the first to scream, completely different from just calm and arrogant. "Niang, didn''t you tell me that they promised me to be my aunt? As long as the second lady gets married, do you have to rely on me for your future good life? You can''t let the young lady take me to Hualou! " After hearing what mother Chen''s daughter said, they all showed disdain and mockery. They thought that mother Chen had said that she was dedicated to the good of the cloud family, and the good was here. Looking at Chen''s mother''s limp on the ground, biting her lips and shaking, Ling Xuan didn''t even bother to look at her. She looked at the people under the cloud family who came in with Ying''er: "you are all from the cloud family. You are also the old people who watched us grow up. No matter when the master and his wife were there or now, the cloud family asked themselves that they didn''t apologize for you. On the contrary, they treat you better than others Many. If you have climbers and a better place to go, I''ll tell you today, and I''ll let you go without saying a word, so as not to waste my good intentions with those pickling thoughts! " "Young lady, the slaves dare not!" When they heard this, they all knelt down and said in unison. "Young lady, the slaves all want to stay in the cloud family wholeheartedly. For nothing else, they treat us as slaves," said a person who was like a steward. "Yes, in the house, not to mention the slaves, even if the women and children in the family are ill, the eldest lady will value it very much. She never hesitates to give money and medicine. If the slaves don''t know how good the young lady is, their conscience is really bitten by dogs, even worse than animals! " When someone said that, he despised the Chen family. He really felt that such a slave would lose their face. "There''s only one chance. I don''t want to go now. When I want to go later, it won''t be so easy!" Lingxuan forced herself to leave her words there. "The slaves are determined not to leave!" And they all answered in unison. "OK," lingxuan nodded and asked them to get up. Then she told the white mammy on one side, "go and tell Hebo all the servants of the cloud family, and tell him what I just said. They can choose who wants to leave and who wants to stay. After this chance, it will not be as good as they want! " "I''ll go now," said mammy Bai. She didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She was also glad to find out the wolf ambition of mother Chen this time. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to harm the cloud family. Such things must not be tolerated. They must be dealt with severely in order to make an example. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 White mammy took the order to go out. Seeing that the old lady was holding on to her family''s way of negotiation, she thought that she still had some silver, plus what the old man left with the children. If she went out, she would be able to make a living, which was better than staying in the cloud family to see people''s faces. So she kowtowed a few heads and told her, "old lady, I know I''ve offended two young ladies, and I''ve failed the old lady Now I have no face to stay at Yun''s house for the kindness of the master and his wife. Please let the old slave''s family go! " "Mother, won''t you send me to be my aunt? That''s the only chance for our family to turn over! " Mother Chen''s daughter is always thinking about the benefits of being an aunt. You know, she is fed up with the feeling of being a servant. "Shut up Chen''s mother looked at her daughter, who was still thinking about her thoughts, and wanted to slap her so that she would not find out the current situation. Chen''s daughter felt aggrieved, but she did not dare to talk. After all, she did not look good. "Mother Chen, do you think I will let you go?" Ling Xuan''s face was gloomy, and a mocking smile was on her lips. She asked in a cold voice. On hearing this, Chen''s mother suddenly choked, "I didn''t do anything wrong to the Yun family. On the contrary, the eldest lady got in the way of the second lady''s good marriage. I didn''t want to do anything wrong." Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s not so bad. Maybe the young lady can be inspired to let them go. "You mouth full of excrement, dare to slander my sister," Ling Yan in the side of angry can''t, directly raised his foot, "bang", directly to Chen mother to kick. Yun lingxuan follows Yinger and Dongxue to learn martial arts. She doesn''t delay for a day. Naturally, she has some Kung Fu on her feet, so after being kicked, the corner of her mouth bleeds. "Yan''er, I want to be angry with such a person, so as not to lower my identity." an old woman who holds the contract of selling herself in other people''s hands doesn''t need to be angry. It''s not worth it. "Yes, Yan''er won''t!" The mouth says so, but the eyes are still fierce. "Mother Chen, you didn''t do anything wrong to the Yun family. You just want to tear the Yun family apart, so that you can encourage Miss Yan to get married, take half of the family property, and then make your daughter an aunt to compete with Miss Yan. What do you think is that two ladies are very good at your eyes, and let everything has the final say, so it''s not your daughter''s stepping stone, is it? Lingxuan revealed her mother''s thoughts little by little, completely ignoring her slowly changing face. She said with a sneer, "your thoughts and plans are good. Unfortunately, you don''t know at all. Your second lady doesn''t even want any dowry, so your thoughts are in vain!" If other things count cloud home, she can tolerate, also can generous let go. But what''s the difference between what happened now and the way mom Shilin calculated herself? In the past life, I was fooled and mistakenly took the werewolf as my lover. It''s not as smart as Yan''er. In this life, whether it''s calculating herself or Yan''er, she won''t let it go. "If you want to rely on your daughter to turn over your family, I''ll give you a chance." seeing a glimmer of hope in mother Chen''s eyes, lingxuan''s sneer deepened. "It''s said that women are the most scarce in the army. At the age of mother Chen, there are many people who want them. Maybe your daughter doesn''t have that good life, and mother Chen will have that good life. Once you become the general''s sweetheart, it''s possible. Then, you have to feel my generosity." "Miss, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go!" Barracks, what a scene that is, mother Chen did not even dare to think. "Spare my life, miss. That''s my mother''s idea. It has nothing to do with us!" Mother Chen devoted herself to her children. In the end, both of them betrayed her. Looking at the howling of the family, lingxuan''s heart didn''t move. I''m afraid the bag dug out by Ying''er and thrown on the ground contains several hundred taels of silver. That''s all evidence of their betrayal of the cloud family. Well, they all know what mother Chen is thinking, and they are waiting for the final result with the joy of success It would be silly to let them go. "Ying''er, go to find people''s teeth and sell them to the cold land. It''s hard for those soldiers to stay there. Not only women, but also men are useful!" Lingxuan''s mouth raised a most cruel sneer, because in that place, men die faster. Mother Chen''s family is bloodless. Under the howl of ghosts and wolves, they are stripped of all their money and valuable things, just a suit of clothes. It depends on their nature whether they are alive or dead. Everyone has to do complicated things for themselves. The fate of mother Chen''s family makes the whole cloud family aware of Miss Chen''s ruthless means. It turns out that the eldest lady in their heart also has fierce and terrifying means, but when they don''t offend her bottom line, no matter how noisy everyone is, they all laugh it off. If anger touches her bottom line, she will definitely make their life worse than death, just like mother Chen''s family. As for the final fate of Chen''s family, lingxuan tells Hebo to tell everyone whether to go or stay.In the end, except for the one who is quite old and feels that he can''t do anything in the cloud family, no one else wants to leave. Lingxuan didn''t stop the man who was going to leave. Knowing that he had a son who could take care of him, she gave him some silver and gave him back the deed of sale on the spot. It has to be said that lingxuan did a great job today, and it was just to buy people''s hearts. No one thinks that it''s not good for her to do so, and no one thinks that she is cruel to mother Chen''s family, because mother Chen has betrayed the cloud family. That''s what she should end up with. There is an endless stream of suitors for Yun Lingyan''s marriage. Lingxuan simply tells her that if you want to marry, you can do it. Yun Lingyan asks not to bring any dowry. Anyone who wants to marry is welcome to the Yun family. In such a word, all people''s minds were extinguished. Who wants to marry Yun Lingyan without dowry? Maybe it''s the location of the main room. They are all full. However, in the near future, people are sorry for today''s retreat, regret is about to hit the wall. The queen is pregnant, someone wants to kill her and almost fooled her. This has become the most heated topic in the whole capital. Everyone is guessing, who is behind the murder of the queen, but everyone is thinking in their hearts, dare not say it easily. You know, it''s all royal secrets. It''s killing people to talk nonsense. That imperial doctor Jiang is a tough man. He just said that he had hatred with imperial doctor Zhuang. After calculating him, there was no way out, so the queen must not be pregnant. When the emperor is lucky with the queen, he usually stays on the first or fifteenth day of junior high school, so the days are easy to calculate. As long as he gives the queen medicine in those days, the queen can''t have a child even if she has great ability. The main reason for this miscalculation is that King Rui wants to get married, and the emperor has stayed in the Queen''s palace several times in order to show his sympathy for the queen. That''s why this happened. After hearing this answer, lingxuan only thought that it was really worthwhile for Jiang to do so? Is it possible for a little royal doctor to join his own family in order to calculate the other? Everyone knows that there is something strange about this matter, but Jiang Yuyi doesn''t say anything about it. In the end, this case can only be settled. The emperor was also afraid of being deeply involved, so he didn''t go on the interrogation. He only let the Jiang family get the same result as the banker, which was revenge for the banker. When jinniang got the news, she knelt down in front of lingxuan and knocked her head three times to express her excitement. "Miss, if you can get revenge, you owe it to miss. Jinniang is very grateful. In the future, she is willing to follow Miss and repay her all her life!" Jinniang''s forehead was red, but she didn''t seem to find it at all. She looked very excited. How can we not be excited. She is about to give up her revenge, willing to be a servant girl of the cloud family, accompanied by the young lady. But the young lady kept in mind all the time, and let the big Revenge of the dealer get revenge by surprise. She still can''t believe it. "If you stay with me, that''s the ability to bury you. The emperor has issued a decree to return your banker''s innocence. In the future, you will still be the first lady of the banker. I have already torn off your deed of sale. When the court returns the banker''s house, you can go back! " Lingxuan didn''t feel good either. Jin Niang''s that a few ring heads, she accepts of some guilty. In fact, she didn''t know who framed doctor Zhuang. After all, after using jinniang, lingxuan directly ended her life, which made many subsequent things hidden. She didn''t even know that doctor Zhuang''s death was caused by sewing. Later, she was framed. The reason why she was able to overturn the case for doctor Zhuang Yu was that she wanted to find a support for the Yun family. She knew that the queen could almost calculate that she was pregnant at that time, so that she could find a chance to remind the queen that she would naturally become a support for the Yun family in the future. But what''s more coincidental is that the person who framed the banker turned out to be the royal doctor Jiang, who really opened his eyes to heaven. Jinniang is loyal to herself and has helped Yan''er and Qin yunshang many times. Therefore, she is very grateful and doesn''t want to restrain her. She only hopes that she can fulfill the last wish of doctor Zhuang. With her medical skills, she will surely enter the palace and carry forward the medical skills of the Zhuangzi. "No," said jinniang, shaking her head and refusing to say, "for jinniang, the banker, that''s the last life. In this life, jinniang is just a little servant girl of the Yun family. Jinniang doesn''t want to leave. Please don''t give up jinniang! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Even if you become a royal doctor, what can you do? Between life and death, the royal family has the final say. She has already seen the end of her father and doctor Jiang, and what else do she want to do? It''s better to live comfortably in the cloud family. When you want to save people, you can watch coldly and not be afraid of offending others. This is more natural and comfortable than your father''s life. Looking at jinniang''s resolute appearance, lingxuan thought that the emperor would give jinniang something last time because of his guilt for the dealer, and she felt big. "Jinniang, I''ve torn off your contract of selling yourself. You will be the body of freedom in the future. As for whether you want to stay in the cloud family or go back to the dealer after receiving the emperor''s reward, it''s up to you. " Stay here, as always, as a family. Go back to the dealer. It''s a dream in your heart. No one will stop you. Jinniang naturally understood the meaning of the eldest miss. She nodded with red eyes and said, "thank you, eldest miss. It''s just that the house is empty. There is no one that jinniang is familiar with. It''s better to stay in the cloud family and have fun!" No one is familiar to jinniang Leave to hear that desolate words that brocade Niang says, in the heart also feel stuffy, have a son can''t stretch to open of tangle. If it''s not rebirth, where will there be so many familiar people around. Compared with jinniang, she should be grateful to God, let her have a chance to cherish again. "The eldest lady has said that it''s up to you to go or stay, so you can stay," cha''er said, actively holding jinniang''s hand when she saw the bad atmosphere. "Ha ha, that is, if you jinniang leave, my old lady''s whole body is uncomfortable. Who do you want to go to?" White mammy is also laughing to tease a way in one side. Everyone you a I a of, make of brocade Niang is tears Hua La, mood but inexplicable lax a lot of. The emperor''s reward to the dealer was as abundant as lingxuan expected, but those things didn''t have much effect on jinniang. The banker''s house was also returned to jinniang, but she just asked someone to clean it, and she never went back to see it. About is afraid of oneself touch the scene to hurt the feeling, so brocade Niang flinched. Cold winter is often an unpleasant day, but without the cold of winter, how can it reflect the beauty of spring. This year''s Dongyan Kingdom, because the queen is pregnant and the time for the four countries to get together in ten years is approaching, is a bit more lively than the cold winter in previous years. There is no large-scale war among the four countries, so in the past ten years, distinguished people were sent to Dongyan to gather for friendly competitions. Dongyan did not have that qualification at first, just like the poor northern cold country. However, with shangguanyuan, everything is different. Dongyan''s position as the third eldest son was raised to the front and became the host of the banquet of the four countries. Not everyone can have such a change. Especially after the suppression of Nanyu, the atmosphere between the two countries has been very tense. Therefore, even if there is no war, the army of Dongyan has been stationed at the border of the two countries to prevent Nanyu Turn your back. Ling Xuan was wrapped in thin and precious ferret hair, holding nian''er in her arms, looking at the snow in the early winter. She sighed that time had passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, she was sixteen years old. Nianer is now in a moment of curiosity. For more than ten months, he is in a moment of excitement. Although he can''t walk, he wants to touch and feel the curious things. So he wriggles hard and wants to walk on the ground, because he finds that everyone passing by on the white ground will make a "click click" sound, which attracts him My mouth is full of saliva. I''m looking at it, not to mention how funny it is. After returning to Yun''s home, lingxuan and Lingyan are really afraid of him. They are afraid of falling in the palm of their hands and melting in their mouth. They are good to him. They can''t be any better. Let the little guy know wisely who is the one who loves him the most. They are always pestering their two aunts. They don''t want to pay any attention to the good others have done to him. "You little guy, if you make any more noise, you''ll go back to your room and see if you''re happy," Ling Xuan felt that she couldn''t hold on to the little guy who was slowly recovering. "Well The little guy didn''t know that his aunt was going to be angry. He twisted his little body hard and made a voice of protest. His little face turned red. In the distance, a figure ran to this side quickly and let lingxuan narrow her eyes. She found that it was Yunbo. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and thinking that Yunfu had sent someone to send something for nianer to wear. Why did Yunbo come again? "White Mammy, take the young master back to the house." the child is still young, and it''s not good to stay outside all the time. "Yes," mammy Bai took the child in the eldest lady''s arms and turned to the house. "Xuaner, it''s a great joy," Yunbo said. Before lingxuan asked, he grinned brightly. He lost his old composure and looked like a big boy. Looking at his hairy and impetuous appearance, Ling Xuan held her forehead and thought: have all these years of experience been wasted? She could not help worrying that something was so rash. "Brother five, what''s the big joy that makes you the head of the cloud family like this?" Ling Xuan stood at the door and looked at him with a happy face. She couldn''t help laughing."Haha," Yunbo felt embarrassed and touched the back of his head. He didn''t know why. In front of lingxuan, he always felt that he was the little one, which made him feel bad. "Xuan''er, the second brother is coming back. He''s going to get engaged with the old lady!" "What?" At this moment, lingxuan was not calm. She looked at Yunbo in surprise and asked, "how can the second brother get engaged with sister Wu?" Those two people can''t fight together!? "I don''t know about that, but the second elder brother sent a message to let the eldest aunt get ready. When the second elder brother comes back, he has to go to the ancient family to propose marriage. I''m afraid it''s too late!" He was sent by his grandmother to report the news. "Does Gu Jia know the news?" Lingxuan thought of Gu Fengwu, who had been away from Beijing for more than two years. She thought that if she had been engaged with her second brother, she would have been better than her previous life. "I think I know. The second elder brother said that he was approved by general gu!" Cloud wave think of big aunt remind, quickly back a sentence. Lingxuan thinks of the reason why Gu Fengwu left Beijing. She can''t help frowning and worried. She doesn''t know what she will think when lingxuan knows the news. Well, it''s a tricky business. How did she not expect that after Gu Fengwu left Beijing, she had a relationship with her second brother. It''s really a wave not even, a wave rising again, I hope it''s a good thing! "Brother five, you go back first, and I''ll take Yan''er and nian''er to Yunfu later." because thinking of Wan Hou''s Thoughts on lingxuan''s side, Ling Xuan''s eyes didn''t have much joy, but added a lot of sadness. Yunbo looks at the worry that flashed in lingxuan''s eyes and feels puzzled in his heart. He knew the friendship between lingxuan and gufengwu, so he thought that he should tell her about it. After all, she was always concerned about the safety of gufengwu. Now, isn''t it a good thing that she can be with her second brother? But why is she unhappy? What does worry in the eyes represent? Yunbo only in front of his family, will so jump off, in the eyes of outsiders, or dare not easily offend. He is not the fifth young master of the Yun family who was a dandy before, so his thoughtfulness at the moment also means that he is growing up step by step. After sending Yunbo out, lingxuan sat quietly on the bench in the copying corridor, looking at the snow outside, but she felt heavy. The cloud family is eye-catching. Her own princess Xuan and the army behind the scenes are all eye-catching and ready to move. Now, the marriage between the cloud house and the ancient family indicates that the cloud family has obvious support, the support of force, which is completely different from the cloud family, which had no support in the past. And behind the ancient house It''s the great general Meng Yi that everyone praises. What does it mean? I believe those who get the news at this moment will be restless. Since ancient times, whenever it is a combination of power, it will lead to innumerable conjectures. Wanhou lingxuan probably didn''t expect that his original forced marriage would create the present situation, so he didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Lingxuan''s guess is really right. No one knows more about Wanzhe lingxuan than she does. He is determined to get the support of the ancient family, which also means that general Meng Yi is the big backer behind him. However, the ancient family is not only ungrateful, but also ungrateful, and even fled the capital, inadvertently slapped himself, and forced himself to have a relationship with Shangguan Yanlan. Today, he really regrets it. No matter who you marry, it''s better than marrying Shangguan Yanlan. To get involved with Guan Yanlan is nothing more than the abundant assets of the cloud family. But now, Shangguan Yanlan''s goal has arrived, but his goal is still 18000 miles away. Rui Wang married Ning yue''er. The Ning family had been in the capital for many years, and even he didn''t know how much support they had secretly. With the support of Ning family, Rui Wang inadvertently is equal to a layer of chips. What about the Shangguan family? It used to be very beautiful, relying on shangguanyuan''s support, but now, without the support of the cloud family, there is no light in the loser. To marry Guan Yanlan is not good for him at all. It''s better to marry duanmuyao than to marry her. There is also Runan palace as a backer. It can be said that the marriage between Yunfu and gujia is a sign of breaking the calm of the capital. Even Wancheng Shengyan is on guard against someone who will do harm to Yunfu and Yunfu. The reason why Yunyu returned to Beijing was that he was ordered by general Meng Yi to bring the tribute sent by the emperor of Nanyu. Then those Royal relatives who came to the banquet of the four countries would start from Nanyu and arrive in the capital at the beginning of spring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 After lingxuan got the news, she felt very heavy and didn''t think it was good news. She knew that the great general Meng Yi didn''t count on Yunyu. Instead, he kindly wanted Yunyu, who hadn''t been home for several years, to return to Beijing to have a look, and by the way, to do his own marriage. After all, he was old and old. However, it was only a few years since Yun Yu was born, and he was able to gain a foothold in the army only by relying on the great general Meng Yi. This time, he won the favor of the ancient general and became the son-in-law of the ancient family. His future will only be more brilliant. And how much envy, jealousy and calculation would he bring? She shivered when she knew that Yunyu had to escort the tribute of Nanyu kingdom back to Beijing. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if there was a little difference on the way. All the people in Yunfu were immersed in this joy. Only lingxuan was worried and saw that something was wrong. However, she was not good at breaking everyone''s joy. She also felt that what she said or not could not change anything. After all, Yunfu showed people by writing, and there was nothing she could do to help Yunyu. Lingxuan''s worry soon became a reality. Yunfu, which should have been immersed in the Spring Festival, was about to return to Beijing with Yunyu, and was about to make an engagement, so it was a very depressed year. When the bad news came, Pei was arranging for Yunyu''s engagement. He thought that he would marry his son to Miss Gu in the new year, so that he would not be blind on the battlefield, and he didn''t know what the future would be like. It can be said that since the accident of Yunqing, this year has been the most festive day in Yunfu for so many years. Everyone is looking forward to the glorious return of Yunyu. However, the glory is not prominent in the cloud house, but brings people unbearable bad news. Yunyu returns to Beijing with the tribute from Nanyu state. On the way, he meets a robber and the tribute is lost. Yunyu and Gu mingzhan, the eldest young master of the ancient family, are missing. Gu Fengwu is rescued and is on the way back to Beijing. "Sure enough, something happened!" Lingxuan didn''t get too excited when she knew the bad news, but she just gritted her teeth. It''s a robber again. It''s a coincidence that as long as the cloud family has an accident, it''s always the robber. It''s about tribute. Because of this, the imperial court advocates punishing Yun Yu. It''s because he didn''t protect the tribute. On the one hand, some people advocate the elimination of robbers. How prosperous the state of Dongyan is now. With the appearance of robbers from time to time, who dares to go there. People on both sides are fighting for persistence. Yunfu is aggrieved and can''t argue. He can only keep silent. This kind of feeling really plunges into people''s heart. The painful breathing is painful. "Can we find them?" Ling Xuan looks at Wan Sheng Yan and knows that he comes here late at night because he cares about himself. "The emperor has ordered King Xuan to solve this matter, in case your second brother falls into his hands I''m afraid the result will not be good! " Because Rui Wang is newly married and the queen is pregnant, it''s hard to say that Rui Wang will leave Beijing, so Xuan Wang volunteered and the emperor agreed. But such a result is extremely unfavorable to the cloud family. If they are charged with anything else, I''m afraid that not only Yunyu, but also the whole cloud family will have an accident. That''s why he came late at night. "What shall we do?" Lingxuan''s face changed, and she knew the meaning. Looking at her face without blood color, Wan waited for Sheng Yan to pacify her heart and said: "now there is only one way to compromise the merits, that is to find Yunyu before Xuan king, and then find the stolen tribute When Yunyu is missing, will he take the initiative to contact the industry of Yunjia? " "No," Ling Xuan said without thinking. "Yunbo is also recognized by me. When Yunyu left, he didn''t interfere in any business of the cloud family, so after such a big event, it would not happen easily I even suspect that they are missing because someone is chasing them, which makes them have to flee in a panic. " she doesn''t know how Yun Yu''s martial arts are, but what about Gu mingzhan? I grew up on the battlefield with the ancient general. I think everyone knows how much blood I have in my hands. Can ordinary robbers beat them so badly? Looking at her calm and self-control, Wan Huo Sheng Yan wants to hold her in his arms and tell her that he can support everything for her - but now the situation of the Yun family is very complicated. Ling Xuan is a princess for no reason. Next, Yun Yu is valued by Meng Yi and betrothed to Miss Gu. In this way, it''s like pushing the Yun family forward. This is a lot of families I don''t want to see it. The prosperity of one family means that some other families want to withdraw. This is an eternal truth. The only thing he can do now is to solve the most difficult problem. "Xuan''er," he could not help but reached for her and promised in a low voice in her ear, "leave this matter to me, and I will guarantee that Yun Yu and the tribute will come back safely, and you have to promise me that you will be well in the capital." he finally felt uneasy about her. "Thank you, Yan!" He buried his little face in his arms. Lingxuan really didn''t know what to say. This feeling, let her have no thought to repay, always feel owe him too much. "Fool, what do you want to thank me for? I''ll leave tomorrow morning. You have to be careful," Wan Sheng Yan sighed in his heart. When will they be able to hold her and tell the world that she is the only woman in her life."I''ll wait for you to come back!" Lingxuan raised her head, looked at him seriously and promised. When wanhuo lingxuan left Beijing, wanhuo Shengyan ran away from home again. The emperor couldn''t help shaking his head and said directly in the Jinluan Palace: yanshizi is too willful. Prince Yong should take good care of him. When he comes back this time, it''s time to find a way to settle down. In this way, many people have moved their minds, thinking of their own suitable daughter, so as to cling to the Yongqin palace. Although Prince Yong had no real power, he was the only prince left by the former Emperor and not the emperor. His prominent position was obvious. As long as you can catch up with the royal family, the future will be better. Wan Sheng Yan didn''t know that such a thing would happen when he left Beijing. Before the new year, Yang gave birth to a fat boy in Yunfu. Although he could pacify the people in Yunfu a little, he failed to make Pei well. Pei wants to get up and take care of his big fat grandson, but he is really weak. Since he knew that his son had an accident, he fainted and fainted. Since then, he fell ill, and the affairs in Yunfu have been handed over to Jiang, for example, he hasn''t been well. When lingxuan learns the news, she asks mammy Bai to send a long-life lock and a set of exquisite gold articles to celebrate. She is planning another thing. "Ah man, let you go back to the north cold country. Can you find your master?" Ah man has lived here for several months. He is much whiter and more ruddy. It must be that he doesn''t worry about food and drink. As soon as ah man heard his master, his eyes flashed a trace of sadness. He nodded and said, "the master has left a secret code. I''m afraid that the slave will not be able to get out of the north cold country with the master, so I''ve left a way back!" Lingxuan''s eyes flashed a ray of light. After thinking for a while, she said solemnly: "I''ll let you go back. Maybe it''s very dangerous. Are you willing?" "Does the young lady want to pick up the young master?" Ah man asked hesitantly. If the master comes back, what should he do? If you can''t go back to the palace without the childe, then the master is too poor. Seeing the hesitation in ah man''s eyes, Ling Xuan chuckled and promised, "do you think you can lose your master? He even sent his son back. It can be seen that he wants to share life and death with your master. This time I want you to go back, I want you to find them and arrange for them to go back to Dongyan, so as not to live a life and death escape in Beihan! " She can''t rely on Wan Sheng Yan all the time. He has done enough for himself. "But Ah man still hesitated, "the identity of master will be a problem here too!" Ling Xuan was stunned, and then she thought of the identity of Bai Li Chun Hui. She sighed helplessly and said, "I''ll write a letter. You can take it with you. After my elder brother has read it, wait for him to decide. OK?" In previous lives, big brother and nian''er have never appeared in their own lives, but she has heard something about Baili Chunhui She didn''t know the twists and turns in the middle, but later, what she did shocked the four countries, and finally became the queen of the northern cold kingdom. Soon after that, she was executed by wanhuo lingxuan, so she didn''t know the final result of her previous life. If Bai Li Chun Hui knows that the person who killed big brother and nian''er is Wanzhe lingxuan, can she let it go? She is willing to give up the throne, no fame with big brother, can be seen with big brother, is love into the bone marrow. She is so proud of a person, how can ignore their husband and children were killed. I hope that she can avenge her elder brother, Nier and the cloud family. Only in this way, she felt that her heart would not be so heavy. If the cloud family did not fall, it would be difficult for the northern Han kingdom to destroy the eastern Yan kingdom. But when he was dying, he destroyed all the industries of the cloud family in Dongyan. If lingxuan wants to support Dongyan, it''s harder than going to heaven. Ah Mian saw that the young lady was serious and knew that she really treated the young master, so he reluctantly nodded and said, "OK, ah Mian is willing to have a try!" "I''ll send someone to protect you!" Ling Xuan said this because she had already made plans in her heart. When Wan Shengyan left Beijing, he gave her a dozen secret guards to protect her. But she felt that she had the identity of Princess Xuan. Anyone who wanted to do something to her had to weigh it. So she wanted to take advantage of the envoys of Beihan kingdom to enter Dongyan Kingdom, so that the elder brother could avoid those killers who were chasing him and return to the capital safely. Muying was the first, and the other dark guards who had not been arranged followed. Six dark guards were left in the house. The rest of them were ordered by lingxuan to protect Amun from leaving Beijing for the northern cold Kingdom, and took the letter written by lingxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Muying and others leave the capital in batches, but lingxuan is always worried. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong. "Nianer, do you think aunt did it right?" In the heart have no bottom spirit, holding to read son of her low voice of murmur, discover oneself left wan to wait for Sheng Yan, even a person who tell all have no. "Oh, oh Yunnian didn''t understand what her aunt said, but she also knew that her aunt was sad and unhappy, and her mood was different, and her little face became tangled. "If your father came back, how happy he would be to see you like this!" Baili Chunhui is willing to protect the child in that situation, which shows how much he loves him. If you know that he''s good and cute, you''ll soon start to learn to walk. You must be very excited. Unfortunately, these changes, they can not see, may become a lifelong regret. Nianer, it''s all my aunt''s fault in my previous life. I missed you and your father, so that you didn''t see each other again until you died. In this life, even if the aunt is broken to pieces and gives up everything of the cloud family, she will protect you and your father, so that the regret of the previous life will not repeat itself. Thinking, lingxuan can''t help hugging the little guy in her arms. She is determined that no matter who it is, if she wants everything about the cloud family, she will step on her. Lingxuan''s arrangement, the people in Yunfu don''t know at all. They are all living in deep water at the moment. There was no news from Yunyu, and there were constant disputes in the court. Yunxiao asked for sick leave simply because he was ill, and it was better to be out of sight. Even so, the atmosphere in Yunfu is the worst. Since Cao left Cao''s house, he always thought about everything he had been in Yunfu before, and a hope suddenly appeared in his heart that he wanted to go back to Yunfu. In her whole life, she was confused and always looked down on yunmo, but there was only one man in her heart, so she always wanted to care about Yunfu after she knew that something had happened, but she couldn''t help it. She wants to find Yunhe, but since Yunhe was picked up by xuanwang, she hasn''t seen him once. She doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead. She has also been to xuanwangfu to look for it, but the answer is that Mrs. Yunhe has a good life in the palace. If she is an abandoned woman who has been retired, she often comes to the palace to let everyone know Mrs. Yunhe''s life experience. It''s not sure what will happen at that time. In a word, she couldn''t even want to see her own daughter. After leaving Yunfu, she deeply felt that she was stupid and pitiful. What she had before was given by Yunfu, but she thought those honors were given by her mother''s family. Left cloud mansion, she had nothing, just know oneself before how ridiculous. If you listen to yunmo''s words, don''t send your daughter to xuanwangfu, don''t compare with Cao Jiarong, how can you not see your daughter''s face now. A retired woman, hehe, no wonder Chen looks down on herself, and her parents ignore her. In their eyes, she is nothing. Besides, Yunhe enters xuanwang''s house. He doesn''t get xuanwang''s attention. On the contrary, he''s in deep water. Life is not like death. It can be said that the wayward Yunhe, who was favored by Cao, had a very smooth life before entering xuanwangfu. If it wasn''t for Cao''s brainwashing, Yunfu would arrange a family for her to be the wife of the family. But now, in xuanwangfu, what she eats is not as good as the servant girl around her. She thinks, Xuan Wang takes her into the palace, should be very doting on her, very good to her. But as a result, just coldly set her aside, don''t say good to her, even face can''t see. At the beginning, she got angry and complained. She couldn''t be arrogant. But gradually, she found that the servant girls didn''t pay attention to her, and no one even cared about her. Even when she wanted to protest, she found that no one in the house paid any attention to her. Only then did she realize how lonely and helpless she was. Go to find Cao Jiarong, she coldly mocked a word: that is you risked your life to come in, now Ruyi, then what result, suffer it! Yes, she wants to suffer. She finds all the results herself. She wants to enter xuanwangfu and compare with Cao Jiarong. But now, Cao Jiarong is the side imperial concubine in xuanwangfu. Without the imperial concubine, her life will be as good as possible. But what about yourself? Without the support of her mother''s family, even a servant girl could bully her in the palace. In the case of constant bullying, cloud lotus just know how naive he used to live, unfortunately regret, late. Since Yun he entered the palace, Ling Xuan has never paid attention to it. After all, she knows that the palace is too complicated. Even if there is the princess Shangguan Yanlan, she can''t hold down the other two side concubines. Yun he is looking for death when he goes in, and there is no chance to get ahead, so she doesn''t care. Now she is very busy. She has many things to think about. Yunhe is in her heart. She can''t even rank a little. It''s nearly six years since he left the capital. Yunyu has changed from the boy who was impetuous to a brave and resourceful soldier. At the moment, he goes to the mountain with Gu mingzhan, who was injured in order to save himself, because the restless atmosphere behind tells him that the people who are chasing them have no intention of stopping.However, there is still a long way to go from the capital. He can''t leave behind Gu mingzhan, so he can only use the method taught by general Meng Yi to hide the traces of his walking. He hopes that after he gets out of the mountain, he can hide his identity in the crowd so that he can go back to Beijing as soon as possible. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what kind of chaos his family will be like, but about the tribute I''m afraid more people will want to have an accident in Yunfu. "Well," Gu mingzhan recovered some breath in the turbulence. Seeing where he was, he gasped weakly and said, "ah Yu, you have to put me down, or both of us will die!" "Put you down, how can I go back and explain to Wu er?" Even if it''s not for dancing, even for the sake of friendship, he can''t easily put him down. He was injured in order to save himself. He couldn''t be so ruthless and afraid of death. "No," Gu mingzhan gasped and asked him to put himself on the stone. He said with some difficulty, "I know you are not afraid of death, but we are both dead. How can this conspiracy be revealed to the world?" Although he followed his father to the battlefield, he knew something about intrigue. Where would the robbers have the courage to attack the imperial court''s tribute? Even if they snatched it, they couldn''t deal with it. You know, every tribute is unique. There are traces on it. As long as the imperial court gives a notice, who dares to accept it? But in this way, the robbers not only started at the tribute, but also pursued them closely. Do they know that they want to kill them now? Yun Yu was also very complicated. He was born as a scholar, and his heresy was more thorough than that of the Ming Dynasty. From the time the robbers appeared, he knew that it was a conspiracy. It was aimed at them, not for the tribute of Nanyu. If it''s just for the sake of tribute, why go after them all the way. "But, you''re hurt," he said. As soon as he let go, he gave him to the killers for nothing. "I''ll be fine," Gu mingzhan knew. If he really died, Yunyu and Wuer would never have a better life. But now, two people together, he will only be a burden, maybe also drag him, the loss is not worth the gain. "No," as if knowing that Gu mingzhan was just trying to appease him, Yunyu refused to say, "now I will never let you go. When I find a place to settle down, I will send you to a safe place, and then I will go back to Beijing alone!" No one can save them except the cloud family. The business of the cloud family is all over the country of Dongyan and even the four countries. Although he has not contacted, he knows it. This time, for the sake of the ancient Ming war, he was really unwilling not to try. I hope four uncles and four aunts can bless him in the sky! Gu mingzhan can''t beat him, so he can only let him help himself to leave. He can also wipe out the traces of passing by along the way, so the journey is very slow. However, he also let the people who chased them go to the wrong place several times, which is complementary to each other. Because of the loss of the tribute, many soldiers were killed. Even the little general of the ancient family who was protecting the tribute was missing. So the whole new year, the capital was a little low-key and depressed, and the cloud house was even more gloomy. People could not bear to see it. Because lingxuan was worried about the affairs of Yuntao, she knew that Wancheng Shengyan had already set out to find Yunyu. It was only because the matter had no result and it was not good to give too much hope to the people in Yunfu, so she didn''t tell them. Wan Sheng Yan seems to have disappeared since she left Beijing. There is no news at all. She can''t help worrying about whether something happened on the way But this kind of worry can only last, she can''t get any information. "Miss, Miss Gu has returned to Beijing!" After the new year, the restlessness hidden in the dark makes lingxuan feel heavy. None of the news she received or waited for recently is good news, which makes her very uneasy. The news of Gu Fengwu''s return to Beijing is probably the best she has heard. "Are you sure?" The light in lingxuan''s eyes could melt people. "The news is accurate. Shortly after entering Beijing, he was escorted back to his ancient home," and the whole capital probably knew the news. "Let Hebo prepare the carriage and go to gujia!" Lingxuan felt that she couldn''t wait for a moment. She believed that Yunfu was also waiting for news and wanted to know what happened on the way. Gu Fengwu was injured and returned to Beijing, but he was not seriously injured. After returning to the capital, his tense mood suddenly relaxed and he fell ill. When he returned to the door of Gu''s house, he fainted in front of his wife, and the happy event turned into panic and chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 As if she knew something had happened at Gufeng dance, lingxuan took jinniang with her, so jinniang came in handy when she came to Gufeng''s house. Gu Feng dances back to Beijing, and his body is wrapped with white cloth and exudes blood. He faints directly in front of his wife. When he comes back to the capital, there is a rumor that Miss Gu is seriously injured and will die Gu Fengwu, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes wide and saw the light of blame in the eyes of the public. Some Na Na explained, "if you don''t do this, how can I open my mouth when someone comes to ask me?" She is not the naive and straightforward Gufeng dance that left Beijing at the beginning. After leaving Beijing, she was chased and killed by others. After seeing the life and death on the battlefield with her own eyes, she knew that she was really well protected. In the border town, she realized too many feelings that she couldn''t understand, and gradually became sensible. Sometimes she even gave them attention, as if she had grown up all of a sudden. The cost of growing up, some pain, but also let her harvest of their own love, but too late to bloom is facing a lot of danger. After knowing that her daughter is OK, Ning''s heart is finally put down, but she can''t help glaring at her and scolding: "you are not scared to death, are you? It''s not easy to wait for you to go back to Beijing. You just fell down in front of my mother. My mother was so scared that she almost fainted with you. Do you know? " Speaking of the end, tears shuasha down flow, so all can''t control. "Mother, I''m sorry!" Gu Feng dance got up and hugged her, knowing that it was really wrong for her to do so, but she had no way! After returning to Beijing, many eyes were staring at her. In order to show that she was seriously injured, she even did not hesitate to make her scarred wound bloody, in order to make everyone believe that she was seriously injured, so don''t come to her trouble in a short time. Fortunately, she is a girl, not so valued. This can only be regarded as bitter meat. "You want to love your mother!" Ning Shi wants to pat her back, but she thinks of what jinniang said just now. Her wound is already scarred. In order to confuse others, she opens a hole and loses so much blood, so she doesn''t dare to pat her down. She doesn''t know how to vent her pain. Lingxuan looked at the two mother and daughter, her eyes were red, her nose was sour, and she wanted to cry. "Madame Gu, the first lady didn''t take good care of her body after she was injured. Now the wound has split again. We have to ask people to prepare some blood tonics. Otherwise, it will be difficult to take good care of her body if she loses health in the future!" Jinniang knew that the eldest lady had something to ask Miss Gu. The mother and daughter were holding each other and crying, but they didn''t know when they were bad. They took them apart. On hearing this, Ning suddenly nodded, wiped the tears from her face, ordered someone to prepare for food, and asked jinniang to prescribe a prescription In the room, Ling Xuan and Ying''er were left, and a little girl with a low head was always standing beside Gu Fengwu. "See you!" Before lingxuan could say anything, the little girl suddenly knelt down on one knee and said clearly. "Ah, dumb slave, you can talk!" Gu Fengwu looked at the little girl kneeling in front of lingxuan in astonishment and cried out. Called dumb slave girl looked up and nodded with a smile, did not speak. "Mute slave?" His good dark Wei became the mute in Gu Feng dance''s mouth. Ling Xuan''s forehead fell a layer of black line, and her face was speechless. "That can''t blame me," Gu Fengwu quickly explained, "she saved me on the road and escorted me all the way to the border town. But she followed me for more than two years. She didn''t say a word. I always thought she was really dumb, so I called her dumb slave. She was not unhappy either." How could she know that the person who had protected her for more than two years and never said a word was a little girl with a clear voice, not a mute at all. "Why don''t you talk?" Ling Xuan also felt puzzled and asked curiously. Dumb slave grinned and explained: "my subordinates are afraid of the girl''s inquiry. It''s hard to hide and answer truthfully, so they just pretend to be dumb!" Originally, dark Wei was working in the dark. It was common for her not to speak, so she was used to not speaking. On the contrary, it was more convenient. "Xuan''er, she was sent by you to protect me," Gu Fengwu said. Seeing this situation, Gu Fengwu didn''t understand it. He was very complicated and said, "along the way, no matter I was leaving Beijing or returning to Beijing, I had to rely on the mute slave to save me, otherwise I would not have known where I died. Xuaner, give me the mute slave, OK? I can''t bear her! " People are sentimental, mute slave repeatedly to save, she really reluctant. Lingxuan looks at Gu Fengwu, remembering why the mute slave came to the cloud family. She shakes her head and refuses to say, "she belongs to the cloud family. I can''t give her to anyone. When she was sent to protect you, she didn''t want you to have an accident on the road. "That was Wan Cheng''s intention. She couldn''t destroy it. Although Wan Huo Sheng Yan doesn''t care about the fate of a dark guard, she does. That''s what he did for himself at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the northern dialect of Lvliu club, she didn''t even know that they were all arranged by him.He paid for himself, he must firmly guard. Gu Fengwu saw that lingxuan was so serious. She knew that she didn''t take a joke, but she didn''t say anything after two years. She must have just listened to the order to protect herself. She didn''t follow her heart at all. She just lowered her head in low spirits and didn''t ask for anything. Seeing this, Ling Xuan motioned Ying''er to take the mute slave out. Then she sat down beside her, looked at her and asked, "sister Wu, can you tell me what happened on the way? Why do you meet robbers? " She knows Gu Fengwu is sad, but at this time, she can''t have too much time to be sad. Speaking of this, Gu Fengwu really didn''t have time to be sad. She suddenly raised her head and reached for lingxuan''s hand. She was as nervous and painful as her mood. "Xuan''er, I don''t think it''s a simple matter. Someone wants me to die with my elder brother and Yu brother, so I have to chase him all the way. My elder brother is taken away by Yu brother, and I''m escorted back to Beijing by dumb slaves. I also disturb some local officials, so I''ll be safe and sound!" Gu Fengwu made it clear in a few words, because the pursuit along the way was more fierce than when she left Beijing. She once thought that she really couldn''t go back to Beijing alive. Fortunately, dumb slave smart, alerted everyone, is to protect her life. "Where are my second brother and your eldest brother now?" Lingxuan was more worried about their safety. She didn''t know if the killers would keep chasing them. It was said that Gu mingzhan was injured, and she didn''t know what happened now. "I don''t know," Gu Fengwu put her hand over her face and said painfully, "it happened too fast. Elder brother was injured in order to protect brother Yu. He was tied up because of me. There was no time to escape She didn''t dare to think what kind of situation they would encounter now, for fear that she could not bear the consequences. ¡°¡­¡­ Perhaps, no news is the best news, "which also means that they didn''t fall into the hands of wanhou lingxuan, and they didn''t get killed. Everything is the best. I hope everything will be in time when Sheng Yan goes. "Xuan''er, is it because of me that they are involved?" Gu Feng dance remembers the reason why she left Beijing and asks with regret. If she knew that so many people would be involved, she would rather suffer herself than let such a thing happen. "Don''t think too much, it''s none of your business!" If so, it is also aimed at the cloud family. You can''t get any more exact information from Gu Fengwu. Lingxuan asks jinniang to leave a prescription, so she takes someone away. Jinniang''s identity is known to all, so the ancient family didn''t ask for a doctor. Instead, it was diagnosed by jinniang directly, which was also said in the past. What''s more, she''s a girl''s family. I can''t tell what''s wrong with her, and we don''t pay much attention to her. Lingxuan knows that all the people in Yunfu are waiting for news, so she explains it in person and tells Yunxiao that no news is probably the best. Only when Yunyu and Gu mingzhan return to Beijing, can she explain the reason. Otherwise, the result will not be good. Her biggest worry now is that when lingxuan arrives there, she will kill the corpse or the mouth. That''s really bad. It''s a pity that she can''t leave Beijing even if she''s worried. After all, there are no people around her to arrange. And Yunfu, a family that always takes literature as its dogma, will not have any force, so the only thing it can do now is to wait. And waiting is the most headache. At the moment, when lingxuan arrives at the place where the accident happened, the first thing is to let people find out the whereabouts of Yunyu and Gu mingzhan, regardless of life or death. Only he can understand the meaning. Because of his order, let the cloud Yu and Gu mingzhan two people more difficult. Gu mingzhan is injured and struggling. Yunyu takes him to a place where there are people. As long as he gets to a certain town, there will be the property of the cloud family. At that time, he will put Gu mingzhan down and go back to Beijing by himself. But now, in addition to wandering in the mountains, they find that all the way out is blocked, and gradually there is a trend of encirclement. They can''t escape. "Ah Yu, put me down and go Gu mingzhan''s injury did not get better, because he was constantly on the run and couldn''t have a good rest. He was pale and had no physical strength. They don''t dare to light a fire in the mountain forest. As long as it is lit, it will attract more people, so they eat fruits and vegetables. They don''t have any nutrition at all, and they don''t have any use for his wounds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 If he didn''t get hurt, let him stay in the forest for as long as possible, but now, he feels that he can''t support himself. Because of the good hemostatic, the wound is no longer bleeding, but the body can not be well maintained, there have been a variety of discomfort. Because he didn''t give up on Yunyu, he gritted his teeth and was afraid that he couldn''t support himself. "No," Yun Yu said firmly, and then he drew something on the ground. He was still comparing the direction, as if he was looking for something. He was very serious. "We''ve passed all the roads, and we can''t escape," Gu mingzhan said, as if he knew what he was thinking. If both of them died, the most sad thing would be dancing. He can see that wu''er really likes Yun Yu, and the affection in their eyes can''t be hidden, which is why he has to fight to save Yun Yu. Wu''er is the treasure of the ancient family. This time, in order to avoid marriage, he went to the border town so hard. When he saw wu''er saved by Yunyu, he even thought he was wrong. In any case, he didn''t want her to be sad. Yun Yu''s brow was locked, he looked at the more and more dense mountain forest, shook his head and said, "no, there is another way!" Gu mingzhan looked at him in a daze. "We always wanted to go out and break through, but we never thought that we could go back and we would not go back to Beijing I''m afraid those people didn''t think of that at all Yunyu is not a conformist. What he wants now is for them to live well. If lingxuan saw such a cloud Yu, she might feel strange, but she would be very happy with his growth. The people who didn''t go out of the cloud family were all sticking to their rigid ways, just like uncle and them. Fortunately, the third generation of the cloud family has already known to be flexible, even if the cloud Qi, who has become a father, has changed, which is a great good thing for the cloud family. Because of the heavy snow in Beihan Kingdom, the banquet of the four kingdoms was delayed. Dongyan Kingdom announced that the banquet would be postponed until the envoys of Beihan Kingdom arrived in Beijing. When lingxuan got such a news, she felt tight again. She felt that the elder brother couldn''t come back. It was really twists and turns, and none of them went smoothly. "People in the whole capital are saying that the envoys of Nanyu country are coming, but the tribute to Dongyan country is still missing. I don''t know what people in Nanyu country will think when they know it!" When cha''er is bored, he likes to have fun with his uncle. He always hears such and such news, so he comes back to gossip. He doesn''t feel like he has grown up. "I''m not happy about what I can think. It will be a lot of trouble at that time." White mammy conveniently returned a, the needle and thread work in the hand didn''t leave. "Ah Mother He teases yunnian, who has been able to stand still. Lingxuan doesn''t say anything. These things are not her responsibility. However, when the grinning and cheering yunnian gave out that clear voice after a burst of shouting, everyone was stunned. ¡°¡­¡­ Ling Xuan stared at him in disbelief and couldn''t come back for a long time. "Elder sister, nian''er can shout Niang, ha ha," Yun Lingyan laughs joyfully at first, then reaches out her hand and hugs the little guy who brings shock to everyone. After "Baji" on his face, she gives him a hard kiss, and says with great satisfaction: "as expected, I taught him better." "Yan''er, did you teach him to shout Niang?" Ling Xuan took back her shock and looked at her with some complicated questions. "Yes," Yun Lingyan doesn''t think it''s bad. Anyway, every child will have this experience. ¡°¡­¡­ How do you explain to him what your mother meant to him? " He is poor enough without his mother''s company. Do you want him to grow up in longing for other people''s affection? "When he grows up a little bit more, he will still know that he lacks the company of his parents," just like their sisters. It''s because she knows too well that she thinks that she shouldn''t keep it from him. What she should let him know is to let him understand slowly! "Young lady, the second young lady is right. The young master grows up slowly, looks young, and understands many things. Or tell him slowly that maybe his parents will come back soon, and then you can surprise the young master!" Seeing that the atmosphere was stagnant, Mammy Bai immediately began to relax. "Niang, Niang Nianer seems to find something funny and keeps shouting. Then she looks at lingxuan happily, as if she is waiting for praise. Her cute expression makes people melt, but makes lingxuan feel sad and want to cry. "You silly boy, who is your mother?" Knowing that he was wrong, lingxuan just put out her hand and nodded on his forehead. She wondered that she had taught him to call "aunt" all the time, but he didn''t speak, but called himself "mother". What an incredible thing! "Niang, Niang "The last sound, dragging a baby voice, is very soft, and the little hand keeps struggling to lingxuan''s side. Lingxuan can''t refuse, so she can only rub him into her arms, and she doesn''t like it. "How happy your mother would be if she heard you yelling like this!" Lingxuan held her, murmured in a low voice, choked her painful breath."One day, his mother will hear it!" Yun Lingyan firmly answers, although we all know that nianer''s mother''s identity is very complex, but hope is better than no hope. Yunnian''s mouth, with a trace of joy and sadness, cuts through the cloud family''s haze, waiting to see the moon. The whole capital is on guard, because the envoys of Nanyu state and West Qin state are coming. In case they have an accident in the capital, it''s really a big joke. Therefore, the whole East Yan state presents a tense atmosphere, and no one dares to neglect it. When lingxuan leaves Beijing, the people who receive them become king Rui and the prince. When the queen is pregnant, Ning yue''er often goes to the palace to ask for help. Even if she can''t take care of her, she has to do her best. Because of this, even if Gu Fengwu came back, we didn''t get together. Gu Fengwu was very sad when she learned what happened to Qin yunshang. Because of the special situation, she couldn''t go to see her in person, so she sent the housekeeper of the ancient family to send some things to see her in person, to show her concern and tell her that she came back safely. As long as you live, you can get revenge for everything. God will have eyes. Qin yunshang know Gufeng dance safely back to Beijing, is very excited to cry, visible she has been worried about. Everyone is good, just good! When the envoys of the Western Qin State arrived in Beijing, lingxuan finally waited for the news that the tribute was in his hands, but there was no news of the war between Yunyu and Gu Ming, and lingxuan did not find them. The tribute was hijacked by him from lingxuan. No one knows his identity, isn''t there a robber? This time, Sheng Yan made Ling Xuan suffer a dumb loss. After the tribute really disappeared, he didn''t even dare to say it. He originally wanted to find Yunyu and Gu Ming, and then send news to the capital. He said that he had eliminated the robbers, found Yunyu and them, solved the problem perfectly, and then he could go back to get credit. But now, when we meet a real robber, the tribute disappears overnight, and his own people are slaughtered completely. We don''t even know who did it, so we are going to torture him crazy. Ling Xuan saw the understatement in Wan Huo''s letter, but she also knew the thrill. She could not help but sweat for him. If be ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to know is his next black hand, don''t know to will deal with him so. Although there are people around him, all the people that wanhou lingxuan brings this time are ordered by the emperor. The battle is not as good as before. Now, after finding Yunyu and fighting with Gu Ming, give them the tribute in good condition and go back to Beijing all the way to solve the most difficult problem. Although there is no merit, it will not be punished. At least, it will not be punished easily. Now all those who care about Yunyu and others hope that they will be all right. No one thought that they would make any contribution. "I owe you one more time, Wan Huo Sheng Yan," Ling Xuan read his letter several times and whispered. She wanted to tell him that she really appreciated him. If it wasn''t for him, she really didn''t know which step she could take. As soon as the envoys of Nanyu Kingdom and Western Qin Kingdom arrive in the capital, the Palace Banquet and banquet will be held one after another, and lingxuan, the princess, will also have to attend, which makes her very resistant. In her previous life, what she disliked most was these, but she had to endure them, even a few years earlier than before. "Did you hear that? Gongyang Wanxin, the princess of the Western Qin Dynasty, came to make peace with Dongyan. The emperor means that several suitable princes have been engaged, and they can''t aggrieve the princess to be a side concubine. So they want to marry from the Royal side! " Someone whispered the gossip, which attracted lingxuan strangely. "Who else is there in the royal family?" "No one is suitable except Yan Shizi!" Someone answers with interest, his eyes are full of calculation, "the emperor also said before, wait for Yan Shizi to come back this time, must give him a marriage, also thinking about whose girl will have this blessing, the result is to cheap the princess of Xiqin." "That is, many people say that Princess Yao is the most suitable, and her status is worthy of Yan Shizi. I didn''t expect that there would be another one. I don''t know how the emperor decided in the end!" They are all staring at each other. Without Duanmu Yao, they may become imperial concubines. Lingxuan knew that the princess they were talking about was duanmuyao. She wondered when duanmuyao was related to Wanzhe Shengyan? "Oh, I don''t know who I''m going to marry when Nanyu comes to ask for marriage." someone lowered her voice, as if she was specially prepared to be heard. Lingxuan blinked at the shadow and left. In such a place, there are a lot of news and worries. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Master, those young ladies are talking about that Yan Shizi is the most likely to marry the princess of the Western Qin state, while Nanyu state is courting It is the master who is most likely to ask for a marriage! " The shadow hesitated for a while, still said what he inquired, and looked at her with some worry. Ling Xuan''s casual expression stopped for a moment. Looking at the lively scene in the distance, she could not help but sneer: if the emperor really wanted to do that, he would really despise the cloud family. Didn''t he think that he would take everything of the cloud family away from Dongyan after he really made peace? If the emperor does this, she dares to plan like this. At that time, Dongyan country will not regret it. The experience of her previous life told her that even to the emperor, she didn''t have to be 100% sincere. Only when she was alive, she was the best. Is it worth sacrificing for the sake of the so-called country? Years later, who can remember who you are. If the state of Dongyan gives up the cloud family, there is no need for the cloud family to be loyal to the cloud family. Before the Palace Banquet, because the queen raised the baby, so did not hold a large-scale, the emperor also point to the end, did not really hold a palace banquet. This time, the Queen''s body was almost recovered, so a large palace banquet was held in the palace. Naturally, there was no need to compete. Lingxuan is now a princess, and her position is even higher. When she saw the empty place beside Wan Huo mei''er, her eyes flashed a loss. Wan Huo mei''er seemed to know what she was thinking. She gave her a soft smile. There were many deep meanings in her eyes. It was strange that she could change Yun lingxuan''s worries. She could not help but smile. The two girls kept a tacit understanding in silence, for the sake of a person they cared about. Shangguan Yanlan has been paying attention to yunlingxuan since she was seated. Her eyes are staring at her fiercely, and she has never let go for a moment. She is not princess Xuan at the moment, so she can only sit by her father''s side. The position is already behind, and can''t be behind any more. Seeing Yun lingxuan, who is sitting in front of her and smiling at mei''er, her eyes flash with sparks. She feels that Yun lingxuan''s existence completely blocks her own way. Why does her own light fall on her. "Lan''er, you are the future Princess Xuan. I''ll show you what you can do and prove it so that everyone can see that you are qualified!" Shangguanliang knew what his daughter was resenting, but yunlingxuan was more difficult to handle than they expected. He didn''t know what he was planning. He was so slippery that he wanted to crush her to death. Shangguan Yanlan''s eyes always fall on yunlingxuan, never move half a minute. "My daughter knows!" Shangguan Yanlan confidently answers, a trace of ruthless calculation flashed in her eyes. All the people were seated. When the emperor arrived with the empress and the concubine, all the people got up to say hello. After the emperor was seated, everyone was seated again, indicating that the banquet was really beginning. Lingxuan looked at the queen and saw that her face was much better than that she had seen last time. Her ruddy face was also a little bit fatter. It seemed that after careful care, her stomach had already shown her heart. Her eyebrows were full of joy and her people were much softer. "Xiao Wang, on behalf of the Nanyu Kingdom, congratulates the empress for thousands of years!" The prince of Nanyu kingdom is very young, and his eyebrows are full of Lingrui''s breath. It doesn''t look simple. "Oh, thank you very much, leisure king!" The queen graciously replaced wine with tea and raised her glass. "In order to celebrate the joy of the empress, Wang''s Royal sister is willing to present a song and dance for the empress. Please accept it!" The title of leisure king is not the same as his own temperament. However, the title of King Xian is an invisible warning to him, which shows the complexity and disputes of Nanyu. "Hello to the empress, empress Jin''an!" Jimo Leyao didn''t wait for the queen to make a sound, so she took the lead to stand up and say hello, not to be refused by the queen. "It''s too late to be sad and happy to have the heart of the eldest princess. How can I refuse it?" With a smile on her mouth, the queen answered slowly, but there was no smile in her eyes. With the words of the queen, Jimo Leyao goes down to change her dancing clothes. During this period, all the talented girls are eager to try and beat Jimo Leyao, so that they can compete with Dongyan. However, when Jimo Leyao changed into Yueyin Yuexian''s fiery dance clothes, danced in the compact music, and integrated with the music, those joyful expressions became exclamations, and no one dared to come out easily. All the people were attracted by Jimo Yueyao''s dancing posture, only Ling Xuan calmly gazed at the graceful dancing posture in the field. Jimo Leyao''s dancing posture is soul stirring, even with a trace of temptation, but there is also a person''s ability, even more amazing, this is just the beginning. In her previous life, she sat beside Wanzhe lingxuan, witnessing their abilities, which was amazing. However, at that time, people from Beihan Kingdom and Sifang city were there, but this time, it changed. I don''t know whether history was changing or whether it was because of my own appearance. In the past, there was no such snow disaster in Beihan, while the tribute of Nanyu came to the capital smoothly.Is it because of myself that history has changed so much? Jimo Yueyao''s dancing posture is very moving, we can''t get back to God for a long time. There is a beginning, there is a following. Gongyang Wanxin is a princess of the Western Qin Dynasty. Naturally, she doesn''t like to be beautified by others. So she came forward to play and congratulate the empress. With the first, we can''t refuse the second. Ram Wan Xin to prepare, the atmosphere is a little delicate. Everyone''s eyes fell on the empress, thinking that this matter, if handled well, might be the glory of the empress. If you don''t handle it well, it will probably affect the power of Dongyan. The concubine was not upset when she saw that the baby in the belly of the empress was so popular. Instead, she pursed her lips and said with a smile, "my concubine, congratulations to the empress. The little prince has not been born yet. How many people are looking forward to it, but she is really blessed!" If there are too many blessings, they will become evil spirits. She is not only the son of the queen of heart, born, what can change. Is it possible for a little boy to compete with several grown-up princes? However, she didn''t like the empress''s complacent appearance. She would rather keep the prince ruiwang than have her own son. After more than ten years of calculation, Yun lingxuan pierced it at this time, making the emperor guard the queen for months because of guilt and joy, leaving all the concubines in the palace in the cold. After that, when the little prince was born, she would not be more favored. That''s not what she would like to see. So, now that the princesses and princesses of both countries have their eyes on the queen, she is naturally happy. "The concubine is joking. Is it a happy event for the sad family, not for Dongyan?" The empress faintly glanced at the good imperial concubine and knew the calculation in her heart. The whole harem, I wish she was a good concubine. They both knew that, but the emperor was there, and it was not time to tear her face. The empress''s one word, let the good imperial concubine language to stop, even words all can''t answer. Lingxuan was silent and admired. The blood of the sword was really invisible between talking and laughing! Soon, Gongyang Wanxin is ready. She not only has Qin, but also has dance. The singers are all brought by the Western Qin state. They are enchanting and charming. Every move is less noble, but more charming. When the piano sounds, you will know how much Gongyang Wanxin has. In this contrast, we find that Gongyang Wanxin and Jimo Yueyao are equally talented and attractive. If you say absolutely, Gongyang Wanxin is better. After all, she has a group of singers to set off, which makes her as pure and dazzling as a fairy. The music stopped, but the rest of the music was not enjoyable. Before there was Jimo Yueyao, then there was Gongyang Wanxin, and then there was silence. The atmosphere was unprecedented embarrassment, because no one was performing again. "Ha ha, Princess Wanxin''s piano sound is really lingering and impressive! But it''s a pity that there is no one to show their talent for the rest of them. " Jimo music Yao don''t have the mind of the eye, the eyes are full of pride. It''s false to greet the queen, but it''s true to frighten Dongyan Guowei. Nanyu kingdom is the most powerful country. As a result, because of a cloud family, Nanyu kingdom is inferior to Dongyan kingdom. As a result, they come all the way here. If they don''t take this opportunity, how can they make her bear it. Leisure king looked at the princess so unreasonable, when did not find like, has been ignoring the corners of the mouth smile, do not know what to stare at. "Dongyan is a big country. How can there be no talent show? Aren''t there princesses, princesses and daughters? " Gongyang Wanxin fights with Jimo Leyao, but he will not miss the opportunity to humiliate Dongyan. After all, the state of West Qin was above the state of Dongyan. Tangtang Dongyan country is teased by two little girls. It''s conceivable how big the face is. Wan Hou Ling Wei can''t help but want to get up, but she is stopped by the queen because she knows that her princess has the ability to jump out and become the object of ridicule. "Cluck When Dongyan was embarrassed, a smile came and attracted people''s attention. "I don''t know what this princess is laughing about?" Ji Mo Le Yao is very difficult to settle the quality of the gas asked. "I think the princess said the right thing, that is, how noble the state of Dongyan is. You princesses have been brought up in the palm of your hand. How can you show them easily?" Wan Huo mei''er''s charming explanation elevated the status of several princesses, but also virtually made the two princesses who were originally elated get a slap, because you took the initiative to show your talent, which is not the honor of Dongyan princess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 fierce! This is the admiration of many people, including Yun lingxuan. The princesses of the two countries even hate to death. Who makes you not respectable enough. "Then can you?" Gongyang Wanxin asked angrily. "This princess is not just," Wan waited for mei''er to arrive and didn''t give in, just the words in her mouth made their two princesses vomit blood. "It''s just a commoner girl in Prince Yongqin''s mansion. She won the emperor''s love and the title of Princess Yimei. If the two princesses look down on her, then the princess will try it!" What an understatement, but the deep meaning of the words is really deep! I''m just a concubine girl. How can you princesses feel? However, it doesn''t matter. I have a bad status. It''s natural. As soon as mei''er showed her hand, even the emperor chuckled. "You little girls all make friends with talent. Mei''er, don''t be childish!" The emperor made a joke, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot, but the people of West Qin and South feather were not happy. After being severely ridiculed, how many meanings do you have, emperor? Wan Dang mei''er is not arrogant, but her words and deeds are full of everyone''s posture, which is not inferior to the princesses of the two countries. It can be seen how much the Yongqin palace attaches importance to her. There is a difference between di and Shu, but if you look at the family you were born with, even if you are a concubine, you will get the best. "I''m not talented. I don''t have the talent of the princesses of the two countries. I can only write a few words to the empress to express mei''er''s expectation There is no hidden mystery in the words just now. This time, it is true. "Mei''er, just write it. Good or bad, I''ll give you a reward." The empress also does not hide, direct smile way. As soon as mei''er came out, she not only saved the national prestige of the state of Dongyan, but also protected the faces of several princesses. Thanks a lot, the queen simply expressed her joy with hongguoguo. If you have any objection, just say it. "Mei''er thanks the empress first," Wan Hou mei''er gives a witty salute and gets up to let people prepare. Ling Xuan nodded to Wan zhe mei''er with admiration in her eyes. She thought she was really good. With such courage and courage, no wonder Prince Yong and WAN zhe Sheng Yan attached so much importance to her. It was ignored before, probably because Prince Yong didn''t like her being too conspicuous. However, after sipingting humiliated Prince Yongqin''s mansion in the street, Wan Dang mei''er, who had been hidden, did not hide her light. Her words and deeds even attracted those ladies. This is a good phenomenon. Ever since Wan Huo mei''er got up, Ling Xuan always felt that there were several hidden eyes sweeping at her. She knew that one was from Shangguan Yanlan, and the other was from the queen. It must be a good concubine, so she didn''t turn her head, but as if she didn''t know anything. She followed the people on one side to talk in a low voice. Wanzao Meier, dressed in pink dance clothes, is like a plum blossom fairy who has fallen into the mortal world. She monopolizes the branches and has fragrance alone. Her words and deeds are elegant and luxurious. In addition to her identity, everyone believes that the whole capital will know that there will be a Plum Blossom Fairy in Prince Yong''s mansion before tomorrow. There is Jimo Yueyao in the front, and Wanzhe Meier''s dancing skills are more elegant than others, but she is better than the beautiful plum blossom seal characters she wrote in the dance. The words are amazing, which adds a bit of chips for her. "Millennium Jin''an!" It was written by Wan Huo mei''er with plum blossom seal characters. There are blooming plum blossoms hidden in the characters, and there are characters hidden in the flowers. That extraordinary skill is reflected all of a sudden, and even the queen is amazed. I''m afraid most people can''t write such seal characters. I don''t think there are many in Dongyan. She dances and writes. Others look at her lightheartedly, but in fact, she is already sweating. Finally, panting slightly, she knelt down and asked people to present her seal characters to the emperor and queen, waiting for the final comment. "Good, good Wanzhe mei''er, good Princess Mei, good plum blossom seal characters, mei''er, who did you learn this from?" The emperor was also amazed and couldn''t stand praising three "good" words in a row. "I tell the emperor that my mother loved Mei the most and the plum blossom seal character the most. Mei Er liked it when she was young. She had to get her father''s permission and began to practice it when she was young. That''s why she wrote the plum blossom seal character." Wan waited for mei''er''s crisp report, without a trace of concealment. In the whole capital, who didn''t know that Princess Yong''s favorite place in her life was a plum grove in the palace. She loved Prince Yong all her life. "Good, good plum blossom seal character, mei''er, your dance, this character, it''s the reincarnation of Plum Blossom Fairy!" The emperor''s evaluation is quite high. After the emperor''s praise, Wanzhe mei''er''s title of Plum Blossom Fairy, since then, resounded throughout the capital. "Ha ha, Princess Mei is really a wonderful person, but the Palace Banquet is a little boring. There are so many thousands of people, and no one dares to take the initiative. Are you afraid?" The king of leisure naturally won''t make the emperor too happy. He leans on the evil side and teases him with a little joke, which makes people unable to be angry with him. Such provocative words are still satirizing no one in Dongyan."Emperor, the idle king is right. Princess Mei has performed such amazing talents. Let Princess Xuan perform one too. I believe the emperor will not be disappointed!" The concubine reminds her with a smile and orders Yun lingxuan directly, making her even have no chance to refuse. The emperor hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Everyone''s eyes fall on Yun lingxuan. She gives her a glance and waits for the emperor''s order. It''s hard to ride a tiger. Lingxuan knows that the emperor will finally agree. Sure enough, the emperor looked at the concubine and nodded his approval. "That Princess Mei was in Prince Yong''s mansion just now. What''s the identity of Princess Xuan? Is it the common girl in the palace again? " When he thought of wanhou mei''er''s plum blossom seal characters, Gongyang Wanxin felt uncomfortable. The mistake is that they didn''t explain it directly when they just started. It was a song and dance competition, not something else. "Yunlingxuan, yunjiaren!" Lingxuan is not humble. In her previous life, she followed wanhou lingxuan. In order to prove that she was ok, the only advantage was that she developed her fierce momentum, which was no worse than anyone else. Even, as soon as she answered, she completely suppressed Gongyang Wanxin. She doesn''t like the identity of the princess, and the cloud parents are her pride. Shangguan Yanlan looks at the dazzling yunlingxuan, but she is helpless. However, when she heard that Yun lingxuan was going to perform face to face, a touch of irony flashed in her eyes. She knew how much Yun lingxuan had. When she was practising all kinds of talents, Yun lingxuan, under the care of shangguanyuan, was not aware of the so-called playfulness and did not become a lady of a big family. When she had a little success, Yun lingxuan could only look up to herself. She could not change her fate of not knowing everything in her life. This time, she came to see if Yun lingxuan could have such good luck. Every time you encounter something, it will be dissolved. Let''s see if someone can help her this time. Among the four countries, who doesn''t know the cloud family, so there''s no need for Yun lingxuan to be a little humble. She should be proud and proud, because she has the qualification. "Cloud parents?" Leisure King language with fun, whispered a, smile asked: "don''t know what Princess Xuan want to perform?" Lingxuan raised her bright eyes and said, "song!" to Shangxian Wang, who was slightly teasing "Song?" Leisure King probably did not expect to be such an answer, some a Leng. "What instrument do you need, Princess Xuan? I''ll take care of it The queen looked at her as if shangguanyuan had been reborn. She couldn''t help saying. "Thank you, empress. I want to sing a song with the combination of Qin and Xiao. It''s a pity that I can''t complete two kinds of musical instruments by myself. I can only sing in silence!" Lingxuan saluted and explained helplessly that the concubine really made it difficult for her to ride a tiger! "Qingchang?" People were shocked. "Ha ha, Princess Xuan has a big voice. I know I''m the best at playing the piano. I don''t know what songs Xuanjun mainly sings, but I''ll do whatever you name," Gong Yang said angrily. "May I borrow your jade flute, Princess Mei?" Lingxuan knew that Wan Huo mei''er was the kind of person who was really talented. She also knew that she had a delicate jade flute, which was extremely precious. "Naturally," she said. That''s the sister-in-law of the future. She can not lend it to anyone, but she dare not. Lingxuan is not polite. She takes the jade flute from Meier''s servant girl and looks at Gongyang Wanxin and says, "if the princess asks herself that she can catch up with the sound of the princess''s Flute, she doesn''t mind playing with the princess!" The score was left by her mother, so she didn''t believe it. Who could have the ability to play it. "Well, listen to me, princess." in order to prove that the sound of Gongyang Wanxin is the best, he sat in front of the stand and waited. "The sea laughs As soon as the sound of the flute rang out, everyone felt that it shook their hearts. They couldn''t help looking at the people who were dressed simply, but closed their eyes and turned around to play the flute. Many times, Gongyang Wan wanted to start, but the sound of Xiao was always flipped inadvertently without singing. Everyone knows how powerful Yun lingxuan''s Xiao is. He used to sing the song of "Xiao Ao Ao Jiang" with the sound of Xiao Yang, but he was forced to play the flute by Gong Yang Wanxin. In the end, he didn''t sing a word at all. Instead, he demonstrated the song of "Xiao Ao Jiang Jiang" with the sound of Xiao Yang. "Wonderful Someone woke up from a trance and praised. "I don''t know which song Princess Xuan played with the Xiao Sheng?" Idle king is also attracted, the kind of man in the world of free and easy, is every man''s dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Proud of the world!" Ling Xuan glanced at the helpless ram Wan Xin, who was sitting there. He went forward to give the jade flute back to mei''er. They looked at each other with a smile, as if they had been friends for many years. "Proud of the world?" The king of leisure whispered, still savoring the tone of just now. "Princess Xuan, didn''t you just say you wanted to sing? How come it''s over now? " Jimo Le Yao saw that Yun lingxuan was going to go back and sit down. He couldn''t help laughing. Lingxuan looked back at the angry Princess of Nanyu country and said, "the two princesses performed one scene respectively, and the two princesses of Dongyan country also performed one scene respectively. Is there anything else for Princess Le Yao to show?" No one knows the two princesses better than she does. They were born noble, but from the time they were born, they had to be able to hold one hand, so they all focused on practice, hoping to surpass the women in the world. Unfortunately, the dream is good, but there are more than a few capable people in the world. She assured that if she continued to provoke, it would only be the two of them, Guang wanhou and mei''er, who had concealed several skills, but no one could match the Xiao Sheng alone. If they want to embarrass them, she doesn''t mind. Just accompany them. Yun lingxuan''s impolite questioning made Jimo Le Yao dumb. She asked her to take something else. Nothing really got on the table, so she pursed her mouth. There was a trace of evil in her eyes, and then she kept silent. "Ha ha, well, everyone is hungry. The maids in court have arranged meals. Let''s watch the singer''s performance." The Queen''s smile slowed down the scene, and there was no evaluation, which gave the two countries enough face. However, people from both countries know that it''s the princesses of the two countries who win, because there are not a few of them who have exquisite piano and dance, but the performances of Princess Mei and Princess Xuan are rare and exquisite, which have won them a lot. The rest of the time, we are and the United States, there is no uproar, and among them, the number of Shangguan Yanlan eat the worst taste. She didn''t know when Yun lingxuan would be able to play the flute? In her own memory, Yun lingxuan can''t do anything. All she knows is to show off the precious jewelry shangguanyuan has prepared for her, which makes her envious later. When she sees something good, she wants to take it away. Only her noble status is worthy of those rare things. What is Yun lingxuan''s status as a business girl? She took it for granted. Shangguanyuan, as her aunt, couldn''t scold her. So she stepped up after that. Yun lingxuan, like a fool, was willing to give up everything just for her own realization. She took her to all the mansions to play. Unfortunately, after the death of shangguanyuan and Yunqing, a puppet like yunlingxuan completely changed. She didn''t know how exciting she was. She seriously inquired about this matter with mother Lin, but she couldn''t say anything. She only said that after hearing the news of shangguanyuan''s and Yunqing''s death, yunlingxuan fainted. When she woke up after a day and night in a coma, she found that she had changed a lot. It seemed that she suddenly wanted to understand something, which made her confused. It seems that Yun lingxuan hasn''t changed a lot, but she''s very vigilant in everything she says and does, including everyone''s calculation. She''s very young, and she''s scheming, as if everything is expected. In her mind, taolou should be her, but she couldn''t get it many times, which made her feel frustrated. There is Yun lingxuan, there is no good day for her, she is deeply aware of this. The previous provocation was blocked by Yun lingxuan and WAN Huo mei''er. The atmosphere was once harmonious. It was time to eat, to be perfunctory and to drink. Everyone was like good friends. The joy of laughing was hypocritical. After that, Xianwang said that he wanted to marry the two countries. He even left Jimo Yueyao in Dongyan, which caught everyone off guard. In their cognition, Nanyu kingdom is just asking for a marriage, and does not mean to leave the princess behind. What''s the trouble of this idle king? As soon as the king''s words fell, the people of the Western Qin state over there also expressed their intention to marry. The request of these two countries is to give Dongyan a difficult problem. After all, the princes of Dongyan have been engaged. If they get married, it''s impossible to give the princesses of the two countries any good reputation. If they are wronged to become side concubines, I''m afraid they won''t agree. As for the marriage proposal, it is about the three princesses born by the queen. But one princess can''t solve the marriage proposal between the two countries, so no one will marry a princess. The emperor can''t offend another country because of one country. That''s not the wise man''s way at all. Lingxuan felt that the evil king''s eyes fell on her, but she still didn''t move. She could do whatever she wanted to do, so as not to catch his attention. Wan Sheng Yan, come back quickly, the whole capital will be in chaos. She was not familiar with all the situations in her previous life. In her previous life, she met the idle king of Nanyu Kingdom, and knew that he was inexplicable. He was an elusive man, but she had never met him at all.The current situation, has let her at a loss. Fortunately, the emperor is not confused, easy to use a sentence: the emissary of the northern cold Kingdom has not arrived yet, all things, wait for the four countries after the banquet began to discuss. In this way, the idle king didn''t ask for anything, but his evil eyes were staring at Yun lingxuan all the time, which made her uncomfortable. After the banquet, lingxuan ran away. "Empress, Nanyu Kingdom has been courting with Xiqin. The most suitable one in this palace is the third princess." The concubine intentionally or unintentionally reveals something to Lingwei. She says with a kind heart: "this marriage is the most miserable. It''s hard to return to Dongyan once in her life. I don''t know whether the queen is willing to give up or not." The queen glanced at her coldly and said with a sneer, "if the emperor orders, it''s also the duty of being a princess!" "Tut Tut, is the empress really the mother of the world? But the idle king of Nanyu Kingdom seems to value Princess Xuan very much. There are not two suitable princesses in the palace. How many suitable princesses are there The good imperial concubine has another deep meaning of murmur a, in see ten thousand wait for Ling Wei''s facial expression to change, don''t wait for empress to reply, after salute arrogantly leave, completely don''t see empress''s annoyance in the eye. "Wei''er," the queen glanced at her daughter, who was thinking of something thoughtfully. She gave a warning: "the matter of making peace with you is not on you now. Even if it''s on your head, you can''t refuse. That''s your life as a princess As a princess, when she is honored, she has to pay for her country. "Mother can tell you a word, all princesses and princesses are likely to get married, only princess Xuan can''t get married!" "Why?" The words of good imperial concubine, ten thousand wait Ling Wei is to listen to go in. As a princess, she naturally knows what it means to be married. There are so many princesses in the four countries. None of them came to a good end. Can live, is empty have a princess title, life is not like death. Starting from stepping out of her own country, her former glory has nothing to do with her. She has been completely abandoned by her own country and ethnic group, and become an independent one. This time, when the two countries proposed marriage, her heart was trembling, and she was afraid that she would become the reconciled princess. She would rather do anything, but she would not marry. It was too painful. Now, hearing the reminder from the concubine, I think it''s OK for the princess to get married, so a ray of light flashed in my heart. Now, hearing her mother''s indifferent tone, she couldn''t help but raise her head and ask, "why?" She is the princess with noble status. What is Yun lingxuan? At best, she is just a business girl. If she is not the princess given by her father, she is not qualified to enter the palace. Looking at her rebellious daughter, the queen sighed a little, and felt that the concubine was really a high lever. She stirred up Wei''er''s emotions in front of her. The villain was herself. The queen kept silent and took the three princesses back to her bedroom. After waving to all the people around her, she looked at her daughter and asked seriously, "you think it''s a great honor for Yun lingxuan to become a princess in other people''s eyes as a business girl, don''t you?" "Isn''t it?" When I think of what my mother said just now, I feel that Ling Wei is not as good as her. I feel that she is not as good as a business girl. It''s really hard to accept. "Wei''er, do you think the reason why Yun lingxuan just said that is because of her humble status? Don''t you see the princesses of the two countries shut their mouths because of her self introduction, even dare not mock? But the idle king didn''t pay attention to anyone before. After knowing the identity of Yun lingxuan, he stared at her tightly. Do you know what it means if the idle king really married Yun lingxuan? " The queen asked with painstaking care. "What does it mean?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Wei very don''t approve of of of ask a way. Looking at her seemingly strong and naive daughter, the queen was frustrated for the first time. She thought that no matter who became the future emperor, her daughter would have a place. So she didn''t get in touch with too many things inside and outside the palace. She just trained her to be a virtuoso. Now I think it''s my fault. "It means that Dongyan is not the first of the four countries, but Nanyu is." The queen gritted her teeth and told her the most serious consequence of the matter, and reminded her, "you think what the concubine said is reasonable, as long as you don''t get married. But if you poke this matter in front of your father, the mother can guarantee that the original candidate is not you, it will become you immediately. Liang Fei Ming knows the result, but she is provoking. What''s Ann''s heart, do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 If she said so, she still didn''t understand. It''s better for her to marry far away, so that she won''t be in front of her all day and don''t know which day will cause great disaster. Ten thousand wait for Ling Wei in the heart have all kinds of displeasure, can listen to his mother''s words, just startled feel a cold sweat, the facial expression also change of yin and Qing is not fixed. The queen reached for her sideburns and felt that she was more likely to be tired. "Wei''er, you are the only princess in the palace who is suitable for marriage, but you can ask for marriage from two countries to three countries. Your father and emperor can''t use one princess and two princesses to fool others and make unnecessary conflicts, so you can''t panic first and mess up your own steps. Your father and emperor have a good idea and will definitely not hurt you!" The words earnestly persuade, see her face is gloomy, probably also know the mind of the good imperial concubine, so again exhort A: "you think carefully, mother tired, you go back first!" Wan Dang Ling Wei doesn''t know how she got out of her mother''s palace. She just feels a little at a loss. Yun lingxuan, who was originally humble, had such an important position. If she became a princess, she would not be the first of the four countries. She didn''t dare to think about what it meant. If he really impulse to report to the emperor, I''m afraid he is already the object of marriage. Thinking that she was almost cheated by the concubine, Wan Hou Ling Wei''s eyes flashed with bursts of cold light, and wanted to return the gift to her, so that she didn''t feel that she was bullying. Mother is not willing to conflict with his concubine in the harem, so that the father emperor embarrassed, wronged himself. But now, people are calculating to their own in front, but also aboveboard, if she does not return a gift, too sorry for themselves. Lingxuan didn''t know what happened in the palace. She just felt that the situation in the capital was unpredictable. She had better not get involved in it, lest she didn''t know how to die. "What''s the matter?" After leaving the palace, lingxuan''s expression relaxed for a moment. But not long after leaving the palace, she felt that the carriage had been stopped and asked. Ying''er lifted the curtain to have a look, and there was a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes. She said in a cold voice: "tell the master that Shangguan''s carriage blocked the way." What''s Shangguan Yanlan doing? Ling Xuan reached out and rubbed her nose, waved and said, "go and ask." she can''t get along with Guan Yanlan from her rebirth. She knows that Shangguan Yanlan always hopes to be better than herself. That''s what Shangguan Yanlan told herself before she went to prison. She felt that she was good at everything, but as a business girl, she was better at using, dressing and everything, but she was nothing, so she calculated so much with wanhou lingxuan, and finally praised herself to heaven. Previous Shangguan Yanlan is so ambitious, that this life, the same can not change. Now, I don''t rely on Wanzao lingxuan, and become the princess Xuan in the eyes of everyone. And what about her? Although it is the future xuanwangfu, but not married, is still the official miss, see yourself, still have to salute. This kind of gap must be the most unacceptable for Shangguan Yanlan. "Master, the servant girl of the upper official family came to tell her that the eldest lady of her family asked her to come over and talk to her." there was a trace of disdain in Ying''er''s eyes, but she didn''t lose her cool. After all, this is the gate of the palace. Hehe, let yourself go? Shangguan Yanlan is really so self righteous. "Tell the maid that the princess is tired. If she has something to do, let her go to the cloud''s house to say," lingxuan told the maid by the shadow, and then she went back to the carriage. She immediately asked the coachman to move the carriage and left directly under the dark eyes of Shangguan. Let a princess out of the carriage, Shangguan Yanlan, you are not qualified. If you want to be princess Xuan, you have to see when you really become Princess Xuan. Lingxuan thinks that a lot of things are beyond her control. Although she forces Wanzhe lingxuan to marry Shangguan Yanlan by means of means, will she marry Shangguan Yanlan who is good for nothing? She can foresee, can''t become Xuan Princess of Shangguan Yanlan, will have how miserable. Who dares to marry the woman xuanwang doesn''t want? Shangguan Yanlan is abandoned by xuanwang, which proves that Shangguan family is also abandoned. What''s good for Shangguan family without foundation? She is waiting. She doesn''t have to do it by herself. Shangguan''s house is gone in the capital. "Yun lingxuan Vaguely heard the mocking voice outside, Shangguan Yanlan gritted her teeth and cried, thinking that she even ignored her father''s face. As a junior, what''s wrong with her going to see her uncle? This is her own identity. She doesn''t pay attention to her uncle at all. However, even if Shangguan Yanlan is so angry, what''s the use. As everyone knows, yunlingxuan not only became Princess Xuan, but also outwitted others. Even she said that her talent was amazing, she was timid. She did not change her face. In her casual manner, she regarded other people''s princess as a clown. But when did Yun lingxuan have such talent? She didn''t know at all, didn''t she From the beginning, Yun lingxuan was teasing herself?On the surface, she envies that she has learned everything. In fact, she secretly learns everything behind her back, in order to beat herself that day? If lingxuan knew Shangguan Yanlan''s strange idea, she would tell her: you think too much. The reason why she learned these things in her previous life is that there were too many women in lingxuan, Wanzhe. She wanted to squeeze a chip and let lingxuan know that she was also versatile and capable, not incompetent. As a result, he failed to show what he had learned in his previous life, but now he has become a chip in his own hand. I don''t know if it''s a joke made by God, but I think it''s cruel. When the Palace Banquet was over, the title of Princess Mei''s Plum Blossom Fairy became the legend of the capital, and the legend of Miss Yun family began. Originally, there were all kinds of people who despised and despised in my heart, so I regretted it. They are not only versatile, but also have a lot of family wealth in their hands. Now they have become Princess Xuan granted by the emperor. Now, the two countries are courting for marriage. The two princesses are even more popular than the serious princesses in the palace. Many people think that the candidates for marriage will be very close. How much dowry should the Yun family pay if Yun lingxuan goes to get married!? Everyone is looking forward to it, because there has never been a big wedding in the Yun family. Even Yun lingxuan''s hairpin ceremony was in the south, so how much luxury there is in it is just an idea in everyone''s mind. However, every time I see Yun lingxuan, if she wants to give people pressure, she will be shocked by surprise. The cloud family has this capital! As for other people''s comments, Yun lingxuan went in one ear and out the other, which was totally inappropriate. Now she only hopes that Wan Sheng Yan can safely take Yun Yu back to Beijing, and on the other hand, she hopes that ah man and Mu Ying can find elder brother smoothly, so that he can answer safely. As long as everything goes well, she is really willing to lose ten years of life, only hope that the family can really reunite and meet her regret for two generations. Nianer''s identity is special. He has attracted spies from the northern cold kingdom before, so he dare not make too much publicity when he is one year old this time. Even the people in Yunfu do not invite him. They just prepare a table for him at home, and the company is only a few people who take care of him. However, all the people, including mammy Bai and uncle, took out their monthly silver and bought a lot of new year''s gifts for the little guy, which made lingxuan sigh and feel sad. He said the child was poor, but he had so many people with him. But the people who accompany him are not his real relatives. This kind of feeling is really complicated. Now, nianer always calls lingxuan "Niang", but she can''t correct it. Lingxuan simply accepts it sweetly. After spring, in the hottest summer, the air was filled with blazing heat. The envoys of the two countries did not leave at all. On the contrary, under the reception of King Rui, they visited all the sights of the capital one by one. The two princesses were in the capital like fish in water and put down their quarrel. They really decided to live in the capital for a long time and became friends with many girls. Just, this friend is true or false, who do not know, in the heart weigh understand. Ling Xuan went there several times, but after she felt some people''s bad intentions, she never went again. Later, she heard the news that Jimo Yueyao''s favorite was to go to Prince Yong''s house and compete with Gongyang Wanxin for the position of Prince Yong''s imperial concubine. However, Wanzhe Meier impolitely blocked her. Wan Cheng Sheng Yan is not even in the palace. What do they want to do when they come all day? Finally, the disaster of Beihan was solved, and the envoys of Beihan arrived in the capital safely. But went out for half a year long wan to wait for Ling Xuan finally to return to Beijing, only should solve the matter equally has not solved. Later, Yunyu and Gu mingzhan, who had disappeared for half a year, returned to Beijing with the tribute they found. After that, the young master of the historian who had disappeared in the capital for more than ten years and the only master of the town government also came back. All of a sudden, let the quiet capital become very lively. When she heard that the two people who never appeared in her memory appeared in the capital, lingxuan''s heart flashed with a blazing fire. She wanted to ask who killed her parents. But there is no evidence, even if you know, you can''t ask anything, so you can only try your best to calm down. When the envoys of the northern cold Kingdom arrive, the banquet of the four kingdoms should be well prepared. After all, everyone has an extraordinary status. If something happens in the eastern Yan Kingdom, it''s not worth it. So the people who buy it are very busy and dare not relax a little. Everyone has come back, but wan Chengyan has not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Ling Xuan fidgeted and wanted to ask, but she didn''t know who to ask. She didn''t know it, and she didn''t know it, so she didn''t dare to send someone to inquire, for fear of breaking the peace. At the moment, it''s not that he doesn''t want to return to Beijing, but that he can''t return to the capital. He got the news that yunlingxuan sent someone to pick up Yuntao. He didn''t know what method he used. Yuntao really entered the sphere of influence of Dongyan state, but he encountered an unprecedented pursuit. He directly handed over the tribute to Yunyu and Gu mingzhan. I believe they knew best how to explain it. And he went all the way north, ready to meet Yuntao on the road. If Yuntao has an accident after returning to Dongyan, I believe that the first one who can''t bear it is the little woman who wants her big brother back. Wan Sheng Yan just wants to fulfill Ling Xuan''s wish so that Yuntao can come back earlier. At that time, he will go to plead with Yuntao himself. In the face of saving his life, Yuntao should not be too embarrassed. However, I don''t know if Yuntao will give up. I haven''t seen him for six years. As soon as he comes back, he will abduct his sister. I don''t know if Yuntao will hate him. Wan Sheng Yan had a lot of ideas, which made him feel uneasy. However, he didn''t know that this time he was determined to show himself in front of Yuntao, but he didn''t know that he almost lost yunlingxuan. When he returned to Beijing, his anger could be imagined, and he also completely exposed his true face, which made the whole capital know that Prince Yong had no real power, he was a real idle Lord, but his son was not . Based on this, many people regret that when Prince Yong forced wan to marry Sheng Yan, why didn''t he send his daughter to the door. Ling Xuan didn''t know Wan Sheng Yan''s plan at all. She was worried about whether something would happen to him. She also thought that Mu Ying had been gone for several months, but there was no news at all. So she was restless all day, and her hair was falling off in large quantities. Everyone was distressed, but she didn''t know how to persuade her. "Miss two, where are we going?" Dongxue and Dongmei see that she wants to go out secretly, so they ask in a low voice, but they also cooperate, and they don''t pierce it. "Shh Yun Lingyan peeped around and muttered: "mammy Bai is so annoying. She said that I will be hairpin next year, so she looked at me tightly and didn''t allow me to go out. My sister''s birthday is over, and I haven''t even sent out any gifts. So I want to go out to see if there is anything I like. You can''t pierce it for me. " Dongxue and Dongmei have a tacit understanding look at each other, and at the same time, they murmur in their hearts: second lady, do you think that your actions have not been discovered by mammy Bai? People just keep their eyes open in private. "Maidservants must remember!" I still have to say so as not to spoil the second lady''s interest in going out. Compared with the other ladies, the second lady was obedient and had a good temper. She never scolded them. From the small door out, cloud Ling Yan don''t want to take a carriage, took two servant girls directly to the street. She hasn''t reached her hairpin yet, so she doesn''t need to cover it up at all. After lingxuan knew it, she didn''t say anything. After all, the girl was smart and knew that she would take Dongxue and Dongmei to go out. Ordinary people were really not the match of the two maids. As for what really happened, she was really not afraid that the cloud family would offend others. However, Yun lingxuan probably didn''t know that she had enough confidence in her heart, but she didn''t know that Yun Lingyan really offended people when she went out this time, and let people know how strong she was. Yun Lingyan wants to prepare a gift for her sister, so she goes to her shop to see if there is anything good. In Yun''s family, Yun Lingyan, like Yun lingxuan, doesn''t like too expensive, so she mainly wears simple clothes. Today, when I went out, I didn''t dare to dress up in order to avoid mammy Bai. I was just like the daughter of an ordinary family. At the age of 14, yunlingyan is most like Yunqing, but yunlingxuan and Yuntao are like shangguanyuan. Yunqing was a famous beautiful man in the capital when she was young. Yunlingyan was like him. Her facial features were exquisite. Needless to say, her young and flamboyant look attracted a lot of eyes, which she didn''t know. As Yun lingxuan said, before the elder brother came back, they had to protect the Yun family, so she couldn''t make much effort on her own marriage. In addition, every time someone went to the Yun family to propose a marriage, none of them really looked up to her. They were either ridiculing her as a common girl or coveting the family property. So now she was completely determined to pay attention to them The purpose is even more indifferent to the end. On the second floor of Taolu building, near the window, a young man dressed in white and inlaid with silver wire, after seeing the figure without strabismus, just glanced at it casually and didn''t care. "Young master, you have been out for a long time!" One side of the boy looked at the cynical master, want to cry without tears, think, after he went back, how much crime to suffer. "Miss your mother?" The young man looked back and asked. ¡°¡­¡­ "The little guy stares at his master, and his heart is filled with resentment: Master, you are really a bad man!"Little lady, where are you going? There are many bad people in the street. I''ll protect you and make sure no one dares to touch you! " A burst of funny voice destroyed the peace of the street. The young man turned to look and found that the little girl who had just appeared in his eyes was blocked by a greasy faced young man, and his face was obscene. Yun Lingyan looks at the young man with bright clothes and pockmarked face. With a soft smile, she asks in a low voice: "really?" That childe elder brother was puzzled by the smile, busily nodded and said: "of course, I always tell the truth when I speak!" Repressing the sarcasm of the corner of her mouth, Lingyan spoke again and said softly: "can you please go to the top floor of taofan building, young master!? It is said that no one has ever been up there. If you can walk across the capital, you must have a way to go. Tell the shopkeeper of Taolu about it. It is said that the delicious food on the top floor can smell for several miles! " It''s really a loss of identity to be angry with such people, so she stops Dongxue and Dongmei, gently and quietly let others eat shriveled, even angry. The childe with a smile on his mouth was silly. He never thought that he would get such a request. He could not help blushing and was about to drill a hole in the ground. Dongmei and Dongxue look at the young man in front of them with a mockery. They don''t say a word, but they don''t hide the mockery from their eyes. If you want to make friends with your young lady, you have to see if you have this ability. "Young master, is that ok?" As if it wasn''t enough, he asked softly, and the onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Is the little girl really naive or fake? It''s really a high skill to deal with people! That childe brother was in trouble because he was pierced by others. Now when he heard someone''s laugh, he immediately became angry and said, "I''ll treat you well. You''ve ridiculed me. Can you enter the top floor of Taolu building at will? Even those with noble status don''t have to go in. Are you trying to find fault? " Other people''s anger, Ling Yan didn''t see in the eyes, but the face of doubt turned to look at their two servant girls, a blank face asked: "is it really difficult?" Second miss, you are too bad, too black! Two servant girls heart common belly Fei, then very tacit understanding of shake head, that other people''s childe brother is no ability. Joke, into their own territory, can there be difficulties? The childe on the second floor has been staring at the scene. He thinks it''s very interesting. The cunning in the little girl''s eyes is hidden all the time. Others don''t know it. He is condescending and can see it clearly. "You see, my servant girls say it''s not difficult. Is it the childe who doesn''t want to?" Ling Yan some grievance of ask a way. That childe brother in the heart vomit of fast violent walk, obviously is impossible affair, how became him intentionally? But such boast, he really can''t say, can only depressed shout: "you say it''s not difficult, you have the ability, you go in to have a look," the top floor of taofan building, even the emperor''s relatives and nobles don''t necessarily go in, it opened several times, before it was mostly because of the relationship between Yunqing and Guanyuan, after six years didn''t open. This little girl, who didn''t know where, said that she could go to the top floor of Taolu building. She was just teasing him. "What do you mean when I go in?" Ling Yan continues to pretend to be naive to ask a way. "Mr. Jiao, you always have to show it!" One side of the people joked, knowing that it was the childe of that family. He could not do any good things and did some dirty things. Nowadays, when people are being teased in the street, we will not miss such a good opportunity. "That''s to say, if a girl really gets into the top floor of Taolu building, what should you do?" The so-called young master Jiao was forced to do nothing. He became angry and said, "if she can really get into the top floor of Taolu building, I will pay for her meal in Taolu building today. If she can''t, she has to promise to go back with me and be my concubine in the fifth room! " Master Jiao, I don''t know if it has anything to do with the Jiao family who keeps up with the officials. Lingyan thinks about it in her heart, but no matter whether it''s related or not, she wants people to bleed heavily today. Otherwise, she''s too sorry to stand here and sing with them for a long time and show them the excitement for a long time. "Good!" Don''t wait for the public to export, Ling Yan wants to also don''t want of open mouth to agree. "There is no basis for words, but for words!" The young master Jiao hesitated a little when he saw that people agreed so readily. But he thought of the mystery of Taolu and agreed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 If you lose, the big deal is about one or two hundred silver. If you win, there will be a little beauty in your arms, but you can''t buy much silver. There is a good thing to watch, immediately brought a pen and paper, Lingyan also don''t sign his name, just as an ordinary girl, directly press the fingerprints, in triplicate, to one of the witnesses. "Well, I''ve got the papers. Please, little lady." Mr. Jiao said enthusiastically, his eyes were full of smile, and his eyes were blazing. He could melt people. Looking at the little beauty in front of him, he felt itchy. It was his own, and no one could take it away. "Please wait here with all the people." Lingyan didn''t refuse. When they saw this, they all got out of the way. Naturally, she went to Taolu building. After a few steps, she thought of something. Looking back at jiaozi, she said with a deep smile: "do you know how much it costs to get to the top floor of Taolu building Is it silver? " "How many?" Mr. Jiao didn''t care much. He is the legitimate son of the family, even if it''s eight hundred taels, it''s easy to make a scene, so the tone is very relaxed. Ling Yan, seeing his silly blindness, glanced at him contemptuously, and without answering, went straight to the taofan building - while the onlookers thought of something and talked in a high voice. "The price of the first floor of this taofan building is not low. If you don''t have dozens of them, you''re embarrassed to go in. Needless to say, the second floor is worth a few hundred Liang Some people who know a little bit of News quoted the price one by one, and the proud young master Jiao''s face turned pale a little bit, but no one sympathized with him. "How much will it cost for the top floor?" People were attracted, completely curious. "If I remember correctly, young master Yunsi''s banquet was on the top floor of Taolu building. It''s said that the banquet was made by Lady Yunsi, and it was priceless on the spot. Later, the master of Taolu building learned the craft, and the price was thirty-two thousand one Because the price is too expensive, basically, no one dares to go to the top floor of Taolu building! " One side of the old man said excitedly, thinking that the little girl really went to the top floor of taofan building, there was a lot of excitement. Mr. Jiao''s face was so pale that he could hardly stand. Is not on the road at random molesting a girl''s home? Can you use it for such a big thing? He wanted to cry in his heart, but for the sake of his face, he muttered: "hum, is the top floor of Taolu so easy to enter? Even miss Yun''s last banquet was on the second floor of Taolu building. That little girl has that ability. She has been flourishing for a long time and is still standing on the street for a stroll! " But, what is face slapping? When Mr. Jiao finished, he heard a sound of ridicule from his side. Suddenly, he couldn''t say anything. "The young master, the shopkeeper of Taolu, took my young lady to Taolu in person. This is the dish my young lady ordered. It''s 51800 taels in total. Please go to Taolu and pay for it!" Dongmei quietly went to the side of the stupid man, cold voice like hell''s enchanting Messenger, can let people out of a cold sweat for no reason. "Five In case One thousand eight hundred taels? " Master Jiao was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. He couldn''t take out the eight hundred Liang, not to mention the large amount, which suddenly withered. "What? Can''t you bring it out, young master? " Dongmei asked with a mockery. He really can''t bring it out, but what a shame it is to do such a thing. How can he live in the capital in the future? So he straightened his back and said fiercely: "where is the food so expensive? People said that the top floor of Taolu building is 30000 taels of silver at most. You That''s blackmail, miss It''s the one who blackmailed you, a fool. Dongmei was scornful in her heart, but she didn''t show her face at all. On the contrary, she mocked coldly and said, "the top floor is a table of 30000 Liang, but my young lady doesn''t feel enough to eat. She wants to have a taste of everything she likes, or the shopkeeper''s politeness. She directly loses nearly 10000 liang of silver. Young master, all the dishes are on the table. What about the silver? Do you want me to pay now, or do you want me to go back with you? " What a skill to be a dandy on the street. Or the second lady is right. It''s really lowering her status to care with such people. I''m afraid it''s very frightening to make people feel up and down. "What the Jiao family said is good. There is not so much silver," someone murmured in the crowd. "That is, it''s not because of a cousin who is going to be princess Xuan that she bullies others. I don''t know how many girls have been harmed in the street!" Some people resent injustice and feel that such people are not clean up. Jiao family? Is it Jiao''s family in Shangguan mansion? Dongmei''s heart flies around quickly, thinking that Shangguan Yanlan has repeatedly looked for opportunities to bully her two young ladies. This time, if she doesn''t grasp the fool''s good calculation, it''s really a waste of people''s initiative to send her to the door. "How much money can the Jiao family have? It''s more than 50000 taels. It''s not always possible for a large family to take it out for a while!" Some people scoff and look forward to the results."Isn''t the fourth lady of cloud an official? In this case, it''s still my cousin. Maybe people will say that the money is not needed! " Some people think about the relationship, can not help but guess. The struggle between Shangguan Yanlan and Yun lingxuan is unknown to outsiders, so everyone is watching it with an eye on it. When Mr. Jiao heard that, yes, the Yun family is a relative of the Shangguan family. His sister is still an aunt of the Shangguan family, and his aunt is the wife of the Shangguan family. As long as you talk about it yourself, I''m afraid you can be slow, at least not so much money It''s just that he thinks too much. When he went to the shopkeeper''s side to show his identity, the shopkeeper did not raise his head and said with disdain, "the shopkeeper only knows silver, not people!" "If you can''t afford the money, the servant will come to ask for it," Dongmei said, and went up the stairs. No one dared to stop her. "Bah, a maid, what''s that?" Seeing that she had let herself go now, Mr. Jiao was thinking about how to solve the problem. If parents knew they owed so much money, they would kill themselves. The shopkeeper of taofan building just looked up at him coldly, and didn''t say anything, but his fierce eyes didn''t hide. With a guilty heart and the idea of running away, Mr. Jiao didn''t find this at all. Seeing that no one was in charge of him, he quickly turned around and left with his little boy, thinking that he must find a way to solve the problems of those girls, so as not to poke things into the house. He really couldn''t afford to go. Shangguan Yanlan sitting in the carriage is in a good mood. These days, yunlingxuan doesn''t appear. She gets along well with Jimo Leyao and others under the hint of xuanwang. No matter what banquet, she can get a post. With her future identity, she can be regarded as a rising ship. She is held in the palm of her hand, and her smile can''t be suppressed. "The shopkeeper of Taolu doesn''t even give face to the future Princess Xuan. This time, the Jiao family is going to have bad luck. Maybe it will also affect the Shangguan family. I don''t know if xuanwang will be upset when he knows it!" Just when Shangguan Yanlan is ready to go back to the government with a smile, she hears such comments, which naturally can''t be ignored. She is careful in what she does now. She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will be implicated, and even the identity of Princess Xuan will be deprived. This is not a joke. Without the identity of Princess Xuan, if she wants to surpass Yun lingxuan in her life, she is dreaming. "Xianglan, go and ask, what''s the matter!" Brow lock, Shangguan Yanlan unhappy command way. "Yes," Xianglan opened the curtain of the carriage and let the driver listen to the carriage. She got out of the carriage by herself. After she asked someone about the situation, she felt something was wrong and immediately told the driver. "You say that fool of the Jiao family owes fifty thousand taels of silver?" After getting the news, Shangguan Yanlan also screams out in dismay, completely without just calm. "Yes Xianglan shrunk her neck, afraid that the young lady would be angry with her. "That fool, idiot, dare to say such big words, fifty thousand taels of silver, don''t say Jiao family, even my family can''t afford that silver," Shangguan Yanlan almost gnashed her teeth. She finally got along well with the two princesses of Nanyu state and West Qin State because of her own ability, and won the heart of Xuan king. If it is said that the Jiao family is bullying people now, I don''t know what Xuan king will think. Now she can''t stand any loss, so the panic in her heart can be imagined. Xianglan looks at the young lady who is not gentle and virtuous at all, thinking that one day, people will see her true face. Originally, she was the maid beside the eldest lady. It was reasonable for her to get married. She didn''t like Gou Xiaochuan, but after she got married, she also wanted to live a stable life. However, because she was not married, she was not allowed to be pregnant and give birth to children. What''s more, she gave herself medicine. Because of this, Gou Xiaochuan and his mother are not eyes to themselves, and their noses are not noses. Although they are not as good as hands, what they say is more painful than poking her heart. Now, with the help of his mother Lin, Gou Xiaochuan looks at his servant girl and regards himself as a dead man. What the eldest lady knew was that she said indifferently: it''s common for men to be unfaithful, as long as she is a matchmaker. Empty guarding a position, she did not even have a person around, so married with not married, what is the difference? She didn''t know why she hated herself so much and didn''t want to be good. When she took care of the first lady, she was also devoted to her duty and did her best? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ parents can rest assured that before lazy production, this book will be finished. They will continue to improve, and will not abandon the pit. Parents will also support you a lot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Who''s family will have three wives and four concubines? The eldest lady tortures herself in disguise because she has a bad life and is jealous of several side imperial concubines in xuanwangfu. The deed of selling oneself is in the hands of the young lady. Even if she is unwilling, she has no choice but to accept it. But she was not reconciled, so there was a thick flame hidden in her heart, waiting for the day of eruption. Shangguan Yanlan is so angry that he wants to kill the fool in Jiao''s family. But he knows that no matter how angry he is, he has to solve the problem of money. So he let people find the thing in Jiao''s family and take people to Taolu. She doesn''t believe it. A girl with no background dares to roam the capital. The overconfident Shangguan Yanlan didn''t have time to think about it. Would a girl who is nothing have the courage to go to the top floor of Taolu building and put forward such tricky requirements? Even if she was herself, she would not dare to make such a request. Not everyone would dare to speak. Under the influence of the Jiao family, the young master of the Jiao family thinks that his family is great in the capital, so he does all kinds of things. After so many years, nothing has happened, so he becomes more and more arrogant. This time, someone calculated 50000 taels of silver, and wanted to hide in a panic. As a result, the person sent by Shangguan Yanlan found it and pulled it out. Finally, he knelt down in front of Shangguan Yanlan with tears streaming down his face and begged for mercy. Shangguan Yanlan chewed his teeth and kicked him hard to let off his hatred, and then he wanted to clean up the mess for him. The onlookers didn''t disperse completely just now. You know, they were all waiting for the final result, thinking about whether the girl with exquisite appearance and ordinary clothes could make the Jiao family childe. I''m still talking about it. When I saw the carriage coming, I immediately knew that there was a lot of excitement to watch. "Second miss, it''s the official''s carriage," Dongxue stood at the window and noticed the situation below. When she saw something new, she immediately told her. Eating delicious dishes, Ling Yan is very comfortable joking: "no matter who comes to tell the shopkeeper, if you want to come up and talk with me, you have to pay 30000 taels of silver, otherwise, don''t talk about it!" "Yes, I will go at once!" Dongxue a listen, mouth smile how all can''t stop. When we were in the house, we all spoiled the second young lady and felt that she was a child. But now I see that the second young lady''s abdomen is black to the end, which makes people bleed heavily and then bleed heavily. Aren''t you afraid that they can''t bear it and faint directly? The shopkeeper got the news and felt that the second lady was worthy of the cloud family. She was born to make money! Shangguan Yanlan put enough spectrum, feel that he personally to the shopkeeper''s request, should give himself a face, after all, she is the future of Xuan princess, don''t give Shangguan family face, always give Xuan King face. She thinks it''s very good, but the shopkeeper doesn''t want to be fired. People in the whole capital know that Miss Yun has no idea how much love she has for her sister, and even offends those big families. If the first lady knew that the second lady had been wronged in Taolu, she would be the end of the shopkeeper. What''s more, the second lady is also her own master. He can''t collude with outsiders to calculate her, so he simply left a sentence: if you want to go to the top floor, you can leave 30000 taels of silver. "Miss Ben just went up to talk to that girl, and didn''t want to have dinner on it," Shangguan Yanlan explained, with a hint of warning in her tone. "Shangguan girl doesn''t know something. Since the establishment of Taolu, my wife has told me that except the people who eat on the top floor, the rest of the guests can''t go up!" The shopkeeper''s kind explanation said. "What about the girl just now? The manager should know that the Jiao family doesn''t have the ability to pay more than 50000 yuan. Is it possible that the manager is conniving other girls to eat and drink for nothing Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t think anyone has the ability to take out and ten thousand taels of silver at will to give a little girl a meal. Ha ha, she thinks that other people''s families don''t have this ability, but she forgot that there is also the master of Taolu, so she doesn''t need silver at all, OK? "How is that possible? Taolu is open to business, not charity! Shangguan girl doesn''t need to ask these questions. If she wants to go upstairs, she only needs 30000 taels of silver. If she doesn''t have it, please help yourself! " The shopkeeper''s tone is a little impolite. Shangguan Yanlan''s face turns white and green. Because the identity of others is not clear, she has lost in a mess. She finally left in the eyes of the public ridicule, the fierce eyes, how can''t hide. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting," the young man on the second floor kept paying close attention to it. He thought of the cunning of the little girl who just went upstairs. He couldn''t help but see her young face again. He thought that she had braided her hair and didn''t reach her hairpin. He didn''t know whose girl she was. Even the future Princess Xuan didn''t look at her. She was not so timid. "Master," he cried pitifully, hoping to persuade his master back. "Quarrel again, throw you down," casually glanced at the boy in front of him, and threatened. Master, you are a bad man! Knowing that his master did what he said, he shrank his neck in silence and muttered in his heart. He felt that since he went out, he was like a runaway wild horse, and nothing was under control.The gas left Shangguan Yanlan, Lingyan''s mood is particularly good, after greeting Dongmei Dongxue to eat some, he wants to go to see the gift for his sister again - I hope that after this time, no one will call her attention again. Just now the scene, let a lot of people know, in front of the little girl is not easy to provoke, so all quietly away, only Dongmei and Dongxue vigilant protection, always feel that the atmosphere is slightly wrong. After nearly half an hour''s selection, Ling Yan finally pays attention to a new cut-out hairpin inlaid with ruby from her shop. She always feels that such a luxurious thing is worthy of her elder sister''s momentum. Choose a good gift, you have to go back to the house, Lingyan to no longer stroll down the mind. However, she wanted to go home safely, but others didn''t agree, and she also took the initiative to come to find abuse, which made her hands itch. "Cheap. People, let you proud, just hand in the papers Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t care. Jiao Bo is afraid of leaving hidden dangers. Under Shangguan Yanlan''s hint, he tangles with many people and stops them on the way. After thinking about the writing, he must torture this humble person who makes him lose face and is kicked by Shangguan Yanlan. People, he still feel pain now. If you don''t get revenge, how can you get around the capital in the future. What Lingyan dislikes most is the dirty words that men use when they abuse women. She squints her eyes and says angrily, "you two should take good care of Mr. Jiao. As long as you keep your breath, you''ll be useless and maimed. It won''t cost much to keep your money!" They still owe her more than 50000 silver, which is enough to buy Jiaobo for a lifetime. "Yes, the maidservants will be very considerate!" Their hands were itching long ago. If the second young lady hadn''t stopped them all the time, they would have started directly and allowed him to be so arrogant. The people Jiao Bo brings are all hooligans, not the rivals of Dongmei and Dongxue at all. Lingyan just needs to be on one side to be careful not to be approached. She looks at the scene in front of her completely as if she were watching a play. She is not afraid of the blood after the murderers who are often in and out of the cloud family. In order to live, you should not be afraid. "Second lady, be careful!" Dongmei had a good fight. She was beaten at the same time, so she was happy. However, when she felt a cold light in the corner of her eyes and saw the concealed weapon flying towards the second young lady, she immediately cried in horror, and it was too late for her body to run. Ling Yan also feels murderous, but she doesn''t know why. She suddenly feels that her body can''t move. The cold dart just comes to her eyes and wants to kill her At this critical moment, Lingyan felt that she couldn''t live. A white figure flashed by quickly. Holding Lingyan, she disappeared in the same place. With the sound of "Zheng", the dart came from so far away, inlaid on the wall, motionless. "Second young lady," Dongmei and Dongxue rush to yunlingyan''s side quickly, and pull her pale face from the arms of a strange man. She looks at the man who suddenly appears in front of her, and the guard in her eyes is not less. "I''m ok," she was pulled away from her warm arms. Yun Lingyan was lost for a moment, but then she looked at her two servant girls with a soothing smile and told them not to worry - although she was really scared out of her wits just now. "Bang Bang At this time, not far away, there was a fierce fight, which attracted people''s attention. "Master, help After a while, a confused cry broke the strange atmosphere. The man who saved Yun Lingyan flew out and went to the place where the sound was made. Seeing this, Yun Lingyan immediately wants to follow up, but thinking of Jiao Bo, she looks back and says in a cold voice, "I''m the second miss of the Yun family. Go back and tell Jiao''s family that the 51800 taels of silver is one or two less. I''ll chop your finger and see how much your life is worth in Jiao''s eyes!" Second miss of the cloud family Jiao Bo was stunned by this identity. No wonder No wonder she doesn''t need to pay money to go to such a strange place. It turns out that So that''s her place! Jiao Bo, who was beaten to death, broke his ribs and had his legs broken, now regretted beating himself to death with one punch - this joke is really big. Ling Yan doesn''t wait for Jiao Bo''s reaction. She takes her two servant girls and runs after her quickly. However, she sees the man who just saved herself is fighting with a masked man in black. The one who just started calling for help is on one side, panting, with blood on the corner of her mouth. She must have been hurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Dongmei," Ling Yan saw that the young man seemed to be injured, so she called out in a low voice to avoid disturbing the two fighting people. Dongmei nodded tacit understanding, took out a white bottle from her arms, went to the boy''s side, handed him a face of defense, and then came back without saying a word, even without an explanation. If his master had not just saved his own master, he would not have been willing to see that strange looking boy, who would he be? I don''t like that thief look. Ling Yan doesn''t know Dongmei''s mind. She looks up and purses her mouth. She looks at the two fighting figures carefully. Seeing that the masked man is holding a long sword, her eyes are cold, and the murderous atmosphere inside, she can''t help wondering: when did she offend such a person? She hasn''t been out of the house for such a long time, so she sneaks out today. Even if she meets the dandy Jiao Bo, she is still chased and killed by such a man. Is this going out without looking at the Yellow calendar? "Who are you?" Hoarse camouflage voice from the mouth of the masked man asked, looking at the young man in front of him, his eyes flashed waves of doubt, do not know why every time he shot, someone will stop. Yunlingxuan and yunlingyan are close to each other. Is he also the dark guard of the cloud family? "Well, I should have asked you," he said. Compared with the murderous spirit of masked people, he seemed relaxed and comfortable, and did not regard others as real opponents. "You are not in charge of the affairs of the cloud family. I advise you to leave as soon as possible so as not to cause trouble." When such a master appeared in the capital, even he felt a little hard. "Ha ha But I just like to get into trouble! " The masked man seems to have mistaken himself. Is it difficult that the little girl was chased and saved in the capital? Otherwise, they won''t live to the present. When the masked man assassinated Yun lingxuan, because Wan Sheng Yan was wearing a mask, he couldn''t recognize him. He just thought he was very young. But in the city of Beijing, he thought about it all the time, but he didn''t feel that anyone had such a hand. Only the aboveboard young man in front of him could reach out like this, so he made a sound to test, but he didn''t even say a word of denial, as if he admitted it, which made him uncertain. "Master, stop playing!" I feel terrible! As soon as he heard his boy''s exit, the man''s breath changed. He was as fierce as a new man. The masked man could not resist. After a dangerous slap and spitting out a mouthful of blood, he avoided the key point. After being beaten away, he took the opportunity to escape and completely lost his fierce momentum. Ling Yan stares at the man whose breath changes instantly. She doesn''t know that she''s been staring at others. They haven''t noticed that she''s coming. Amused by her expression, Xuanyuan Yi walks to the distance that is only one step away from her. He leans forward slightly and says, "are you stunned?" How do Dongmei and Dongxue feel that their master has been molested, but the master is not angry and refuses. Is this really fascinated by beauty? ¡°¡­¡­ Your martial arts are very good, "Ling Yan said after a long time, without looking at the beauty in front of her eyes. "Bang Dang!" Xuanyuan Yi felt that there was something broken in his heart, which broke the smile on his face. What other girls adore is not their beauty, but their martial arts. It''s really hard for him to accept the blow. "Miss two, it''s time to go back!" Dongmei reminds me in a low voice. "Oh, yes," Ling Yan looked up and found that she had been out for a long time. She was known by mammy Bai that her elder sister must be anxious. She quickly bowed to her side and said, "I''m very grateful for saving your life. If you need me to do anything, just tell me. I''m miss Yun''s second daughter Hastily explained own origin, then took two servant girls, hastily left, completely did not give others any opportunity. She was really afraid that the house would be in trouble because she couldn''t find herself. She had no other idea. After hearing her identity, Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth opened a curve, reached for her chin and whispered thoughtfully: "Miss Yun Ha ha, it''s a little interesting "Master," the injured boy came forward and asked for credit. Xuanyuan Yi glanced at him and said, "people have given you good healing medicine. What are you holding?" Can the things around Miss Yun''s family be bad? I have to tell you the truth about xuanyuanyi. Because Lingyan is going to practice martial arts, lingxuan is worried about her injury, so jinniang makes a lot of healing medicine and rubs it into pills, so it''s convenient to carry on the road. Therefore, Dongmei just now is not happy. She gives such a good thing, but people don''t wait to see it. The little boy sipped his mouth so much that he didn''t dare to look at his master''s face. Ling Yan takes two servant girls back to the house. Before she conceals the truth, Ling Xuan already knows what Jiao Bo is doing and is waiting for her. At this moment, seeing her back, Dongmei and Dongxue are all in a mess. Although Lingyan is better, her hair is in a mess and her face is a little pale. It can be seen that what happened on the way, she asks in a hurry. "Tell the eldest lady that on their way back, the maidservants met Mr. Jiao''s blocking. While the maidservants were fighting with them, a masked man shot a concealed weapon and went straight to the second lady''s brow. The maidservants couldn''t stop it. Fortunately, a young man saved the second lady and rewarded the masked man, so he didn''t go back to the house until now!" Dongxue did not dare to hide, and told her everything.To protect the master is not good, we should punish him. If we are concealing, we have to kill him. "Masked man?" Lingxuan thinks of the man in black who makes her scared. She immediately rushes forward to have a good check. After knowing that Lingyan is only frightened and not injured, she takes a breath and almost falls to the ground with weak legs. Fortunately, the shadow on one side and green Liuyan are quick and help her to avoid falling. "Elder sister, I''m all right, you don''t scare me," Ling Yan sees that she''s all right, to frighten elder sister''s face pale, some can''t bear way. After sitting down, lingxuan took a deep breath, covered her heart and said happily: "fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise She really doesn''t know what to do. "It''s the slaves who are not good at protecting the master. Please punish them!" Dongmei and Dongxue see big miss scared not light, immediately guilty of pleading. Lingxuan waved her hand and said powerlessly: "it''s none of your business. Get up!" They don''t even pay attention to the cloud family. They come and go freely. How can they ever pay attention to human life. She has always thought that people want to be aimed at themselves, but did not expect this time but aimed at Yan''er. She couldn''t believe what she was seeing now if someone hadn''t helped her. She took good care of her younger sister for six years, and tried her best to make up for the regret of her previous life. She could see the three brothers and sisters reunite. If such a regret happened again, she really didn''t know whether she would go crazy or do anything crazy. "Elder sister, I won''t go out casually in the future. Don''t worry," Ling Yan is also guilty and uneasy. If she didn''t go out rashly, it wouldn''t have happened. Ling Xuan shakes her head and knows that there is no meaning in explaining more. On the contrary, it makes people panic. It''s better to let herself bear the burden alone. Then she takes her and sits down. She changes the topic and asks, "who saved you?" "I don''t know. The masked man is so strange. He seems to think that people have saved me several times. The man doesn''t explain. That''s the obscure meaning, which makes me confused!" Ling Yan said blankly. How many times? Is it Wanqi Shengyan? Lingxuan''s eyes brightened, and she asked in surprise, "Yan''er, do you know what that man looks like?" Ling Yan saw that her sister''s expression suddenly brightened. She was not decadent just now. She had some strange twitch in her heart. She didn''t think much about it. Instead, she explained seriously: "it''s very handsome, but it doesn''t look like a person in the capital. The masked man tried again and again, and he looked like a cynic. Until his injured boy made a sound, he seemed to be revenge for him, and then he showed his murderous spirit and slapped his hand He beat the masked man and ran away No mask? This is the first thought that flashed through lingxuan''s heart. Seeing that Lingyan said that she was not from the capital, she directly rejected Wan Cheng''s identity and knew that the person was not the one she wanted. "Since people have saved you, why don''t you give them a good thanks?" Do people think that the cloud family is ungrateful? Ling Yan saw that there was no queer on her sister''s face, so she pursed her lips and said wrongly, "I''m worried that I''ve been out for a long time, which makes my sister worried, so I reported myself to my family, and I came back before I asked her name!" In this way, I seem to have done something wrong. Lingxuan looked at her more said more guilty appearance, helplessly shook her head, ordered Dongmei to find someone, must show the sincerity of the cloud family. Dongmei saw that the young lady didn''t blame them. She was slightly relieved and went out to find someone. Ling Yan is frightened. Although she is not hurt, her face is not good. Ling Xuan asks Dong Xue to take her down to clean up and come back. When Lingyan leaves, she gives the list written by Jiao Bo to lingxuan, and then turns to leave. Lingxuan looks at the note in her hand. When Jiao Bo says that she wants Lingyan to be his concubine, her anger is hard to hide. What a big appetite, what a big mind, let the second miss of the cloud family become the concubine of Jiao''s house, it''s really evil from the side of the gall. At the thought that Jiao Bo almost let Lingyan have an accident, lingxuan''s hatred became deeper. Everyone thinks that the cloud family is easy to bully. This time, she wants to see if the Jiao family and the Shangguan family can find a proper excuse to solve the problem. She''s not afraid of dark means. Anyway, the cloud family has plenty of silver, and they''ll smash you to death. "Mammy Bai, take this note and go to Taolu to ask the shopkeeper to give me a list of 51800 taels of silver. I want a lot of money back!" Ling Xuan throws to the white mammy of one side after hand, and orders coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "Yes, I''ll go now!" White Mammy''s eyes are also unable to suppress the anger, she personally taught, was so looked down upon by others, she did not go to say well, people are not forget their own origin. Jiao Bo was beaten by Dongmei and Dongxue. His face was deformed, and his hands and feet were broken. He also used a special technique. If he wanted to recover, it was a bit difficult. Jiao Bo, who has been carried back by others, has brought down the Jiao family. The Jiao family''s wife can''t cry. She asks people to send a letter to Jiao''s family. The person who has hurt her son has to pay the price. She doesn''t care about the process. It seems that she is used to fighting for power. Get the news of the Jiao family, Shangguan Yanlan has returned to the house, so when Jiao wants to go back to her mother''s home, she also takes the initiative to have a look, want to know who is that don''t give their face. When white mammy takes people to the door of Jiao''s house, shangguanyuan and Jiao''s just arrived. They meet on a narrow road. There''s a lot to see. "Shangguan''s wife, Shangguan''s miss," white mammy just slightly saluted and motioned for a moment, and didn''t even give a half salute. Shangguan Yanlan see white mammy appear, eyes flash a ray of light, to white mammy despise full of dissatisfaction, think she this slave is in despise oneself. "White mammy polite, don''t know white mammy how can be here?" Jiao was anxious, but he didn''t want the scandal of Jiao''s family to be known. "Oh, I come to collect money from Jiao family on behalf of the cloud family," said white mammy with a smile, looking so amiable. But, she is like this, let a person want to strangle her simply. "Mammy Bai, no matter what, the Jiao family has a cousin relationship with the Shangguan family and the Yun family. There are some things that I will tell my cousin. Today, I''d better go back first!" Shangguan Yanlan knows how much money Jiao Bo owes to the cloud family. Now she is here again. If she wants to make trouble, she is also unlucky, so she suppresses her anger and persuades her. After listening to Shangguan Yanlan''s words, white mammy made a mockery of hongguoguo in her eyes. She didn''t hide it at all. "Ha ha, what Shangguan said was that when I went out, the eldest lady told me that the cloud family only knew people but not money. So if Shangguan wanted to talk to my eldest lady, you might as well go now. I think that if you linger in Jiao''s house for a day, you can''t get so much money," said white Mammy. She hit Shangguan''s face with red fruit, even more She looked up at the courtyard of Jiao''s family, which is worth a little money in the capital, and said with disgust: "I''m afraid it''s far from enough to build this courtyard." "Lan''er, what''s the silver? What''s the matter with the yard?" Jiao was in Shangguan''s house. He got the news that something had happened to Jiao Bo, but he didn''t know what happened to Jiao Bo, so he was puzzled at the moment. Shangguan Yanlan takes a deep breath. After calming herself down, she sees that mammy Bai has brought a lot of people, all of whom have kung fu skills, and the Jiao family is at fault. Listening to mammy Bai''s tone, Yun lingxuan will not let the Jiao family go this time. She can''t help hesitating. "Mother, Mammy Bai is here to see her uncle. We''d better go back first!" She can''t afford to lose that face. Jiao didn''t understand. Seeing that mammy Bai was coming with a bad intention, how could she sit and watch her mother''s family have an accident? She glanced at her discontentedly and said displeased: "mammy Bai came to see your uncle. That''s her business. I came to see my nephew." after that, without waiting for Shangguan Yanlan to say anything, she turned around and walked in. Now the door of Jiao''s family had already been opened . Shangguan haze Zheng Leng''s looking at the mother who has gone in, one breath holding, unexpectedly can''t spit out. "Everything is considerate and planned step by step. Miss Shangguan, are you tired?" White mammy light drop a word, pass by from her side, also no matter what she thinks in the heart, just want to know, Shangguan Yanlan hate the reason of own big miss, so ridiculous. Bai Mammy''s words made Shangguan Yanlan''s body tremble silently. She clenched her hands and finally had to bite her teeth to go in If the Jiao family is defeated, Niang''s position in the upper official family will not be good. There are many women around my father, but my son is not the eldest brother. If the Jiao family is unlucky and his mother has an accident, his future Princess Xuan will also have an accident. Therefore, this incident can be avoided for a while, but not for a lifetime. But where should we get more than 50000 taels of silver? Originally, she had a little silver. The restaurant made some money, but all of them were taken away by Xuan Wang. Some of them were only about 1000 Liang, not even enough. Jiao''s family is so busy that she can''t help crying. It''s like the death of a family member. Everyone can''t be on the stage. It''s the matter of his own son. It''s even more chaotic. White mammy saw such a scene, a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. No matter how sad people were crying, she went to the old man of the Jiao family and said directly: "old man Jiao, young man Jiao owes 51000 taels of silver to the Taolu building. I come to collect the money at the order of my eldest lady!" Jiao''s crying, busy busy all stopped, completely shocked by the amount of silver. "You Who are you!? Who let you in? " Jiao''s wife''s eyes were swollen like walnuts when she cried. As soon as she heard that someone wanted money from them, she was furious. "What silver? Are you crazy about silver? "White mammy completely won''t care with such, looking at Jiao Bo who is lying there and hasn''t been moved in, she thinks he''s really pitiful. "Mr. Jiao should have the handwriting of pressing the handprint and signing the name. Just take it out and have a look." mammy Bai doesn''t look at these people in the eye. She is thinking about it in her heart. The attitude of the Jiao family makes her uncomfortable. It''s better to be cruel. Mammy Bai goes to Jiao''s house. Lingxuan accompanies nianer in the house. While waiting for the news, she tells Bo Lai that Shangguan Yanlan is coming to see her. "Said the second young lady, when it comes to fright, the first young lady is taking care of her. She is not in the mood to see the guests!" See Shangguan Yanlan, is not for the Jiao family, she did not want the Jiao family''s life, has been merciful. Shangguan Yanlan is so angry outside that Jiao''s family is in a mess, because Bai Ma not only asks Jiao''s family to return money, but also says that Jiao Bo sends someone to kill the second miss of the cloud family. Those who follow Jiao bo have found it, and they can''t deny it. If you catch Jiao Bo and put him in prison, you can wait for him to die. Now he is unconscious. If you go to prison again, you can have an accident in the dirty prison without executing. So, in the Jiao family''s plea and his mother''s crying, he had no choice but to go this time, but Yun lingxuan did not see himself, she was intentional. The accident of the Jiao family soon spread all over the capital, and it also made people find out that the mysterious girl was the second miss of the cloud family who rarely appeared in people''s sight. Ling Xuan was naturally the most relieved to leave the affairs of the Jiao family to mammy Bai. The next day, there was no Jiao family in the capital. Even a few Chuang Tzu in Jiao''s hand fell into the hands of the Yun family. The angry Shangguan Yanlan let people spread rumors in the capital that Yun lingxuan was too cruel and didn''t care about her feelings at all. At least Jiao was her own aunt. Pro? Ling Xuan just sneered and let people say: the cloud family is in business. They only know money but not people! No matter how ruthless or cruel she is, she doesn''t depend on anyone. As long as she is alive, as long as she can be the head of the family. When Yunyu and Gu mingzhan return to Beijing, lingxuan doesn''t go out either. She''s afraid that her Princess is too attractive. In addition, the idle king has been in the capital all the time. She doesn''t know why. She doesn''t like that man. She thinks he''s too uncertain. She can''t guess what he thinks. In her previous life, she didn''t care more about other men after she was with wanhou lingxuan. So she really didn''t know about Xianwang. She just knew that after the banquet of the four kingdoms, he left. "Miss, the second young master is here." everyone in the mansion knows that the second young master of Yunfu is the most concerned one. "Please come on," lingxuan''s languid breath finally changed. She also wanted to know the whereabouts of Wancheng Shengyan from Yunyu''s mouth. Yunyu has changed a lot. At least in the eyes of lingxuan, who hasn''t seen him for six years, Yunyu has changed a lot. It''s hard to recognize. "What a big change!" After looking at it for a long time, lingxuan said something like that. The skin became black, the breath was sharp, and the eyes were calm and sharp. It was not the kid who used to make trouble all day. "Ha ha," Yunyu recalled that when he went back to the mansion, the women in the mansion were crying in a mess, and they couldn''t help getting goose bumps. Now, seeing lingxuan''s expression, I feel that their mother''s and grandmother''s expressions are right. Lingxuan It''s too cool. "Xuaner doesn''t like the second brother coming back?" Yunyu found a chair to sit down and asked with a little joke. "All the work has been done?" Ling Xuan picked her eyebrows and felt that she couldn''t get used to it. "Well, it''s a credit to keep the tribute, so the emperor appointed an official of the fourth grade Yunyu knew that he had made military contributions in combination with his own. However, as soon as he returned to Beijing, he encountered such and such troubles. He was suddenly tired of these disputes and felt that it was better to be in the border town. Lingxuan knew that he had not been punished, and she was happy for him. She thought about the big aunt''s heart, and finally she could put it down. "Congratulations, second brother. Is your marriage with sister Wu on the agenda?" There are so many things that people can feel at ease only when they feel happy. "Yes, I did, but my mother said that I had to wait until after the banquet of the four countries. I can''t hurt Wu ER!" Yunyu''s gratitude to lingxuan can''t be described by ordinary words. He knows that without lingxuan, he can''t have such a big change, so he doesn''t hide anything. "Well," for this, lingxuan also felt appropriate. "After the banquet of the four countries, there are not so many complicated people in the capital, so it will be relatively safe!" Only when all the people who should go are gone can they settle down to do their own business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Yunyu felt that lingxuan was strange, as if he couldn''t lift his spirits. He thought of her present status, and he couldn''t help thinking of the unexpected Savior. He twisted his brows and asked with a little inquiry: "Xuan Er, you and Yan Shizi It''s not that he''s fussy, but Wan Sheng Yan tells himself that it''s Xuaner who came to save him. Without xuan''er, he didn''t know whether he would have fallen into the hands of Xuan king, let alone returned to Beijing with tribute. When they went to Beijing safely and entered the palace, the emperor not only did not blame them, but also mentioned their official positions. As a result, xuanwang was black faced on the spot. He''s not a fool. It''s a hard journey. Although Wanzao Shengyan didn''t say anything, the tribute is in his hands. Xuanwang is eager to find fairness. He knows that many of the things are related to xuanwang. "When big brother comes back, I''ll marry him!" Lingxuan had no affectation. For two generations, when she met such a person who asked for nothing, she begged her to be nice to her. What else could she refuse? I owe him too much. Cloud Yu a Leng, immediately, the corner of the mouth fainted to open to put on a smile, inside contain thick happy. "When the time comes, remember to invite my second brother to drink the wedding wine!" "That''s nature!" After Ling Xuan admitted, she thought of the most important thing, looked at him and asked seriously, "why did you come back with Gu mingzhan, and he hasn''t come back yet?" These days, she is just worried about him, so she is not interested in anything, and is not willing to go out to talk to others. Looking at lingxuan''s appearance, Yunyu felt that she was deeply in love with Wancheng Shengyan. He didn''t know whether the result was good or bad. Although lingxuan was granted the title of a princess by the emperor, Wanzao Shengyan was a real Royal man with incomparable dignity. It was said that he would marry other princesses to his son. Is lingxuan a concubine or a concubine? He was puzzled in every way, but when he saw Ling Xuan was so anxious, he didn''t hide it. After all, when Wan Sheng Yan saved him from fighting with Gu Ming, he was determined to arrange for them to return to Beijing smoothly. "Originally, Shizi wanted to come back with us, but he didn''t know where he got the news, so he left and took some people with him. He must have something important to do, but he didn''t tell us anything." in the eyes of the public, the dandy Shizi''s martial arts were unfathomable, and he was thoughtful. He couldn''t even tease xuanwang Come on. Such a person is hidden, I don''t know if it will bring any hidden danger to Dongyan. Where did he go? This is the only thing in lingxuan''s mind. "Shizi has a sense of propriety in his work. He has many people around him. He should be OK." seeing that her face is not very good, Yunyu comforts her, but she looks pale. "Xuan''er, the second elder brother thinks that you can let go of the safety of the prince for a while. If he can''t catch up with the banquet of the four kingdoms, how can you face the emperor''s marriage at that time?" When he returned to Beijing, he heard all kinds of rumors about marriage. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, xuan''er had feelings for the son of heaven. Naturally, he hoped that a lover would get married. What''s more, Xuaner is not a real princess. When she gets married, she will get married. That doesn''t have to be a good ending. That''s why he says so. Ling Xuan was stunned, and a faint smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She knew that only those who really cared about herself would speak like this. All the people are holding the idea of watching the excitement, and Shangguan Yanlan is eager to leave the capital, so as to further calculate everything of the cloud family. Only care about her people will think so much, they know and close people, will not have a good result, so will be so sincere show concern. "It''s not something you and I can refuse. If the emperor really agrees, I can''t resist her orders." there''s everything about the cloud family behind her, but if the emperor really does that, don''t blame her for being merciless. "Xuan son," emperor''s order can''t be disobeyed, cloud Yu feels deeply frustrated. "Second brother, go back and let uncle take care of grandma. Xuaner will feel no regret if Yunfu can be well-off." That''s what she owed in her last life. "What did you say?" I don''t know why, Yun Yu didn''t like Ling Xuan''s words very much. As if he had told her the last words, he made him tense and couldn''t help yelling: "we are a family. If you have an accident, who can be better with my grandmother and my parents? Xuan''er, we are a family. Remember, no matter what, the second brother will stand by your side and never retreat! " It''s a shame to be a deserter. After Yunyu finished his sentence, he turned and left. Because the atmosphere was so depressing, he was afraid that he would roar out if he could not control it. Lingxuan means that she will sacrifice herself to protect everyone in the cloud family. But if she had an accident, who in the cloud family could live in peace for a lifetime? She doesn''t owe anyone. On the contrary, people in Yunfu owe her too much. Lingxuan looks at Yunyu, who leaves in a rage. She opens her mouth, and finally closes her mouth. Second brother, that''s what I owe you. You don''t know. There is a dreary atmosphere in the capital. No one dares to be bold and unrestrained. As soon as the young master Jiao goes out, he meets the second miss of the cloud family. If he loses his residence, he doesn''t even have a place to live. And now, on the streets of Beijing, there is a group of people as soon as they go out. Who knows what their identity is? They are peaceful. That''s right."Let Yan''er enter the palace together?" Yun lingxuan, who got the imperial edict, was stupidly stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time. "First lady, take the edict!" White mammy in one side anxiously reminds, thinks big young lady anything is good, but involves her to care about the person, will be less a trace of reason. "Yes, my courtesan Lingxuan returned to her senses, took the imperial edict, asked mammy Bai to reward her father-in-law and send them out, but didn''t leave them to ask anything. Mammy Bai is more experienced than herself in dealing with such things. She will be satisfied with a lot of rewards. "White Mammy, why would you let Yan''er into the palace? She hasn''t got her hairpin yet Lingxuan saw that white mammy went out for a while and then came back. She quickly asked, with some uneasiness in her heart. "Don''t worry, miss. No one knows what''s going on in the palace. When the time comes, just wait and see what''s going on." the emperor really has plans. What can miss''s identity prevent? White mammy is not good to let the young lady lose her mind, can only so placate. Lingxuan''s hand pinched and pinched, and finally gave up decadent. Before, lingxuan only prepared to enter the palace by herself, so she didn''t prepare Lingyan''s clothes. This imperial edict comes, she lets a person prepare in a hurry, make every effort not to let Yan son enter the palace, be ridiculed by the person when the material. At the same time, a message exploded in the capital. Sifangcheng, who has never been in contact with the four countries, suddenly sent someone to send news that sifangcheng was mainly involved in this year''s banquet of the four countries, which made the rest of the three countries a little wary. What do you mean by thinking that sifangcheng suddenly made friends with Dongyan? When lingxuan heard the news, there was a deep smile in the corner of her mouth. No one could understand the meaning. There are still three days for the banquet of the four countries. Everyone is preparing in full swing, but the news comes that the old lady of Shangguan is ill. "The old lady of Shangguan is always in good health. How could she fall ill? Young lady, I''m not at ease with you Cha''er is the most dislike to the officials. After all, they always pay attention to pickling and want to frame the young lady. Everyone knows the trick, but shangguanyuan is a member of shangguanyuan''s family. Even if lingxuan doesn''t like it, she has to go to see it. After all, filial piety will kill her. Now she represents the state of Dongyan. After all, she is a princess. "Let''s go," Ling Xuan said with a smile of evil spirit in the corner of her mouth. She looked at mammy Bai on one side and said, "choose some unimportant but valuable gifts. You''ll follow with Lvliu. Shadow, you''ll follow in secret. Don''t scare the snake without my command!" She won''t be too wary of anyone, but when she heard about the officials, she was so wary that even her hair stood up. "Yes Shadow pursed her mouth and said in a deep voice. Where on earth has Shizi gone? She saw that because of the disappearance of shiziye and the pressure from different places, the young lady lost a lot of weight and the smile on her face was gone. Now, the Shangguan family still has to count on the eldest lady. If she can, she really wants to solve those troubles for the eldest lady, no matter what their status is. Everyone was watching. Did Princess Xuan, who was granted by the emperor, go to Shangguan''s house or refuse? After all, many people knew that there was something fishy in it. Yunlingxuan didn''t have a good face to Shangguan''s people several times. Maybe she didn''t want to go to Shangguan''s house for a long time, and even refused to go to Yunguan''s house. After all, it was because of filial piety that the door of Yun''s family was opened. When Yun lingxuan got into the carriage and went to the government, everyone was looking forward to it. I don''t know if Yun lingxuan could retreat this time. "Tut Tut, Yun lingxuan is really interesting!" Idle king with people standing in a teahouse upstairs, looking at the horse drawn carriage from the street, the corner of his mouth showed the expression of the hunter when catching the prey, which made people shudder. On the other hand, after saving Yun Lingyan, Xuanyuan Yi also inquires about the situation of the Yun family. He is curious about the cunning girl, so he is also very concerned about what happened to the Yun family. Ling Xuan didn''t know that she had attracted so much attention when she went to Shangguan. She couldn''t help but feel that they really appreciated her. Wan Sheng Yan, when will you come back? I can''t hold on! Ling Xuan screamed in her heart, and suddenly she broke out in a cold sweat: at this time, she knew that she had put the man in her heart, full of stuff, and could not hold anything else. With his care all the way, she came to this step. When she was helpless, she found that she had been used to relying on him, waiting for him to help her solve all the troubles and crises, but she had long forgotten the mood when she was reborn. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ with the love and support of my parents, I was moved by laziness. I couldn''t help but add 2000 words. Although it''s not much, it''s also laziness! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 The door of Shangguan family is always open, as if waiting for someone to come. With the help of green willow, lingxuan gets out of the carriage. When she comes to the door, she wants someone to go in and report to her. As a result, the boy at the door bows down and warmly invites her in. It seems that she already knows she''s coming, and repeatedly says that she doesn''t need to be informed. This is what Ling Xuan thought when she came. No matter what, she would not let the means of the upper officials succeed. "Xuan''er, you are here at last. When your grandmother was seriously ill, she was talking about you all the time." Jiao suppressed her hatred and raised a kind smile, just like a kind elder, smiling and flattering. Her hatred for Yun lingxuan has reached the point of gnashing her teeth. If it wasn''t for her, how could her family end up like this? She forced her to take out some Chuang Tzu to pay off the debt. When her son and the master saw that she was blowing her beard and staring at her, they felt that she had made up for her family and didn''t leave everything to her son. The silent accusation was more painful than beating her. "Isn''t grandma always in good health? Why did you fall ill all of a sudden? " There is an outsider in, Ling Xuan also pretends to concern of ask, didn''t exalt oneself of identity, let everyone give oneself please. "Well, when you are old, you will be a little worse," Jiao said, holding back his anger and leading lingxuan forward, sighing: "I shouldn''t have disturbed you. After all, the banquet of the four kingdoms is about to start. However, the doctor said that your grandmother was seriously ill at the moment and had to take heavy medicine. She needed a hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng A hundred years old Polygonum multiflorum and a hundred years old ginseng Ling Xuan sneered in her heart and didn''t answer, as if she didn''t hear it. "Xuaner, please, help your grandmother. She''s your own grandmother. Please help her." Shangguan Yanlan''s red eyes suddenly brightened when she saw lingxuan, as if the person standing in front of her was all she had and could trust. But she looked a little disgusting and hypocritical. "Cousin, I don''t know what''s going on with my grandmother. Can I go in and have a look and make a decision?" Lingxuan asked calmly. Compared with Shangguan Yanlan''s plea, lingxuan''s calm appearance makes people feel a little dissatisfied. They feel that yunlingxuan is cold and unfeeling. She treats her relatives like this. They don''t know how to treat others. Ling Xuan heard all these comments, and wondered in her heart whether the scene of the official family today was to ruin her reputation? But what''s the use of ruining your reputation? What''s the purpose of it? Lingxuan doesn''t pay attention to the conspiracy of the upper officials. Even if she is charged with unfilial, it depends on who is the one who can''t get off the stage. I hope the officials will not regret it. "Doctor The doctor has already treated her grandmother and said that she needs two extremely precious medicines, but her father and others are at a loss. Fortunately, mother Lin said that when she was waiting for her in the cloud family, she knew that her aunt had got those two things, and now she still treasures them in the cloud family, so her cousin asked xuan''er to save her grandmother! " Shangguan Yanlan choked out his words, but there was no sadness in the bottom of his eyes, with a trace of coldness. Yunlingxuan, I want you to be disgraced. You will be deprived of your status as a princess. What qualifications do you have to show up in front of me. She also hoped that Yun lingxuan would get married, no matter who she married, as long as she didn''t stand in her way. However, xuanwang told her that yunlingxuan could not make peace with her. If several countries forced her to marry, and if the emperor was forced to be helpless, it would be tantamount to giving Dongyan''s leading position to others. That''s why such a situation was set up today. Xuanwang hopes to destroy yunlingxuan''s reputation, but she hopes that yunlingxuan''s reputation will be ruined and nothing will be gained. "What did mother Lin say?" It turns out that they are here waiting for themselves. "Yes, mother Lin has been with her aunt for nearly 20 years. She naturally knows some secret things. If she is not helpless, she doesn''t want to use those precious medicinal materials. But now her grandmother''s body is getting worse day by day, and she asks her cousin xuan''er to give her medicine!" Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t give yunlingxuan any way out. Everyone knows the identity of mother Lin. if she says yes, there will be. So Yun lingxuan must take out the two precious medicinal materials, otherwise, she will be unfilial. People who are unfilial and unjust will be despised. "Hundred years of Polygonum multiflorum Centennial ginseng Such a precious thing was even known by a slave like mother Lin. ha ha, my mother is really sincere to mother Lin! " Lingxuan mocked, looked at Shangguan Yanlan and said sarcastically: "I just don''t know if mother Lin has said that there are any treasures in the cloud family, so I can send people here, so that I don''t have to find out and prepare!" "Xuan''er," Jiao exclaimed with tears in his eyes, "please, aunt. Although those two things are precious, they can But that''s your grandmother Jiao''s words show Yun lingxuan''s reluctance, but completely ignore the meaning of her words. "The cloud family is really not benevolent for their wealth. The former Jiao family, at least, is still in law with them. They are not short of money. They are forced to leave the capital even if they don''t have a family. It''s disgusting!" They all heard that the old lady of Shangguan was seriously ill and came specially to visit her. However, when they heard such a thing, they thought of the rules of the cloud family that they only knew money but not people, which made them even more impressive."Presumptuous, how dare you talk about Princess Xuan, who was granted by the emperor? What''s your crime?" Has been silent white mammy suddenly shrieked, let originally uncontrollable situation fierce quiet. "Xuan''er," Shangguan Yanlan cried unhappily. "Miss Shangguan, for the sake of your cousin, the princess didn''t ask you to salute, but everyone''s rule is that there is something else between honor and inferiority. Please have a sense of propriety." mammy Bai still gives Shangguan Yanlan face, otherwise, a word can make her feel embarrassed. Shangguan Yanlan''s face was blue and white. She was taught by an old lady. It was more embarrassing than anything. If Yun lingxuan said something, she could barely accept it, but she was just a servant. She felt that it was Yun lingxuan''s intention to humiliate herself. Lingxuan didn''t care what she thought. She thought that mammy Bai was the best. "White Mammy, this is in the princess''s grandfather''s house, don''t be too formal." the implication is that there are no formal people in Shangguan''s house, so why do you do this. "Cousin, you believe what an old lady who betrayed the LORD said, but it really made Xuaner sad." "Xuan''er, this mother Lin let her out because she was nostalgic and her son was here. How can she say that she has betrayed the Lord?" Shangguan Yanlan defends with anger. "Since my cousin insists on believing her, let her come out and tell me where the ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are. I remember what good medicinal materials the Yun family had for decades. They were all sent to the palace. I didn''t know that they were so precious. My parents never told me that if mother Ruolin really found out, she would not only save her grandmother, but also get this treasure. I''m very happy! " What lingxuan said was not urgent, not worried at all. Because yunlingxuan insisted, Shangguan Yanlan had no choice but to let people bring mother Lin up. "Miss," mother Lin raised well in Shangguan''s mansion. Seeing her round, I didn''t know that she was the old lady in the mansion. "Presumptuous, don''t you kneel down when you see the princess?" White mammy again of voice shout a way, tone sternly. Mother Lin is used to walking around the house. When she sees such a picture, she is stunned. She originally wanted to rely on the old to sell her old age. But when she saw Yun lingxuan, she didn''t even look at herself. She softened her legs and knelt down to say hello: "I''ll see you, Princess Wan''an!" Ling Xuan''s eyes fell on mother Lin, who was unwilling to kneel on the ground. A touch of ridicule was on her lips, and she said with praise: "mother Lin has been out of the cloud family for several years, and she has been here very well. My cousin is kind-hearted. She will soon raise mother Lin as her mother!" The silk cloth and clothes are not what an ordinary mother should have. After Lin''s mother left the cloud family, lingxuan really didn''t want to give her anything. After all, she was in charge of all the officials, and she was afraid that Lin''s mother would not run away. However, this stupid fool, when he came to see himself, dared to wear a new one. He really forgot his identity. She wants to die, and she is willing to give her a floor. Let her mother ask why she betrayed the cloud family. Is it not enough for the cloud family to treat her well? Lingxuan''s words are very heartbreaking. Mother Lin''s clothes are her best, and her son has become a steward, so life is better. She just wanted to tell Yun lingxuan that her life was better than that of the Yun family. However, after hearing Yun lingxuan''s words, her heart trembled inexplicably, and a shadow crossed her heart. "Mother Lin, where did my aunt hide ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum?" Shangguan Yanlan''s face was gloomy when she was run by yunlingxuan''s words, and she almost turned over. Lin''s mother complained in her heart. Miss Yunda was more and more powerful. Why should she be so fussy. "I tell you, when I came out of the cloud family, I only vaguely remember to put it in the master''s residence, in a nanmu box," mother Lin bowed her head and pretended to think hard, very seriously. "Xuan''er, mother Lin has been at Yun''s for so many years that she can''t even remember that. Please, take out the herbs to save grandma!" Shangguan haze is hazy eyes, eyelashes hanging tears, more people cherish. "Princess Xuan, the old lady is your own grandmother. If you are so cold-hearted, what should people think if you are known?" A sharp question rang out, and lingxuan heard what she was most familiar with but most unwilling to hear in her life. Wanhou lingxuan Lingxuan shook hands secretly, but saluted like everyone else, but as a princess, she only gave a false salute. "Free gift," in the eyes of outsiders, Wanzhe lingxuan is always a gentle and polite, no shelf appearance, very popular. "Why is your highness here?" Shangguan Yanlan is very happy to hear xuanwang scold yunlingxuan. She feels that she has a long face. She can''t help blushing. She comes to him and asks softly. There is a pair, this pair, is really a pair made in heaven, hypocritical disgusting. "I heard that the old lady is ill. I''m not sure. Come and have a look," said Wan Dang. Ling Xuan looks at Shangguan Yanlan affectionately. He only knows what he is calculating. "Your Highness has a heart. It''s a pity that the old lady doesn''t have the most precious medicine. I don''t know if she can endure it," Jiao said sobbing, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances."Princess Xuan, you are also a princess granted by the emperor. How can you be so unfilial?" Wandang Ling Xuan''s dignified voice repressed his strong anger, which was very similar to one thing. Looking at the dignified Wanzao lingxuan, and then seeing that all the officials blame themselves with the eyes of condemnation, lingxuan suddenly laughs inexplicably. "Since the Yun family was taken over by the princess, they really haven''t seen anything like Centennial ginseng. His royal highness believes in an old lady. Has she ever thought about how precious a hundred year old ginseng and a hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum are? These things are put in a nanmu box like this. If they are put in the house at will, is it possible that the cloud family is so arrogant that they are not afraid of any thieves? If so, how could my parents die in the hands of bandits? You keep saying that the princess is unfilial. It''s no good for the princess not to bear this reputation It is said that there are no such two things in the palace, but I don''t know how long the old lady of Shangguan can endure. "After that, without waiting for the public to answer, I saluted Wanzhe lingxuan and left with them. Everyone was satirized by her frank words, and their faces turned blue and white, which was very good-looking. "Miss, isn''t the pill made by jinniang hard to get? There are many good things in it. Why don''t you give them away? " White mammy with not light not heavy voice to remind, let everyone hear. "It''s not necessarily good for the princess to give it away. It''s better not to give it away!" The Shangguan family probably didn''t want to bear such a reputation. Who knows, she didn''t care about the identity of the princess. That identity, on the contrary, was a constraint to her. It''s not the princess. What does it have to do with her? Jiao''s eyes were darkened by Yun lingxuan''s rudeness. He staggered a few times and fainted, which led to a fluster. On that day, the rumors about Princess Xuan''s being cruel to her aunt and being seen by King Xuan spread all over the capital. But he didn''t mention those hundred year old treasures that the old lady of Shangguan wanted. People who didn''t know the truth were cursing Yun lingxuan for being rich and heartless. They knew that they didn''t even care about their relatives. For such a rumor, lingxuan just pursed her lips and gave a cold smile. She didn''t care at all. Just, white mammy can''t help for her heartache, want to fight against injustice. "Why do these black hearted things always have trouble with the eldest lady? Don''t count, miss. Don''t they have a good time? How can we not make people feel better? " White mammy is language belt don''t understand, only Ling Xuan know ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to catch up with the official haze what they want to calculate. "Some people will talk to themselves, Mammy, and then we''ll watch it!" Ling Xuan didn''t elaborate, but she calmed mammy Bai. The banquet of the four countries, which has been postponed, will finally be held. Early in the morning, Ling Xuan and Ling Yan were dug up to dress up. Mammy Bai absolutely did not allow her two young ladies to be looked down upon, so everything must be the best without offending others. "Two masters, young master Yunyu is coming," he Bo is sending a message outside. Lvliu comes and says. Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "let''s greet uncle and tell the second young master that we''ll come out when we''ve finished dressing up!" He is afraid that he and Yan''er will be bullied, so he wants to enter the palace together. This cloud Yu, the mind is still so delicate. Green willow was ordered to turn out to tell and Bo, after a while he turned back. Ling Xuan''s identity is a princess, so she wears a palace dress, which reflects the elegance but does not steal the limelight of others. As for Yun Lingyan, because she didn''t have hairpins, she chose elegant clothes, but all the jewelry she wore on her hands, neck and head were the most valuable and unobtrusive. "Yan''er has grown up." looking at her pretty sister, Ling Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming with a happy smile - at least in this life, she didn''t have so many regrets. "Elder sister," said Yun Lingyan. "There''s nothing to be shy about. Next year will be your hairpin year, and my sister will surely give you a big deal." my regret will be made up for in Yan''er''s body, which can''t be better. "Well," Ling Yan didn''t refuse. She knew how to spend her sister''s hairpin ceremony. She only cherished deeply in her heart. Under the escort of Yun Yu, Yun Lingyan and Yun lingxuan get into the carriage and go to the palace slowly. They are not in a hurry. The earlier they go, the more cannon fodder they will become. It''s better not to go too early or too late. "Yan''er, you have to take care of that box. It''s for the empress." it''s a precious pill made by jinniang for recuperation. Originally, she wanted to give some to the old lady of Shangguan that day, but she was annoyed by people''s accusations. She turned away and didn''t pay attention to their calculation. The empress gave birth to the youngest Prince of the emperor not long ago. The whole country should have celebrated, but the banquet of the four countries is around the corner. There are too many complicated people in the capital. The emperor postponed the banquet for the sake of the empress. Although on the surface is wronged the queen, but it is not a way for the emperor to care about the queen. The queen did not take good care of herself, so the person who presided over the Palace Banquet was not her, nor the concubine who wanted to beat the queen, but the Empress Dowager who had been out of charge for a long time.Lingxuan didn''t smile when she heard the news, because the Empress Dowager didn''t care about the disputes in the palace, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad for everyone. "Sister, don''t worry, Yan''er will watch it!" Ling Yan said cautiously. Because the banquets of the four kingdoms are strict, lingxuan and others are not allowed to bring people with them when they enter the palace, so they have to come by themselves. Maybe they can ask the palace maids to help, but it''s easier to have an accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Even if Yunyu wanted to protect the two sisters, he could only escort them to the palace gate. When they got there, the men and women had to be separated. Otherwise, there would be no rules. There were a lot of unmarried women in it, and they could not meet guests at will. Inside, lingxuan felt a lot of mocking eyes and whispering voices. She was just saying that she was unfilial and unjust, so she almost rushed to her face to question. She saw Shangguan Yanlan in the crowd, her eyes flashed a ray of light, and then went to duanmuyao. Duanmu Yao and Gu Feng dance are talking about something with a smile on their lips. When they see Ling Xuan with Ling Yan, they show a bright smile and are very happy. After the ceremony, four people to a humble place, not only can see the appearance of the people, but also can hide themselves, is the best. "Sister Wu, how is your elder brother? Recently, there have been so many changes in the capital that it''s really hard to go out, "explained Ling Xuan apologetically. "Well, do you need to explain so much between us?" Gu Fengwu took her hand and sighed: "my elder brother said that you sent someone to save this time, so xuan''er, you saved the lives of our two brothers and sisters. I He wanted to express his gratitude, but he was stopped by lingxuan. "Come on, the family will marry my second brother if they don''t talk to each other, and then my second sister-in-law. What are you going to do with me?" Ling Xuan is in the mood to tease now. Before, the second elder brother and the eldest young master of the ancient family were missing. She didn''t dare to ask, for fear of touching the scar in her heart. "Xuan son," Rao is careless of Gu Feng dance also can''t help such ridicule, can''t help blushing with shame, stomp foot angry shout. "I listen," after all, it''s unmarried and unmarried. Ling Xuan doesn''t dare to make too much fun of it. She looks around a little and says in a low voice, "why hasn''t sister yue''er arrived yet?" "I''ve asked people to inquire about it, saying that it''s in the Queen''s palace." Duanmu Yao''s growth is the most among the people, and has long been free and easy. Seeing duanmuyao like this, lingxuan can only say that everyone needs to grow up, otherwise in the capital I can''t live. "Yao''er, when you see sister yue''er later, remember to remind me that I have brought the empress a pill for recuperation," Ling Xuan whispered. "Well," Duanmu Yao gave her a deep look and nodded. Father said that Yun lingxuan was the smartest. Fortunately, they were not enemies. Although each of them has changed and each has its own destination, fortunately they are not enemies. That''s enough. Otherwise, no matter who wins or loses, I believe their hearts will not be better. "Princess Xuan," an impolite voice interrupted several people''s laughter, also let lingxuan turn around successfully. "Princess Le Yao," Ling Xuan and others saluted, neither haughty nor humble. "I heard that for the sake of money, you forced your grandparents'' relatives to leave Beijing and didn''t even give them a way to live. Is that true?" Seeing Yun lingxuan''s joyful appearance, Jimo Leyao remembers what happened to her at the beginning. She can''t help but make it difficult to find some embarrassment for her. "Is princess the princess of Nanyu? When did you take charge of the affairs of Dongyan? " Duanmu Yao sneered at him impolitely. I really regard this place as Nanyu country. Do you still think that you are the long princess? "Little princess misunderstood. I''m just curious!" Jimo Leyao also knows that she has a special identity, but she gives way. "Princess Le Yao," Shangguan Yanlan came up to salute the people, and the etiquette was considerate. "The banquet is about to start. Please sit down first." "Miss Shangguan came just in time. Do you think Princess Xuan can deny you for money? If you don''t save your grandmother, you''ll be angry with your mother? " Princess Le Yao''s voice is not covered up at all. No one in the palace has come yet. Does she mind provoking Yun lingxuan. Shangguan Yanlan looks at Yun lingxuan in embarrassment, expecting Ai Ai''s explanation: "my daughter''s mother is very sick, so she is anxious and faints for a moment!" In this way, she did not answer directly, and seemed to be afraid of Yun lingxuan, which was more terrible than explaining. As soon as her words came out, all the people gathered around showed a look of contempt. They felt that they had lost their face with Yun lingxuan. "If the old lady of Shangguan is really so sick, just now miss Shangguan is so happy. What do you mean?" An impolite questioning voice reminds us that when we turn around, it''s Wan Huo mei''er who comes over with cold steps and goes to Yun lingxuan, making it clear that she supports her. "Filial piety is not something you just talk about. If it''s exposed, it''s tasteless!" Gu Fengwu didn''t know why Princess Mei would help lingxuan, but there should be some irony. As for Shangguan Yanlan''s identity, she is not afraid. The appearance of Wanzao Meier turned the situation around and made Shangguan Yanlan the target of public criticism. Wanzao Meier was not in the mood to deal with these people and felt aggrieved by her sister-in-law, so she chuckled and said, "Princess Xuan, I think your Xiao voice was excellent last time. Can you have a chat with me?"Ling Xuan naturally understood how she meant to refuse. After she gives Jimo Le Yao a confession, she leaves with the person who helps her, leaving Shangguan Yanlan green red hand over, uncomfortable expression. If she wants to be a dutiful daughter and behave, she will be punctured to let everyone know what it means to be different. Although many people follow Jimo Leyao, after all, she is not the princess of her own country, and the Queen''s Princess Ling Wei accompanies the queen, so things can''t get into trouble. We all fight for each other, so that we don''t get into trouble with the wrong people. It''s a lot quieter. "These people don''t look for trouble all day, they can''t live any more," Ling Yan muttered discontentedly, and his face was very unhappy. "Xiao Yan''er, such people are only happy when they see others'' bad life. So, don''t pay attention to them, so as not to let yourself be angry!" Duanmu Yao good advice, for those who have no good feeling. "Thank you for reminding me, it''s Yan''er who thinks too much!" Under the guidance of mammy Bai, she advanced and retreated appropriately, which was no worse than those of everyone. "Just now I thank Princess Mei," Ling Xuan looked at Wan Hou, and Mei ER was grateful. She found that she couldn''t really talk to her several times, but she helped her out many times. "Don''t be polite to me, I just do what I should do," the elder brother is not in, what she can do is try her best to protect the future sister-in-law, lest the elder brother come back crazy. My father was right. The people in Wanzao''s family are either merciless to the end, or they are affectionate and unrepentant. They are extreme. But the two men, who are affectionate and unrepentant, are out of their own home. She really can''t imagine that if something happens to Yun lingxuan, I don''t know how the elder brother will make trouble when he comes back. That''s the daughter-in-law of the Wanda family. No one can abduct her. Lingxuan always felt that she had something to say. She slightly avoided duanmuyao''s eyes, looked at her and asked in a low voice: "your elder brother What''s going on now? " Listening to her words, there was a strong sense of uneasiness and concern. Wan Huo mei''er felt that her elder brother''s efforts were finally rewarded, and she was happy for him. "Big brother''s whereabouts are always uncertain, but don''t worry. He''s OK. He''ll probably come back in a few days." The main reason is that her elder brother ran away from home in Beijing. She is used to it and can''t get used to it any more. Although Wan Hou mei''er didn''t know where he had gone, when she knew he was well, Ling Xuan breathed heavily and felt that the dark cloud in her heart had subsided. Several people chatted a few more words, and finally when they came to the banquet. After all, Lingyan''s identity is different from lingxuan''s, so she can''t be arranged together. So she sits beside Gu Fengwu and asks her to take care of her. Don''t let anyone bully her. If anyone finds fault, just tell her. As expected, the empress was not promising. For the first time, she tried the feeling that no one was pressing. She sat beside the empress dowager, smiling and flattering, just like a real family. This kind of feeling will make people want to give up. And the three princesses around the queen did not appear. I don''t know whether they were intentional or really concerned about the queen. This is open to question. Just sit down, the emperor has not said to open the banquet, the north cold country that is late to arrive is in trouble first. "Xiao Wang has something to ask the emperor, please don''t blame him!" The speaker is the king of the northern cold Kingdom, young but with an aggressive arrogance. Naturally, many people are dissatisfied with Yiwang''s attitude. They think that among the four countries, Beihan is the weakest, so impolite in front of so many countries. Is this to start a war between the two countries? However, we all think that, but we also know that the northern Han Kingdom and the eastern Yan kingdom can''t start. Once they start, the status of the eastern Yan kingdom will not be protected, and they may be split up by the other two countries. If we can not move, the four countries will be able to maintain their balance. If we do, the world will be in chaos. "You are welcome," the emperor maintained the basic etiquette, anger, will only let others see jokes. "What''s the matter, let''s just say it!" "Xiao Wang, thank you, the emperor. Xiao Wang wants to ask someone something," the king''s eyes were dim and indifferent. "Please The Emperor didn''t ask much. People made it clear that it was a direct provocation. It didn''t make much sense to stop it. It depends on the situation. The king of wings turned around and looked at the direction of the female seat. He put his cold eyes on Yun lingxuan and said in a voice: "Princess Xuan, Xiao Wang has something to ask the princess. I hope the princess doesn''t blame Xiao Wang for his rudeness!" Who said wing king was impulsive? He was preemptive but courteous, so that people could pick the right place. Ling Xuan sighed in her heart, and knew what the king of wings was doing so directly, so she got up with a smile and gave him a salute. She said in a soft voice, "please speak to the king of wings" "Xiao Wang asked the princess to hand over the future monarch of the northern cold Kingdom, so that there would be no successor in the northern cold kingdom!" Wing king also does not cover ye, straightforward request way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Yun lingxuan brought back a child in the street, which is known to all. However, we don''t know the identity of the child. After all, Yun lingxuan didn''t explain it. She just said it was the family of Yun. It''s just that a child should be the future Prince of the northern cold kingdom. This kind of identity is amazing. Everyone, including the emperor, was a little surprised. Then Yun lingxuan was lucky to collect all her eyes and became the most shining one. "What do you mean by this? When does the princess have the prince of the northern cold kingdom? It''s a joke. How could the prince of the northern Han Kingdom appear in the capital of the eastern Yan kingdom? " Lingxuan asked in a leisurely way. The king of duding had no evidence and had no way to take himself. As soon as lingxuan''s words fell, someone echoed: "yes, how could the future Prince of the northern Han Kingdom appear in the eastern Yan kingdom? This is incredible As if expecting Yun lingxuan''s reply, Yi Wang was not angry. Instead, he said: "Xiao Wang doesn''t argue with the princess. As long as you bring someone up and have blood test directly, you can know the child''s identity." after hearing this, Ling Xuan was "clattering" in her heart. Thinking about the real strength of the Yun family, she couldn''t help but said coldly: "what does Yi Wang mean?" She how all didn''t calculate, the wing King''s courage will be so big, in order to find the recollection son, don''t hesitate to speak directly in the Palace Banquet. "Emperor, Xiao Wang asks the emperor to send someone to take the so-called young master into the palace. Xiao Wang can prove his identity!" Wing King ignored Yun lingxuan. Seeing her face changed, he knew that his exploration was successful. "Emperor, the child in Chen Nu''s house is the natural son of Chen Nu''s elder brother. He looks very similar to Chen nu. Anyone who has seen her can prove it. Please make a decision!" Lingxuan made a sound quickly. Seeing that the king of wings was so determined, she thought that there must be some Assassin''s mace. She didn''t dare to fight with him, so she turned to beg. "Emperor, since Princess Xuan says so, and King Yi thinks so, otherwise someone will go to the cloud''s house to bring the child, and the truth will be revealed after the proof, so as to avoid the estrangement in everyone''s heart and make a lot of trouble!" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan horizontal to insert a foot at this time, say of seem fair very, but the proposal is advantageous to the wing king. Damn it, lingxuan''s hatred will erupt. In the past life, you let people murder nian''er. In this life, can''t you let a child go? After a while, some people began to speak, but most of them supported the king of the wings. We should make clear the identity of the child, so as not to hide the future Prince of the northern Han Kingdom and give the northern Han Kingdom an excuse for war. It is not something that the eastern Yan Kingdom can bear. As for the people of Nanyu state and Western Qin state, they have been watching in silence, because it has nothing to do with them. The people who came to Sifang city only yesterday, not to mention being mixed in, didn''t even raise their heads, completely ignored the disputes in the field, and felt a bit unique. "Wing King''s heart is so worried, let people go to the cloud''s house to bring the child," the emperor thought for a while, also know the fierce relationship, regardless of lingxuan''s face unwilling, just gave the order, and then looked at the wing king with a smile, said: "this time, the wing king will sit down and wait, the child won''t run away!" Yi Wang was relieved, but Ling Xuan was worried. Now, what should we do? Nianer is well arranged at Yun''s home. She is taken care of by mammy Bai and accompanied by jinniang. There are people around her. As long as she is not a top-level expert, nianer will be fine. But now it''s the emperor''s order. What''s the resistance of the cloud family? I don''t know why. She always thinks that the attitude of the king of wings is a little terrible. It seems that there is some way to prove that nian''er is the child of a hundred Li rejuvenation. If it''s proved, I''m afraid even the emperor won''t allow yunnian to stay in Dongyan. For nothing else, just for the sake of the balance of the four countries, no one can start a war, which will be blamed by the whole world. Ling Xuan''s heart is very flustered, but she tries her best to be calm and can''t show any flaws. Otherwise, she doesn''t have the right to speak at all. After the emperor sent someone to pick him up, the king of wings was quiet. The banquet began, singing and dancing came up, and food and drink came up one after another. As soon as the displeasure was changed, the atmosphere was immediately better. "The emperor, the envoys of the northern cold Kingdom have arrived. I don''t know how the emperor decided to ask Xiao Wang to marry him." Seeing Yun lingxuan''s tight body, the idle king of Nanyu Kingdom suddenly chuckled and asked in a casual tone. "And the West Qin state," the people of the West Qin state are not willing to be outdone. Yun lingxuan must not fall into the South feather state. The king of wings glanced at the two people who were fighting for each other. He made a quick calculation in his heart, and immediately said in a voice: "Xiao Wang also wants to ask the emperor to marry the precious daughter of the East Yan Kingdom, and ask the emperor to agree!" This opening is the Three Kingdoms courtship, in peacetime, the emperor is happy. But at this time, it is clear that people have a purpose. Whether he agrees or not will lead to all kinds of troubles. "Emperor, if you don''t belong to Dongyan country, every family has their own abilities. If you don''t show them well, then they will be lucky to get into the eyes of the kings." As for identity, what the emperor says is what he says.The Empress Dowager''s words are straightforward. You three beg for marriage. The royal family of Dongyan has no such people. If you want to meet your requirements, you can only choose from the thousands of families. The Empress Dowager''s words make the emperor''s brow loosen, and there is a smile hidden in the corner of his mouth, but it makes all the thousands who are not engaged change their faces, and they are afraid that they will be selected. What should we do? It''s not an easy way to get married. Although they were very beautiful when they got married, they were nothing without Dongyan. They lived and died on their own. Shangguan Yanlan looks at yunlingxuan fiercely, lowers her head and purses her mouth with a sneer, thinking that at this moment, can she escape if the Three Kingdoms ask for marriage? Without Yun lingxuan, she didn''t believe how much influence Dongyan could have. Xuan Wang''s request, she did all, as for who Yun lingxuan finally married, she can''t control. What she most hoped was that Yun lingxuan would leave the state of Dongyan in a hurry, so that the king of Xuan would not covet her and affect her position. "Princess Xuan, your last flute sound was very popular. This time, let''s start!" After the emperor agrees, he orders directly, regardless of whether Yun lingxuan is struggling at the moment. In order to solve the problem, he pushes her out directly. Ning Yue son sits at the side of Rui king, hear the emperor''s words, immediately nervous clenched hands, hate oneself helpless. She turns her eyes to King Rui for help, hoping that he can help. After all, the queen is able to give birth to the prince safely because of lingxuan''s help. They can''t hurt lingxuan''s heart. Besides, her father said that if she could win over Yun lingxuan, it would only be good for King Rui. She really didn''t want to become an enemy with her. "Yes, my daughter Ling Xuan''s heart was stormy, and she turned away to prepare after a calm salute. Emperor, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for the injustice of the cloud family. At that time, everything that the cloud family has in the state of Dongyan will come to nothing. Ling Xuan took a heavy step and made a decision in her heart. As soon as mei''er sat there and watched Yun lingxuan walk, she felt very tired and tired. She hesitated for a moment, pulled the hand of old prince Yong, and whispered something in his ear, like a coquettish daughter asking for something from her father, with a different kind of coquettishness. After listening to his daughter''s words, Prince Yong''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. He looked at his daughter uncertainly. Seeing her firm nod, he could not help but bow his head and keep silent. He seemed to be thinking about something, which made people unable to see his mood at the moment. Shangguan Yanlan looks at Yun lingxuan''s heavy steps and laughs in her heart. At this moment, what can Yun lingxuan do? Last time, it was just her bad luck. Gloating at the excitement, worried people are worried, but no one dare to speak out, after all, it is the emperor''s mouth, who dares to refute it. If Wan Sheng Yan is here, there may be a chance to recover. Lingxuan didn''t change her clothes. She just combed her hair again. She was graceful and ethereal, with a feeling of elucidation. Dance, there is Jimo music in front of me, lingxuan don''t want to win the light of others, so can''t dance. Qin, brushed ram Wan Xin''s face, also cannot pass, therefore cannot caress. Xiao has already demonstrated it. If I do it again, it won''t attract people. Instead, it becomes a criticism, so lingxuan struggles in her heart. This time, does she want to be brilliant or low-key? Who can tell her an answer? "Princess, it''s a disaster if you don''t show up at the banquet of the four kingdoms," the old lady who combed Yun lingxuan''s hair reminded her kindly in her ear, her eyes shining. Ling Xuan raised her head and looked into the old lady''s smiling eyes from the mirror. She thought of where she was now. There was no way to retreat. "Thank you very much, Mammy!" Smile out loud, no publicity. "The old slave was by the side of the third princess. She asked her to comb the princess''s hair." the old mother didn''t hide her identity, so the credit of her master could not be recorded in her. The third princess? Queen? Ling Xuan understood immediately in the heart, suddenly put this idea in the heart, didn''t talk much with that old Mammy. Ling Xuan didn''t want to attract too much attention, but she didn''t want to make herself a little bit of a princess and damage the majesty of the royal family. So she took out her original singing skill last time. It was moving and shocking. Even Xianwang and others were attracted by the free and easy lyrics and couldn''t recover for a long time. Ling Xuan returned to her seat in a low-key way, and was praised all the time. She just pursed her lips and laughed, not arrogant. Her talent and ability are both impressive and impressive. Even Jimo Leyao has to admit that such a woman is really the most difficult one she meets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Only by practicing with all her heart can she make her dance famous all over the world. But yunlingxuan''s name, from the unknown to the amazing after the banquet of the four countries, is no longer anyone can stop. "Brother, if you can''t marry such a beauty, you will regret it all your life!" She knew that she was destined to stay in Dongyan. In order not to be robbed of her fame, she had to let Yun lingxuan leave Dongyan. Leisure King light swept her one eye, didn''t make a sound, but he can''t deny Le Yao said right, he is really to this woman had curiosity, strong, unprecedented. "Emperor, this princess Xuan is amazing and gorgeous. The state of West Qin sincerely asks for marriage, and the emperor agrees!" The emissary of the Western Qin state was also a prince. Before, he joined in the fun with the idle king and felt that he could not lose the face of the Western Qin. But now, it''s really amazing that if you don''t marry such a woman back, you''ll have to regret it all your life. When the West Qin State opened its mouth, the people of the other two countries could not keep silent and did not make clear their position. Some of them regretted it. Don''t say that they can''t get married after they take the initiative to marry. If they fall behind the other two countries, it''s not their face, it''s their national prestige. "Emperor, the future Prince of the northern cold kingdom is in the cloud family, which means that he has a predestined relationship with the cloud family. It happens that Xiao Wang asks to marry Princess Xuan and can take them back to the northern cold Kingdom, so that the little prince will not be upset because of the strange environment," said Yi Wang. He glanced at Yun lingxuan, which implied a strong warning. Is this a threat to yourself? Ling Xuan had a bitter smile in her heart and found that her appearance in front of the emperor was the worst move she had taken. Now, I have no way out. "Ha ha, it''s funny what the king of wings said. Just now, she was so aggressive that she wanted to eat people. Princess Xuan really went to the north cold country. She was going to suffer!" The king of leisure is not afraid of offending anyone. "Can such a charming beauty suffer in such a frozen place as the north cold country?" "That''s right," the people of the Western Qin State echoed, solving one problem first. This is a contest between countries. Lingxuan''s luck is just bad. It''s the purpose of the contest among countries. She is so upset that many girls feel jealous. She thinks it''s a great honor to be asked to marry by the Lord of the Three Kingdoms! This spread out, cloud Ling Xuan want to low-key more no good, the title of the world''s first beauty is her. God knows, she would rather be a quiet businesswoman now than be the goods to be sold by others. It''s too hard for her to bear. The Three Kingdoms fought against each other and exerted pressure on the emperor of Dongyan. Each of them used their own princesses to show the importance of peace between the two countries, which vaguely threatened the emperor. For a moment, he was angry with Yun lingxuan for the trouble she brought to him, so he wanted to teach her a lesson and let her show her hand first. As a result, there was no one left to do anything, and he made it more difficult. For a moment, he couldn''t even think of a solution. If the three countries join hands to attack Dongyan, Dongyan will only become the meat on the chopping board. But if he promised one of them, he could not imagine the consequences. He would offend the other two countries, which was not good for Dongyan. Yun lingxuan, what are you doing so well? OK, now I want to slash you. For the emperor, Yun lingxuan''s kindness to the empress and the little prince for saving her life has long been forgotten. Now he completely forgot that it was he who pushed Yun lingxuan to the top of the wind. It was not what Yun lingxuan wanted to show. But these, he ignored. "Princess Xuan, what do you think of the three kingdoms'' courtship?" If she can''t solve it by herself, the emperor simply pushes it to Yun lingxuan. He thinks that if she doesn''t want to be satisfied with what she chooses, she can find an excuse to charge her. It''s better than that she really goes out of Dongyan country and takes away the business of the cloud family, leaving Dongyan country''s foundation unprotected. I regret it now. Don''t you think it''s too late? Ling Xuan hummed coldly in her heart. She knew that the emperor regretted it and didn''t want to marry any of the Three Kingdoms. So she got up and said softly, "tell the emperor that my daughter is afraid and doesn''t want to leave Dongyan!" How can you protect Yunfu and Yunjia after leaving Dongyan? How can she repay the hatred of her previous life? Big brother didn''t come back, how could she give the cloud family to him intact? How can you be worthy of the deep love of Wancheng Shengyan when you leave? For all reasons, she was not allowed to leave Dongyan, so she spoke up and showed her determination. "Oh," a rude cold hum came, and the king of wings threatened very impolitely: "don''t you think about yunnian, Princess Xuan?" That''s Yuntao''s son. He''s the little master of Beihan kingdom. If yunlingxuan doesn''t marry, she won''t be responsible for the consequences. Ling Xuan was in a panic, but she also knew that if she nodded her head, it would only affect more people. That''s not what she thought, so she decided: "I don''t know how long the king of wings has been in the state of Dongyan. I not only know that there is a little childe in the cloud family, but also know that his name is yunnian, which is different from what the princess knows!" The implication is that the king Yi has an ulterior motive. He came to Dongyan to inquire so clearly, but Dongyan never found out. This is the most humiliating thing for Dongyan.Sure enough, as soon as Yun lingxuan''s words came out, everyone''s face changed, especially the emperor''s. Wing king didn''t expect that at this time, Yun lingxuan''s attitude was still so strong, just about to say something, another voice suddenly rang out, interrupted what he wanted to say. "Xuan''er, you are so naughty. Why don''t you want to leave Dongyan? Why don''t you explain it to others?" There was a trace of love in the heroic voice. People who didn''t know it thought it was the elder of Yun lingxuan. However, when everyone saw that it was the queen Yong who had been silent, they were all dumbfounded. What''s the trouble!? Why did Yun lingxuan get involved with Prince Yong again? For Prince Yong''s sudden address and words, Ling Xuan was stunned, but she didn''t show it, just kept her original face. The people looked at Yun lingxuan''s eyes become ambiguous, thinking about Prince Yong, is this the old tree to bloom? Finally put down the love for the princess, want to marry a new princess? If Prince Yong knew the dirty thoughts in the hearts of the people, he would punch them one by one and let them go back to their parents and cry. Keke, even the emperor had such an idea, so after hearing Prince Yong''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said in an embarrassed voice: "I don''t know what Prince Yong''s words mean?" He is a little cautious. Now he really wants them to have a relationship. He doesn''t mind yunlingxuan becoming his sister-in-law. He just hopes yunlingxuan doesn''t leave Dongyan. Emperor, your mind is dirty. Everyone''s eyes fell on Prince Yong, all with temptation, thinking that Yun lingxuan refused, not really for the old man Prince Yong, right!? Although Prince Yong''s status is noble, the status of several princes is also good. After all, he is young and promising, which is much better than Prince Yong. Lingxuan kept silent as if it had nothing to do with her, because she couldn''t figure out what was in the old prince''s mind. She didn''t want to spoil his kindness, so she kept silent. "Tell the emperor that Princess Xuan is the imperial concubine appointed by Prince Yong. But ah, the girl has refused to marry now because her brother hasn''t come back. Yan''er is angry and goes out of Beijing to relax. When she comes out of Beijing, I can tell the king to take good care of the Imperial concubine he likes. If she is lost, he won''t marry her all his life. Let Prince Yong''s house break the root No, I''ll tell you when I see that xuan''er, who was forced by the three princes, can''t resist Prince Yong said it naturally, as if he had known about it for a long time. He made everyone panic. Unexpectedly, he just heard about it from mei''er. Wan Huo mei''er looks at her father''s way of telling the truth, and chuckles. She thinks that her father is really like an old fox, with a very treacherous smile. "What? It''s not for Wang Ye himself, but for Yan Shizi? " People were shocked. One of them yelled out his own words. Then, it was lively. Ling Xuan was stunned. She didn''t expect that someone would put herself together with Prince Yong. When she was embarrassed, Prince Yong got angry. "You old fool, who is as filthy as you are, will go into the coffin with one foot, and still think about those pickled things," Prince Yong scolded, but no matter where he is, the emperor always doesn''t care. The adult who blurted out shrunk his neck and knew that he was wrong. He didn''t dare to refute, but he was wronged and muttered: who told you to keep talking? "Prince Yong said this casually. In the capital, who doesn''t know that the shiziye in Prince Yong''s mansion has not been engaged yet? All of a sudden, it says that Princess Xuan and shiziye are in love. Isn''t that cheating you?" The idle king saw that Prince Yong was for the sake of Yun lingxuan, who had not appeared yet. He could not help but ask in a dissatisfied tone. "That''s right. Why didn''t the old prince say that before?" The king of wings also made do with it, and he was sure to win Yun lingxuan. Up to now, he thought of why King Xian attached so much importance to Yun lingxuan. Her talent is one thing. I''m afraid the most important thing is the rich cloud family. If he married Yun lingxuan, the money of the Yun family would follow her to the north cold country, and the poverty of the north cold country would be greatly changed. Maybe he would become the first of the four countries. Such an idea made the king of wings think that he would marry Yun lingxuan anyway, even if he threatened Yun Niang. Lingxuan didn''t know the despicable thought in Yiwang''s heart. Even if she knew it, she would not be surprised, because the despicable thought of Yiwang didn''t appear now. Before the cloud family''s assassination, ah man fled all the way from the tragic, is not it enough? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Even if he went to the north cold country, he is ambitious. Will he allow a hairy boy to climb on his head? Even if he vowed to take the eighteen generations of his ancestors, she would not believe it. Ambitious people can tolerate everything until they give you a fatal blow. "Ha ha, I thought xuan''er would say it, but I forgot that she was a little girl, so I was too shy to say anything about marriage, so I finally explained, so that you would not stare at my daughter-in-law one by one like a wolf." Prince Yong ridiculed them straightforwardly, and didn''t feel that he was the only one who interfered. When did Yun lingxuan, the imperial concubine of Prince Yongqin''s mansion, come so close to Wanzhe Shengyan? Why didn''t they get any information? Shangguan Yanlan subconsciously puts her eyes on wanhou lingxuan. Who knows that when she sees that his eyes are fierce, as if they are going to eat people, she doesn''t dare to look at them any more - it seems that xuanwang doesn''t know, I''m afraid even the emperor doesn''t know this. Is it true or not? She dare not export, but always feel that things are not simple. "There is no evidence for this. It''s not that Xiao Wang and others don''t believe it, but that they really don''t agree with it." The king of leisure also held the idea of gaining power in yunlingxuan, so he didn''t care about the identity of Prince Yong at the moment and directly retorted. When the emperor saw that Prince Yong had come out, no one would embarrass him, so he sat and watched the play. Anyway, as long as he was not involved and the state of Dongyan was not embarrassed. "Xuan''er, what did Yan''er give you? You take it out and let them have a look. It''s very funny that you''re targeting the girl you''ve decided to marry, "Prince Yong said, poking people''s hearts. No one does not understand the importance of Yun lingxuan, and naturally he does. "Shua", everyone''s eyes fell on Yun lingxuan again. With a slight sigh, she pulled out a jade pendant with a red rope from her neck. "It''s Linglong Pei," a sharp eyed man exclaimed in surprise. "Yes, it''s Linglong Pei." Linglong Pei''s reputation is spread all over the world because of Prince Yong and Princess Yong. But those who have been officials for many years and participated in the wedding of Prince Yong will never forget the appearance of Linglong Pei. Everyone was surprised, but the Lords of the Three Kingdoms didn''t know. They were all at a loss. "With this jade pendant? What does it prove? " The prince of the Western Qin State scorned and sneered. There are many such jade pendants in the Western Qin Dynasty. "The three princes don''t know that the treasure around Princess Xuan''s neck is the treasure of Prince Yong''s mansion. It''s passed to the royal family of Dongyan Kingdom, and it''s a token of love between Prince Yong and Princess Yong It''s also a keepsake of Prince Yongqin''s mansion. "The interpreter lowered his tone in the eyes of Xianwang and others. "If the three princes don''t believe it, when Yan Shizi comes back, take out another piece of Linglong Pei, you will know it''s true!" The emperor finally spoke kindly. Linglong wears on Yun lingxuan, which means it''s true. "I haven''t been back to Beijing for many years. I haven''t heard such news. Congratulations, Princess Xuan!" A gentle voice attracted Yun lingxuan''s attention. When she saw the middle-aged man sitting not far away, his face was like a crown jade, and her eyes shrank. She knew that it was Shi Minglei, the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, who had held him when he was a child and was quite good to him. But now, he has not returned to Beijing for more than ten years, so he suddenly returned to Beijing, just because of the banquet of the four countries? "Prince Yong, you don''t know the news from the people of Dongyan. Will the engagement of your two families hide from the world?" Caught the disease language in Shi Minglei words, the wing king is very impolite angry way. "Your Royal Highness," Ling Xuan frowned discontentedly and said with displeasure, "why should I tell the world about my princess''s marriage? Before I became Princess Xuan, I was already in love with Yan Shizi, but my elder brother had disappeared for many years, so I was not allowed to tell them. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to Jiangnan to check. I didn''t invite anyone to my princess''s hairpin ceremony. It''s shiziye who personally put the jade hairpin he sent to my princess. It''s a witness of the princess''s growth! " This kind of thing should not have been said, but these people are stubborn. If they don''t say something cruel, they will probably make a fuss to the disadvantage of Prince Yong. Yun lingxuan''s words made everyone in an uproar. Even Prince Yong''s eyebrows were raised. His good son had concealed so many things from him that he didn''t tell him when he found his daughter-in-law. After he came back, he didn''t peel his skin. "It''s shameless. I can do anything shameless without my parents'' education. I''ll give and take with others without engagement!" Some envious Yun lingxuan climbed up to Prince Yongqin''s mansion and began to croak with his mouth full of excrement. "This lady, the princess''s mother comes out of the palace." if you want to discredit yourself, see if she can afford it. After listening to Yun lingxuan''s words, the ill intentioned lady immediately thought that the nurturing mother around her was the white mother who had served the Empress Dowager and got the Empress Dowager''s grace. She immediately looked at the gloomy empress dowager and did not dare to say more.Her husband glared fiercely, thinking that such an ignorant man would bring harm to his family sooner or later. It seems that he should do something when he goes back. The lady didn''t know that she had already made the rest of her life miserable. "Princess Xuan, do you mean The emperor asked with a smile on his face. "I tell the emperor that my daughter and Yan Shizi are in love. Yan Shizi assures my daughter that she will not take concubines or marry a concubine all her life, just like the old prince. Only in this way can my daughter nod her head and hope that the white head will never leave each other. Therefore, my daughter will not marry anyone except Yan Shizi, otherwise she would rather have a blue lantern with her whole life!" Lingxuan''s words are sonorous and powerful. She knows that she can''t get involved with Wanzhe Shengyan in her whole life. Let''s entangle her all her life. And Prince Yong''s mouth let her understand that the old prince who always unintentionally helped himself out was satisfied with himself, otherwise he would not open his mouth to help. On hearing this, the emperor nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m a stubborn and affectionate man. It''s not in vain for Yan Shizi to send Linglong Pei to you After that, looking at the three princes with displeasure on their faces, they said with a smile, "Princess Xuan''s talents are pitied by all the princes, but Princess Xuan has a place in her heart, and I believe the three princes will not be forced to do so. There are so many talents in Dongyan. It''s better to keep looking down. Maybe you can find something that satisfies the three princes! " Yunlingxuan''s identity is just a business girl. If she gets the title of a princess, three princes will fight for each other. Then those real gold won''t be abandoned by them. It doesn''t have to be a real princess, does it? "Brother Huang," Gongyang Wanxin saw that yunlingxuan had made an alliance with wanhuo Shengyan. He could not help but blush and say with displeasure: "that''s the princess''s Shut up The prince of the Western Qin State coldly interrupted her and warned in a low voice: "the Emperor didn''t marry you. What do you mean?" I don''t know where this rumor comes from or what its purpose is. The state of Dongyan is also changing. Gongyang Wanxin saw that he not only didn''t get the help of his brother, but also was severely reprimanded. He gnashed his teeth in his heart and felt that it was Yun lingxuan''s fault. If Yun lingxuan knew what Gongyang Wan thought in her heart, she would think that she was the most innocent. How long has she known Wan Sheng Yan? She still doesn''t know which direction she is in. Now she is happy to blame herself for all her mistakes. With the emperor''s words, Yun lingxuan can take a breath for a while, and then one after another people come up to perform, but the envious eyes still fall on Yun lingxuan, which makes her speechless. Before, no one was interested in the marriage of Wan Cheng Yan. Now, as soon as he appeared, he became the target of public criticism, which really made people speechless. No matter what the status, as long as they can support until the end of the four countries banquet, it will be complete. So even Gu Feng dance, who has been engaged, went on stage to perform a sword dance, which attracted a burst of praise. When it was Shangguan''s turn, she changed into a green dance dress. Her skin was delicate and pitiful. Just now, Shangguan Yanlan said before she changed her clothes that she was willing to make a fool of herself, but her dance was certainly not as brilliant as Princess Le Yao This words, left his own way, and hold high Jimo music Yao, is the most know how to be a man. Lingxuan looked at her affectation and disdained her. It can be said that with Jimo Yueyao''s dance in front, Shangguan Yanlan can''t dance that amazing even if she works hard, so everyone''s eyes are very indifferent She jumped out of breath. At the end of the circle, a jade pendant jumped out of her neck. It was hanging around her neck. When she left, the people of Sifang city who had been silent were not calm. "Shangguan girl," Xuanyuan Yi called out in a voice, which immediately attracted a lot of surprise. Shangguan Yanlan is the imperial concubine of Xuan. If the people in Sifang city take a fancy to her, they will have fun. The rest of the three countries are watching, but others are nervous. Xuanyuan Yi''s voice is familiar to Yun Lingyan, so when she feels that she has heard the voice of the Savior, she ignores her low-key mind and stares at Xuanyuan Yi. There are many complex emotions in her eyes, and there is also a flash of deep disappointment - because Xuanyuan Yi looks at Shangguan Yanlan differently, and he is not a good person. "Xuanyuan childe," Shangguan Yanlan, who wants to turn around and leave, hears the voice and salutes Xuanyuan Yi, with a blank face. She didn''t think her party was so attractive, that little praise was given by others, and it didn''t come from her original intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "I don''t know where the jade pendant on the girl''s neck comes from?" Xuanyuan Yi naturally feels a line of sight full of discontent and hostility in his exclamation sight. He sweeps it with the end of his eyes and sees that it''s a kitten about to open its teeth and claws. He raises a smile at the corner of his mouth, but it makes people''s guess more confused. Lingxuan just looked at it coldly, and didn''t make a sound. She didn''t even have a different expression on her face. As for lingxuan, he doesn''t feel that xuanyuanyi will take a fancy to Shangguan Yanlan. He is a little sorry. If xuanyuanyi takes a fancy to Shangguan Yanlan, he will offer it with both hands. This woman is so eye-catching. Jade pendant? Shangguan Yanlan was stunned and thought that the jade pendant hanging around her neck was stolen from the cloud family by mother Lin. it was about shangguanyuan''s life experience. She was so excited that she pretended to be at a loss and said, "that''s what my mother has been wearing since she was a child. Don''t you know what''s wrong with it?" Xuanyuan Yi''s fingers bent and frowned slightly. He thought something was wrong, but he said, "can you take it down and let me have a look?" "This Shangguan Yanlan looks at xuanwang at a loss, as if he is wronged and uneasy. "I don''t know what Xuanyuan wants this jade pendant for?" Shangguan Yanlan is not easy to ask directly, but the identity of wandang lingxuan is OK. "The daughter of the leader of Sifang city was taken away more than 30 years ago. Her whereabouts are unknown. She is wearing a jade pendant. I''m a little familiar and want to make sure, so please forgive me. I don''t mean to be abrupt!" Xuanyuanyi''s mood is very stable, without any fluctuation. The identity of the daughter of the city leader is very clear, but what''s the status of xuanyuanyi in Sifang city? He can represent Sifang city to attend the banquet of the four countries. His status should not be low. Daughter of Sifang City Master Shangguan Yanlan was almost surprised by the news, even the direction could not be found. She''s about to faint. The city leaders of Sifang city are women, all of whom call their sons in law, and all of them are daughters who are the masters of the country. The jade pendant was left by shangguanyuan. Shangguanyuan''s family knew that she was not from shangguanyuan''s family for a long time, so she didn''t know what her identity was. Today, I only wear this jade pendant because of ghosts. After all, it''s a good jade, and I''ve worn all the jewelry around me, so I put it on. Unexpectedly, there would be such a surprise waiting for her here. She felt that she was about to be out of breath. Wanhou lingxuan also knows the origin of the jade pendant, so after listening to Xuanyuan Yi''s words, he thinks Shangguan Yanlan is finally a little useful, so he says: "Lan''er, take down the jade pendant!" If Shangguan Yanlan can really become the daughter of the four square city leader with this jade pendant, what else does he need from the cloud family? The strength and defense of Sifang city are stronger than those of the four countries, which is tantamount to adding help to itself. Even if my father didn''t give Dongyan to himself, he couldn''t do it. The good imperial concubine is also excited at this moment, even the eyes dare not blink for a while, thinking that if Shangguan Yanlan is really a person of Sifang City, that is to help xuan''er. Before she also resented Shangguan Yanlan for not helping xuan''er at all, now, it''s her mistake. Shangguan Yanlan is full of affectation, so after hearing the words of Wanzhe lingxuan, she let people untie the rope, hand in hand with the jade pendant to Xuanyuan Yi, and then stand on his side with a timid face, suppressing the excitement in his heart, waiting for his confirmation silently, thinking that if he can be sure, his identity will grow up all the way. "Mr. Xuanyuan, you should have a careful look. LAN Er has been wearing it since she was a child." wanhou lingxuan suppresses her voice and shouts Shangguan Yanlan''s name. All of them are so affectionate. After listening to lingxuan''s sweat, she can''t help but shoot a case: the falsity of tainima. Shangguan Yanlan is silent, but the tension in her eyes still reveals her excitement at the moment. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the final result. If Shangguan Yanlan is really the daughter of the leader of Sifang City, then the identity of Shangguan''s wife You can imagine. Just as everyone is waiting, Xuanyuan Yi holds the jade pendant with the same but different logo and frowns, thinking that someone will imitate it? If as like as two peas, it is only a common jade ornaments if it is not found by itself. However, if it wasn''t for counterfeiting, the quality of the jade was very different. It wasn''t what I knew, so I was hesitating at the moment. "Hum, what''s so amazing? My sister also has a jade pendant like this." Yun Lingyan stares at Xuanyuan Yi all the time. She just thinks he''s too annoying, so she stares at him and sees the jade pendant in his hand. She forgets where she is at the moment. She blurts out so foolishly, and then she is confused. Can we not be confused? Looking at her in so many eyes, she only hopes that she can shrink and disappear. Lingxuan looks at Yan''er''s stupidity. She sighs a little in her heart. She thinks xuanyuanyi is a disaster and makes her sister forget her surname. "Is Miss Yun Er joking?" Xuanyuan Yi immediately asked in a voice, with a trace of tension in his voice."Yan''er, you can''t say this nonsense. Even if the cloud family has everything, it''s not short of a few jade pendants, but this jade pendants is worn by her cousin all the time." Shangguan Yanlan''s tone is soft. It doesn''t seem to be angry. She just thinks that Yun Lingyan has some childlike nature. Hypocrisy! Ling Yan in the heart belly Fei, then looked up at Shangguan Yan Lan not happy way: "Shangguan Miss said is what meaning? Yan''er only said that her sister had a jade pendant like this, but she didn''t say anything else What are you nervous about? Too nervous, don''t know is a kind of guilty? Shangguan Yanlan is guilty, because the jade pendant belongs to yunlingxuan after all. But then as like as two peas, she found it. Even if she had seen it, she could not prove it, and could not produce the same piece. So she thought, what is her guilty conscience? It''s time to be upright. "Ha ha, since Yan''er said that, why don''t you ask Princess Xuan to take out the same jade pendant for everyone to see?" she was sure that Yun lingxuan couldn''t take out the jade pendant, so she was so arrogant. Lingxuan didn''t answer. No one knew where her thoughts were. In her previous life, she sat next to lingxuan and watched Shangguan Yanlan make the show at the banquet of the four kingdoms. She took her mother''s jade pendant and became the granddaughter of the leader of the four cities. Finally, because Jiao''s age didn''t match, she even changed her life experience and said that she was not born to Shangguan''s family, but was taken Rao is like this, or instead of himself, buried his mother''s life experience. This life, Shangguan Yanlan, your dream, I want you to break no longer any possibility. You want the glory and wealth, I want you to see, but can''t get, but also born to bear, can''t leave, can''t lose, can''t afford. "Princess Xuan," Shangguan Yanlan said for a long time, but yunlingxuan didn''t respond. The concubine was a little unhappy and said, "Shangguan is talking to you!" This shelf is too big. Shangguan Yanlan''s face is against her and xuanwang, so she looks at yunlingxuan even worse. "Oh," Ling Xuan seemed to have suddenly come back to her soul. She stood up and explained with some guilt, "I''m sorry. I just saw the jade pendant taken out by Miss Shangguan. I just felt that I was familiar with it and didn''t care much about it. However, when she said that she had the same jade pendant, she suddenly remembered that my mother had given me a piece of high-quality suede jade, which was carved with the same pattern. She said that she had worn it when she was carried back by Shangguan. In my memory It seems that she was put on by many people on the spot, so no matter who asked her for it, she didn''t give it. Until before the accident, she gave the jade pendant to her minister As like as two peas, he put the wallet out of his body and slowly opened it, revealing the same jade suit that was properly maintained and exposed to the smoke of the Shangguan. "Pa!" Without waiting for the public to respond, Xuanyuan Yi stands up first and rushes to Yun lingxuan, grabs the jade pendant from her hand and says excitedly: "this is, this is The sudden change made everyone confused. "Xuanyuan childe, mine is true, she that is false, is to do so intentionally," Shangguan Yanlan found that belong to his dignity all of a sudden, can''t help but shout. At this time, many strange eyes fell on her, making her uncomfortable. "Miss Shangguan, I don''t know why the princess did it on purpose?" When lingxuan saw that she was still shouting at this time, trying to destroy her reputation, she couldn''t help but ask in a voice: "can you use a piece of inferior jade? Miss Shangguan made such a noise. I want to ask, where did miss Shangguan see and imitate this jade pendant? Why is it as like as two peas sent to me by my mother? " What you have to bear is not only stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix, but also my hatred in the previous life. If you didn''t steal my jade pendant, my identity will come to light. Even if lingxuan hates me, he won''t murder everyone in the cloud family. "No, it''s not inferior jade, it''s also a piece of suet jade," Shangguan Yanlan said hastily. She checked it carefully and knew that the jade was valuable, so she believed it. Xuanyuan Yi holds the jade pendant in yunlingxuan''s hand and glares at Shangguan Yanlan coldly. Seeing that she still wants to turn the tide at this time, she can''t help but sneer and say: "is there any difference in the things that Sifang city sells? Your is a piece of suet jade, but it is the worst. But the tallow jade in my son''s hand is the best. It''s always the same, warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s the treasure of Sifang city. It''s the Lord who went up with his gloves when the little princess was one year old. The world is here! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Shangguan Yanlan listened to Xuanyuan Yi''s words, there was not a trace of blood on her face, and she staggered a few steps excitedly, some could not bear the result. She calculated so much. Why did she lose to Yun lingxuan in the end? The result is not like this. She thinks that she is the one who should be glorious and noble. Yun lingxuan should be pressed by her own. But why is this situation now? "Emperor, Sifang city hopes that Dongyan state can find out about this. The two pieces of true and false Sifang City Keepsake contain some conspiracy. I want to know more about it!" Don''t bother with the official haze such people, Xuanyuan Yi directly put the words between the two sides, completely don''t give anyone a chance. Wanhou lingxuan is a little silly, and it''s hard to accept that things will change so fast. Isn''t everything perfect? Why did things turn out like this? Since Yun lingxuan''s jade pendant is real, why is there a jade pendant left by Shangguan yuan in the jade pendant stolen by mother Lin? What the hell is going on? Wan Hou Ling Xuan doesn''t think that all things are calculated by Yun lingxuan, in order to let them step by step into her plot. "Mr. Xuanyuan, after many years, maybe you don''t know the quality of the jade pendant. It''s groundless, and you can''t take the quality of the jade pendant as the result!" Liangfei hates yunlingxuan in her heart. She also resents the emperor. How can she give yunlingxuan the status of a princess? Otherwise, at this time, there is nothing about her here. As long as Yun lingxuan doesn''t appear, with a jade pendant, Shangguan Yanlan is from Sifang city. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t have a way even if he doubts, does he? At this time, do you want to change the result? Lingxuan just lowered her head and pretended that she didn''t know anything, while xuanyuanyi''s eyebrows showed a trace of anger and said in a cold voice: "the things of Sifang City, I can''t admit it. As for the evidence that the good wife said If I have confirmed it, I don''t know what my wife will tell me? " Sifang city is not under the jurisdiction of the four countries. Who wants to fight, Sifang city wind will accompany in the end, as long as it is not empty of its own Treasury, and it will be put down. Therefore, xuanyuanyi represents Sifang city. He is not soft hearted when he should be strong. Even if the concubine is a woman, he will not be soft hearted. Liangfei just opens her mouth and wants to denounce Xuanyuan Yi for being reckless, but she is stopped by the emperor. The emperor has a very delicate calculation in mind. If Yun lingxuan marries any of the Three Kingdoms, even if she is the granddaughter of the leader of Sifang City, he will change this situation and make Shangguan Yanlan a man of Sifang city. Now, Yun lingxuan and WAN Huo Shengyan fall in love and become the royal family of Dongyan. After that, the four cities will help Dongyan because of Yun lingxuan and inadvertently push Dongyan forward. It''s not something that other three countries want to covet. Such a plan down, he will never offend Sifang City, but also try to win over. He didn''t have the chance before, but now he has it, naturally he won''t let it go. "Mr. Xuanyuan, don''t worry about the concubine. It''s just that everyone thinks shangguanyuan is a member of shangguanjia. I didn''t expect that she''s not at all. That''s why she''s a little excited!" The emperor saved some face for the concubine, but there was a hint of warning in his tone. Let the concubine see what time it is and dare to be so presumptuous. "However, if Xuanyuan is willing, it''s better for everyone to be convinced so that Princess Xuan won''t be wronged, is it?" Proved that, then no one will have any objection! At this time, the emperor did not expect that Shangguan Yanlan was given to xuanwang by him, which proved that Shangguan Yanlan''s identity would only be good to his son, which was more useful than yunlingxuan. "Mr. Xuanyuan, the emperor is right. If you can prove it, just prove it, so that Xuaner won''t become a fake when she really gets into someone else''s mouth. If you wronged her, Prince Yongqin''s house will be the first one to refuse!" Before that, Prince Yong completely approved Yun lingxuan. He knew what his son liked, but he would not stop him. Because he had been young and frivolous, and had deep feelings, he didn''t want to stop him at all. Now, seeing that Yun lingxuan''s identity is so valuable, I feel that my son''s vision is really good enough to be envied. The granddaughter of the leader of Sifang City, hehe, who dares to bully her? I''m afraid even the emperor will let her. Xuanyuanyi thought for a moment, looked at the indisputable yunlingxuan, nodded and agreed: "in that case, I will prove it After confirmation, if anyone dares to slander Princess Xuan, don''t blame me for bringing the city master of Sifang city to greet you! " Xuanyuanyi, do you know that you are so strong in Dongyan? Let the city master of Sifang say hello to others. Isn''t it going to kill them? Everyone looked at Yun lingxuan jealously, but she was glad to feel the maintenance of the hegemony. With a faint smile in her mouth, she whispered in her heart: mother, you can close your eyes. Xuan''er finally proved your identity, and finally didn''t have to get involved with the official family. Finally, no one will accuse xuan''er of being unfilial, and will count xuan''er in every way. Xuanyuan Yi said that the way to prove it is very simple. He only asked people to take the inkpad and tell them: the daughter of the city Lord was named Xuanyuan Jin when she was born, so there is a hidden word "Jin" on the jade plate, which represents her unique identity. As long as there is a jade pendant, it can prove who is true.Needless to say, the final result is Yun lingxuan''s victory, and Shangguan Yanlan''s jade plate also printed a word, but it seems to hit her face in hongguoguo''s, made a "imitation" word, and everyone laughed. Looking at Shangguan''s haze, he was full of tears and was extremely innocent. What the hell is going on? She thinks she''s going crazy. Yunlingxuan naturally won''t tell her, how can you lead me to the real without you? Although Ling Yan lost calm cry is out of her expectation, but also solved her problem, let all things have been successfully solved. Next, the most embarrassing thing Shangguan Yanlan has to face is not this, but the emperor asks her where the jade pendant comes from Naturally, she couldn''t say that the jade pendant was stolen from the cloud family by herself, so she insisted that it was given by her mother. Jiao has been a fool all his life. He is very clever. Knowing that things have come to this point is irreparable, so prostrate on the ground, admit that he is confused, said that he saw shangguanyuan has a delicate jade pendant, he saw like, so let people carve a piece, and did not tell his daughter, so she was misunderstood. Shangguan Yanlan can''t have an accident just at this time, so yunlingxuan stops xuanyuanyi from getting angry. No one wants to know her mother''s life experience, so it''s not intentional for such a misunderstanding to happen. With her mouth, Shangguan Yanlan has been forgiven, but she faces more ridicule. Especially at this time, she is still wearing a dance dress, which is like a big joke. She can''t hide. At this time, the princes of the three kingdoms were dignified, without the aggressiveness of just now. If Yun lingxuan had been determined by one of their countries, it might have changed a little. But now, all the benefits have been won by Dongyan, which makes them very upset. Yun lingxuan''s identity was not only rich but also extremely noble, which made them regret it. If I had known that Yun lingxuan had such an identity, I would have got her first, even if it was by despicable means, so as not to make Dongyan extremely proud. With xuanyuanyi''s proof, yunlingxuan can''t run away. At the banquet of the four kingdoms, she was the one who made the most of the limelight. She not only swore to marry Wanzhe Shengyan, but also leaped to the dragon''s gate. No one dared easily provoke her when her identity changed. What else could she fear? Waiting for this moment, she has been waiting for six years, suppressing all the grievances and anxieties, in order to let the cloud family raise eyebrows. "Emperor, it''s just to invite a little boy. Does it take so long?" Wing king thought of another more important thing. He couldn''t help but put Yin''s eyes on Yun lingxuan. He thought that even if she was noble, if she could prove Yun Nian''s identity, he would not believe that Yun lingxuan could let the child go. At that time, all that belongs to Yun lingxuan is not his. The emperor''s smile didn''t have time to cover up, so he was questioned impolitely by the king of wings. His eyes flashed with displeasure. But for the sake of the overall situation, he asked people to inquire. The atmosphere of the banquet was different. It proves Yun lingxuan''s identity. Xuanyuan Yi, no matter what his identity is, asks people to move his position to Yun lingxuan''s side and frankly says: it''s his duty to protect the little princess! Yunlingxuan accepted quickly, but yunlingyan was a little confused. He didn''t know why his angry words changed everything. His elder sister''s noble status was more noble, and how could that annoying guy become their side all at once? With a trace of excitement in my heart, I feel humble. I want to stand beside him and feel a little inferior. So I''m happy and at a loss, but I don''t know all my emotions are flashing on my face. I''m very curious about what kind of emotions can appear on her changeable little face. There were many wonderful people watching the banquet, but for the requirements of the northern cold Kingdom, people were wondering whether there would be another turning point. They all held their breath and waited: just now, a eunuch came to tell us that the Yun family was on the way and had already entered the palace, and they would be there. Still can''t stop it? As soon as lingxuan heard that the cloud family had entered the palace, she was worried. She wondered if nianer would be robbed by the king of wings after entering the palace? At that time, how can I tell my elder brother and Princess Baili? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 They don''t hesitate to let people risk their lives to send nian''er to their own hands. Can they just watch nian''er be robbed by the king of wings? If nianer falls into the hands of the king of wings, is there a chance to live? He may also become a sharp weapon for the winged king to grasp Baili Chunhui. Baili Chunhui doesn''t even have the chance to struggle, so he has to compromise. Struggling in her heart, lingxuan can''t help but look at xuanyuanyi. After her calm eyes, lingxuan has a hope in her heart: big brother is also from Sifang city. He will save and help, right? Xuanyuanyi didn''t know what she was thinking. She just wanted to protect her weaknesses, which was shared by Sifang city. Otherwise, how could Sifang city become a special city of the four countries. But his temperament has not been understood by lingxuan, so now lingxuan can only wait nervously, that moment is really very difficult. "Yan Shizi, Yuntao, the eldest son of the cloud family, and his son With the sharp voice of the eunuch, everyone''s eyes turned to the gate. Only lingxuan could not control her excitement after hearing the meaning of the words. Her eyes turned red immediately. Her lips trembled and her whole body trembled involuntarily, as if she was about to faint at any time. Xuanyuan Yi could not help staring at her nervously, for fear that she would be hurt I fainted accidentally. In a short time, two figures appeared at the door. There was Wanzao Shengyan, a dignified man. He was dressed in a silver robe and looked proud, just like before. What attracts people''s attention most is the eldest son of the cloud family, who has disappeared for six years. At this moment, he is not the gentle feeling in the memory of acquaintances. Instead, he gives people the feeling of being dangerous like tigers and leopards. The whole person is full of vicissitudes and dark skin. Inexplicably, such a person gives people more complicated feelings. "Big brother," Yun lingxuan shook her lips and murmured in a low voice. If the occasion was not suitable, she would really jump up and rush to the person she had never seen in two generations. She would rush into his arms and cry a good cry to tell her grievances. Yun lingxuan can still live to death. Yun Lingyan has been sobbing for a long time now, but her voice is suppressed by death. But it still comes to Xuanyuan Yi''s ears, which makes him frown involuntarily. He thinks that the little girl hasn''t seen her cry when she was chased. How can she cry excitedly when she sees Yun Tao? "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" One in front of the other and the other behind. "Get up," the emperor saw Yuntao. He was also very surprised, but he didn''t make it difficult. Now he is honored. After Yuntao gets up, he puts his eyes on yunlingxuan and sees xuanyuanyi beside her. He frowns with some doubts, thinking that Wan Huo Shengyan doesn''t mean that Xuaner and he are in love? Why is this man still sitting beside xuan''er so aboveboard? In fact, this is not only Yuntao''s doubts, but also Wanzhe Shengyan''s doubts. He put his prying eyes on xuanyuanyi, and then moved away. When he looked at lingxuan, he saw her red eyes and looking at herself affectionately. His eyes immediately softened his heart. Ling Xuan was afraid that Wan Huo Sheng Yan would question something. She lost her reason, so she shook her head and explained everything after it was over. Yun Nian was as like as two peas in the clouds. He was still not accustomed to it. Although the man was exactly like himself, mama also said he was a father of the son, but the strange relationship was not possible at once. So he came all the way, and was very close. When he saw so many people, he was even more unhappy. When his eyes fell on Yun lingxuan''s side, he immediately showed a bright smile and opened his mouth to shout. As a result, he turned to lingxuan''s unhappy eyes and immediately cried out: "aunt Lingxuan was relieved when she heard his cry. She was afraid that the bear child would shout directly: "Niang," which is not what she can live for. Fortunately, this habit is slowly changing, otherwise it will be a joke today. Yunnian struggles, but Yuntao can''t hold him. He goes to lingxuan, gives her the child, turns around and goes back to the place where he just left. He goes down on his knees and says with a loud voice: "tell the emperor, when Xiaomin comes home, he meets the people in the palace fighting for Xiaomin''s son. The child is frightened and then wails. Xiaomin wants to ask: why What Although he knew it was the king''s plan, he still wanted to ask. After all, this is the state of Dongyan, and he was not afraid of what the king would do. Yuntao back, not in who expected, but also so coincidence, let wing king can''t help but squint his eyes, think this person is fake. In fact, in the real sense, he didn''t see Yuntao with his own eyes, but after knowing that Baili Chunhui had a quarrel with a young man, he seized on the matter and repeatedly wanted to kill Baili Chunhui first, but he was saved by this man, which inspired his killing chance. He tried to shovel them out, but he failed repeatedly, and let them have children safely and send them back To Dongyan. This time, he intends to use yunnian''s identity to coerce yunlingxuan. He didn''t expect that Yuntao would come back, which makes him feel a little uneasy, and he thinks his plan will be in crisis.Although Yuntao''s tone was dissatisfied, his attitude was sincere. The emperor was not angry, but directly threw out the problem. "The wing king of the northern Han kingdom said that the little prince of the cloud mansion is the future Prince of the northern Han kingdom. He has come to talk with the important people of the eastern Yan kingdom. I want someone to bring him into the palace, just to prove the truth of the matter!" Yuntao''s identity is different now. If he wants to make trouble, he has to weigh it over. What''s more, he admitted that Yun lingxuan was married to Wan Sheng Yan. The Yun family was also in marriage. It was more difficult, but it didn''t do him much good. Wing king! Yuntao had known for a long time that the king of wings had come to Dongyan, and that the northern Han kingdom was full of ambition. He was eager for Chuner''s death and nianer''s death, so as to realize his imperial dream. However, no matter how he did not expect, he was so bold, directly in the palace of the East Yan kingdom with the emperor, simply do not pay attention to the East Yan kingdom. If he didn''t come back, such eunuchs and slaves don''t know what they would do to nian''er. Thinking of these, he opened his eyes wide, looked at the person sitting, and said, "I don''t know who is the king of the northern cold kingdom?" They know each other''s identities, but they have never seen each other. It''s also a joke. The king of wings stood up and made his identity clear. "I don''t know why King Yi said that Xiao''er is the future Prince of the northern cold kingdom?" Yuntao faced the king of a country, even if he was an ordinary people, he didn''t give in at all. On the contrary, his momentum was stronger than that of Yiwang. Wing king can be tough, nothing more than his identity, but now in the East Yan state, he is just a prince. On the contrary, Yuntao was white, but it was in his country. The emperor would not allow anyone to trample on Dongyan in front of him, so he was upright and did not retreat. "Yuntao, where have you been missing for the past six years? You have defiled the princess, the head of the northern Han Kingdom, and you have given and received this evil child with her. Do you still want to sophistry? " Wing King sternly scolded, hoping to use momentum over the clouds. "What the king of wings said is really funny. He just said that he was the future Prince of the northern cold Kingdom, and now he has become a villain. I don''t know why the king of wings is so troublesome to the cloud family Xuanyuan Yi looks at the little guy in yunlingxuan''s arms, as if he is frightened, and he hums coldly. That''s the great grandson of the city Lord. If the princess hadn''t disappeared, how many people would hold the child. He couldn''t bear to be wronged at all. Now seeing his trembling frown, xuanyuanyi is dissatisfied. Yuntao looks at xuanyuanyi in surprise. He doesn''t know his identity, but he is helping himself. He doesn''t feel unhappy. Instead, he looks up and sneers and says, "the king of wings is funny. If I really pollute the princess of the northern cold Kingdom, can I still stand here? The people of the northern cold country are so useless. Let me walk freely? " He and chun''er love each other, but when they come to the king''s mouth, they become so unbearable. It''s really irritating. But he can''t damage chun''er''s reputation, and he can''t admit anything at this time. Otherwise, nian''er will be brought back to the north cold country, and he will regret it all his life. "Ha ha, you don''t know, young Tao. When people see you''re not at home, they want to marry the imperial concubine appointed by Prince Yong''s mansion according to some shameful thoughts. So when they can''t get it, they use all kinds of dirty methods to abuse people!" Yong Pro Wang opened his mouth with a smile, but what he said was that he said nothing to the king of wings and the northern cold kingdom. Ling Xuan chuckled and felt that Prince Yong was more and more amiable. But Wan Sheng Yan, who has been silent all the time, can''t help but look at Yun lingxuan with surprise when he hears what his father said about the imperial concubine who has been appointed by Prince Yong''s mansion. After seeing her face to face with her, he turns away with shame. He can''t help but hide his joy. The smile at the corner of his mouth is very dazzling. Shangguan Yanlan saw the sweet scene, and then looked at wanhou lingxuan''s cruel eyes. She was bitter in her heart. She calculated why she failed. She also lost her good reputation and became a joke. Just now, she inadvertently to ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan''s eyes, he is to want to kill oneself, that oneself and his marriage, still can succeed? I think that I have nothing now. If I can''t get married again, what else can I have? Think of these, her heart is trembling, but strongly restrained, afraid of their own mistakes in such an occasion, it is really unable to recover anything. "King Yi, this is Dongyan. If you want to humiliate Beihan, please go back to Beihan!" On hearing this, Yuntao narrowed his eyes and knew what the king of wings was up to. He could not help sneering: "my son looks like me. He is a real cloud family. Who dares to say he is not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 The king of wings didn''t count that Yuntao would come back at this time. He saw that yunlingxuan was guilty and uneasy. He wanted to cheat yunnian. Maybe he could cheat yunnian out of his life experience. But now, when Yuntao came back, yunnian thought about Yuntao for a long time. His words are so unconvincing now, and there is a tendency to slander the northern cold country. So he frowned and said harshly, "where have you been in the past six years? What''s the evidence? Who is the mother of this child? Why didn''t you come back with Mr. Yun? " "Don''t you think the king of wings is in charge of too much?" Before Yuntao opened his mouth, Wan Sheng Yan said with an impatient look: "the affairs of the cloud family can''t be managed by the wing king from the northern Han kingdom to the eastern Yan kingdom. If you want to prove that the things you said are true, let the princess of Beihan come to Dongyan and admit it! My son doesn''t believe it. Yuntao said that if he stayed there for six years, what kind of wife did he marry? Where is his wife now? If you believe it, will it be so noisy for so long? " What''s the truth? Like Yun lingxuan, Wan Sheng Yan knows clearly, and also knows nianer''s complicated identity. Now, such a strong refutation is because the wing king has no definite evidence. Even if he is determined in his heart, he can''t let Bai Lichun come back here and drop blood to prove it. Therefore, the wing king can''t change anything here. Wing King''s face changed again and again, such result, is not his consideration. He always felt that as long as he wanted to do something, even in Dongyan, no one could stop him, because that was the case. But now, Wan Huo Sheng Yan and Yun Tao two people strongly refute, make him speechless, a word can''t refute. "The business of the cloud family is all over the world. With the idea of playing, can''t the young master of the cloud family want to be away for a few years? Is it difficult for the king of wings to prove it one by one? " Xuanyuan Yi see the atmosphere some stiff, both sides who do not step back, on the quiet mouth, slightly threatening quality asked. Sifang city doesn''t cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that someone can bully the front door without fighting back. A small poor northern cold country, Sifang city is really ignored. Wing king thought of Yuntao''s current identity, can only bite his teeth and step back, but staring at Yuntao''s eyes like a poisonous snake, which means that he will not give up. If it wasn''t for yunnian, he didn''t have to come to Dongyan in person. Elder brother came back, Yan also came back, and all the dangers were solved. Lingxuan felt that the things in her heart were solved all at once. Suddenly, she relaxed, and people became dizzy. Fortunately, xuanyuanyi was paying attention to her all the time. Seeing that she was not right, she immediately yelled and took the child in her arms, but didn''t let nianer fall. Yun lingxuan faints and is held by Wan Huo Shengyan in horror. Even Yun Tao is not allowed to touch him. All the situation is in chaos. The banquet of the four kingdoms began with Yun lingxuan and ended with fainting. All eyes fell on her. It can be said that the banquet of the four kingdoms seemed to be held for her, and all the limelight was robbed by her alone. "Xuaner," when lingxuan woke up, it was the next day. "Yan," heard the voice of concern, Ling Xuan turned to look at Wan Huo Sheng Yan, and saw that his original high spirited appearance became haggard because of the night''s waiting. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching his face, and said, "you "Shhh," Wan Huo Sheng Yan grabbed her little hand and put it on her face and said painfully, "it''s my fault that I came back late, otherwise, I won''t let you suffer so much injustice!" After lingxuan fainted, he was anxious to kill. Later, the emperor sent the imperial doctor to treat her, and said a lot of nonsense. Finally, he said that he fainted and it was OK. He escorted her back to Yun''s home with Yuntao and others, waiting for her to wake up. When I came to the cloud house, my father and mei''er all came with me. Several people, including Yan''er, talked about what happened in the palace, including the forced marriage of the Three Kingdoms. The emperor asked lingxuan to choose. At the last moment, my father came out to help him and made Xuaner a decision for him. He was both happy and worried. He was angry that he came back a step late, otherwise he would not Let her bear so much. Fortunately, I gave her Linglong in advance. Otherwise, even if there was a father, those people would be reluctant. Shaking her head, lingxuan blushed and said, "it''s not your fault. Thank you for bringing my elder brother back." If it wasn''t for his coming back with big brother, she didn''t dare to think about what would happen to nian''er. Wing King''s aggressive, her heart is extremely frightened, can''t allow a little mistake, can''t harm read son, so all over the body has been tense, who don''t know her pain. See big brother with Yan argued against the wing king, read son don''t need to verify identity, don''t leave yourself, leave cloud home, her heart a happy, a lax, the whole person don''t know anything. "That''s what I promised you!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan reached out to feel the sweat on her forehead and said in a voice, "I''ll ask mammy Bai to come over and wash for you. Then I''ll have something to eat. Then I''ll have a good talk with my elder brother." "well," Ling Xuan nodded. At the banquet yesterday, she really didn''t eat anything. Now she feels a little hungry. After knowing that lingxuan was ok, everyone was relieved.While waiting, Yuntao also knows his mother''s real life experience, but also knows that his mother''s original name should be xuanyuanjin, not shangguanyuan. "If I had known earlier, my mother would not have such regret!" Yuntao remembers that when his parents died, he couldn''t give them the last ride at his side, so he has a regret in his heart. "I believe the princess will be happy if I can find the confirmation and find you again." Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know what to say. Although Xuanyuan Jin is the princess of Sifang City, he is also his elder. He has never seen her before, but has just heard of her. This time, he was bored and wanted to tease the second miss of the cloud family, so he asked the emperor to bring the little wild cat into the palace. Who knew he would find the most important thing. Up to now, he feels a little unbelievable. After leaving the palace yesterday, he sent a pigeon to send a letter back to Sifang city. He made the matter here clear. I believe there will be news there soon. After getting the news that lingxuan wakes up, everyone is very happy. The kitchen is preparing food. After cleaning, lingxuan is helped to the dining room by jinniang and mammy Bai. Although her face is a little pale, she is much more energetic because of the rest of the night. "Elder sister," Yun Lingyan was so scared because she suddenly fainted yesterday that she didn''t dare to cry in the palace. As soon as she came out of the palace, she began to cry. Up to now, her eyes are still red and swollen, and she looks pathetic. Seeing Yan''er''s appearance, Ling Xuan''s heart twitched slightly and said, "sister''s OK." she didn''t know how long she had been crying. Who could persuade her to stay. "Elder sister, don''t scare me any more. This time, I''m scared to death." Ling Yan sticks out her tongue, revealing her daughter''s delicate state, but also reveals her own voice, indicating that she doesn''t want to be scared like this any more. "Well, never again," Ling Xuan said in a low voice, holding her hand. "Have dinner first, let''s talk about something later," Wan Sheng Yan suggested, worried that Ling Xuan was too hungry. Everyone has no objection. Several people, including Xuanyuan Yi, sit down together. They don''t mean to divide the table. As for Prince Yong and WAN Chi mei''er, they went back yesterday. When Yun lingxuan woke up, he sent someone to send a letter, so as not to worry them. After the meal, everyone kept calm. After the meal, lingxuan looked at her elder brother who had been thinking about her two lives. She thought that her gentle elder brother had become what he was now. She couldn''t imagine what he had experienced to become like this. She had a lot of doubts in her heart. She was afraid that she would not sleep all night. Fortunately, Wan Sheng Yan seems to know her mind, and suggests to Yuntao that they go to the study to talk, so as not to be heard by someone who wants to do something wrong. The cloud home itself is not very safe. "Big brother," Yun lingxuan looks at Yun Tao with dim tears and sobs out. If it''s not for Wan Sheng Yan, she doesn''t care whether she''s hairpin or not. She just wants to rush into his arms and cry out her regret and helplessness. Yuntao looks at his sister who is a little bit mean in his memory. He can''t imagine that after her parents passed away, she had the courage to carry up the cloud family with her young and weak shoulders. He always thinks that the cloud family will lose when their parents go to die, but unexpectedly everything will be well maintained. Yesterday, seeing xuan''er in the palace, he suddenly fainted, and his heart contracted. Others only think that he has suffered a lot outside, but Xuaner carries the cloud family alone. How many people can understand the hardships. "Xuan''er, big brother has come back and made you suffer!" Yuntao''s words made lingxuan burst into tears, and she couldn''t help crying. "As long as elder brother can come back, xuan''er will not be afraid of anything!" As long as you come back safe, as long as you are safe, better than anything. Wan Huo Sheng Yan looks at xuan''er crying uncontrollably. He cherishes her and hugs her regardless of everything. He pats her on the back and advises: "your elder brother is back well. Don''t cry any more. Jinniang says that your body is very weak. If you cry any more, you will break your body!" What happened when I was away? How did her body become like this? "Xuan''er, you should be happy when elder brother comes back. Listen to Yan Shizi and don''t cry any more," Yuntao said with clenched fists, bearing the impulse to get xuan''er back. If it wasn''t for him to take care of xuan''er all the way, he also knew that xuan''er might not be able to bear it. However, my sister, whom I haven''t seen for six years, has become someone else''s person. I really feel bad in my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Xuanyuan Yi looks at them and sees that they don''t pay much attention to their existence. He can''t help but shed tears in his heart He also found that there was the little wild cat who didn''t care about herself. At the moment, her eyes were red looking at Yun lingxuan, and there was no self in her eyes. She really felt that she had been hit. At least, he doesn''t feel that his identity and appearance are no worse than Yuntao and Wancheng Shengyan! "Princess, young master, I''ve gone to Sifang city with pigeons. I believe I''ll get news soon, so the cloud family won''t be bullied by others any more." if Yuntao didn''t appear, maybe his existence would be more meaningful. Now, there are few left. Lingxuan naturally knows the skills of Sifang City, and she knows that she is engaged to wanhou Shengyan, and the elder brother is back. If others want to bully the Yun family again, they really weigh whether they can uproot so many forces at once. However, she thought of another thing, the mood is not stable, but also with a very angry voice, blame strange way: "why do you appear now? If you had appeared earlier, there would have been no accident for your mother, nor would you have been murdered with your father. No one could even help you to avenge your great hatred, and let them die in peace! " Yuntao and xuanyuanyi are stunned by lingxuan''s cry. Wanzao Shengyan knows about it, so he is not surprised. And Yun Lingyan is completely silly, these things, sister never told her - these years, sister in the end bear what? Her heart was wrung. "Xuan''er, did you say that my parents were killed? Is that true? " He really thought it was caused by the robbers, because after so many years, no one ever said that their death was related to the plot. "Who is it?" Xuanyuan Yi thought that the Lord of the city could see the eldest princess, but he was so hurt. He immediately asked. Lingxuan fell down in Wan Huo''s arms and shook her head. She couldn''t even speak. She wants to find out the person who killed her parents, but there is still no news at all. This matter is so heavy in her heart that she is almost out of breath. When Wan Sheng Yan saw her like this, he felt extremely distressed and said what he knew. "When master Yun Si and his wife had an accident, the body was transported back. Xuan''er secretly checked the wound while no one was there. She saw that the wound was killed by a martial arts expert with a sword. The wound was on her neck She didn''t dare to make it public, but she was suspicious because she knew that her mother had some kung fu skills and could not be killed standing up. And as far as I know He gave a complicated look at the two people who were listening and said in a difficult tone: "master Yun Si''s martial arts skills are not low, so xuan''er guessed that they died under the sword of an acquaintance. Because they were unprepared, they suffered misfortune!" Xuanyuan Yi is not very familiar with what happened before Yunqing''s catching up with Guanyuan, so he doesn''t have much reaction. He just wants to find out the real murderer and avenge them. Although Yuntao has been away from home for six years, he has been chased and killed all the way. He is always afraid to forget his identity, his surname and his name. In his memory, he knew that his father could do several moves, but his martial arts were not strong. He was often beaten by his angry mother, and he didn''t care. But now, Wan Sheng Yan said that his father''s martial arts were not low. What does that mean? "Elder brother, you just came back, and I fainted last night, so I''m sure I didn''t have a good rest. So you have a rest first. Grandma and some uncles know that you''re back, and they must be eager to see you now. You go to clean up first, and we''d better go back to Yunfu. In the six years when you''re not here, a lot of things have happened, and I can''t tell you all at once. Then, I''ll go back to Yunfu I''ll tell you in detail, "lingxuan interrupted the elder brother''s doubts, and didn''t want to spread the whole cloud family under other people''s eyes in front of Xuanyuan Yi. Although xuanyuanyi proves his mother''s identity, who knows what will be in his mind. In his previous life, although he was good to Shangguan Yanlan, he did not let Shangguan Yanlan return to sifangcheng. According to her secret news, without the presence of her mother, the next Lord of the city will be selected from the Xuanyuan family and will be his wife. The daughter he gave birth to will be the leader of Sifang city in the future. Lingxuan didn''t dare to relax because her parents were killed by familiar people. Now she can''t believe anyone except her close relatives. Yuntao was stunned, as if to understand her mind, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll go now!" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes are very complicated. He is excluded by Yun lingxuan, which makes him have a snack. Because he finds the granddaughter of the city leader, he is very excited. But his indifference made him feel a little uncomfortable. However, she felt that Yun lingxuan was right to be so vigilant. She had experienced so much at her young age. If it wasn''t for her vigilance, she would not know what she was like now. Everything in the cloud family is in order, but the cloud house is in chaos at this time. Yesterday, Yunyu and Yunxiao came back and said that lingxuan was in urgent need of marriage in the Three Kingdoms. When they didn''t know what to do, Prince Yong spoke to prove that lingxuan and yanshizi were in love and promised that Xuaner and yanshizi would marry each other. Then Shangguan Yanlan wants to replace lingxuan with a fake jade pendant. Later, Yiwang makes trouble. At a critical moment, Yuntao comes back with Yan Shizi All these things, said Yun Ke''s happy for a while and nervous for a while, finally heard all the things, can''t bear, suddenly fainted, make cloud house into a mess, she didn''t know Ling Xuan was fainted out of the palace."How can so many things happen?" After knowing that the old lady was ok, Pei was relieved that today''s event surprised and frightened everyone. Not to mention the old lady, even he was a little upset at this moment. "Oh, it''s best for mother to have nothing to do, and I don''t know what happened to xuan''er," Jiang''s worried muttered, and his heart was very upset. A good family, so being tossed, is really distressing and sad, fortunately, they are reunited, no wonder the old lady is so excited. "With jinniang, nothing can happen there. We have to prepare quickly. When the old lady wakes up, we must see Tao''er, and we also need to set up some tables here." Pei''s thought is thoughtful. Since there is no Cao''s disturbance in the house, their sisters-in-law have a lot of business. They don''t have to fight first, but they have a very good life. "What my sister-in-law said is, I''ll let the kitchen prepare tomorrow''s food, and you''ll arrange the affairs in the house." Jiang''s arrangement is proper, and she has never argued for the power in the house. She has a sense of self-knowledge in her heart. It''s no good to quarrel with Da Fang. Although Bo''er is in charge of the business of Yun''s family, xuan''er can only watch it. When Yun Tao comes back, she doesn''t know what will happen. On the other side of the big room, the two sons have good sources. They don''t pay attention to Qi''er''s affairs, but xuan''er specially told them, which must be useful. As for yu''er, the military officer who has won the fourth grade is not sure what kind of position he will climb. If he doesn''t get along well, it won''t be good for her in the future. As soon as she came into Yun''s house, she knew that she couldn''t compare with PEI Guogong''s daughter, so she never wanted to fight for anything, just wanted to guard their second room safely. See the result of Cao''s to know, she wants to cloud lotus get into Xuan princess, good oneself follow face to add light. But now, Yunhe enters xuanwang''s house. It''s said that it''s very bad, and he is bullied by others. Cao''s family is separated from Cao''s family, and he lives in his own dilapidated Chuang Tzu. Where is the scenery of the past. At the beginning, even Pei''s family made her feel sad. Therefore, she felt that her heart still could not be too big, and it was enough to give everyone a little face. Because Jiang knows how to advance and retreat, Pei also likes her. As long as they are properly allocated, there is basically no contradiction between them. Since Cao left, the backyard of Yunfu has been much quieter. Yunfu started to prepare from yesterday. After lingxuan reminded Yuntao, the brothers and sisters came to Yunfu with yunnian in their arms. The people of Yunfu got the news, and several of them met at the gate of Yunfu, which was more lively than the Spring Festival. "Uncle, aunt Yuntao''s eyes turned red when he saw a familiar person. In the carriage, lingxuan said something intermittently. She knew that the change of Yunfu was due to lingxuan. She also knew that Yunyu had made military contributions and gained fame, which was the best for Yunfu. "Just come back, just come back," Yunxiao and other elders were happy and distressed to see Yuntao''s great change. They knew that he had suffered a lot of crying outside in recent years. "Nianer, come here, big grandmother hug," Pei''s own grandson, see nianer so lovely, also know everyone excited, reached out to hold nianer, said: "let''s go in again, the family are all here, are waiting for your brother and sister!" Qi''er knows that Yuntao is coming and asks for leave. Yuntao and others followed their elders, talking and laughing, and all their faces were filled with smiles that they had not seen for many years. "Tao''er," Yun Ke''s complexion is a bit bad today because of his syncope yesterday. After seeing Yun Tao, he stands up excitedly and almost stumbles over him. The servant girl on one side comes forward, but not as fast as Yun Tao. He immediately holds Yun Ke. "Grandmother, unfilial grandson has come back," said Yuntao, holding Yunke to a chair and kneeling in front of her with a bang. "It worries you!" "Get up, get up quickly." Yunke kowtowed when he saw Yuntao kneeling down at her, and immediately stopped him with red eyes. When he saw that he couldn''t stop him, he immediately said angrily to Yunxiao, "help Taoer to get up quickly. He came back yesterday, and he didn''t get well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Seeing this, Yunxiao quickly picked up Yuntao, then looked at Yunke and said, "mother, you''re getting better. Don''t get excited, so that Taoer won''t miss you, will you?" Yuntao listen to uncle said, just see grandmother''s face is not very good, busy concern asked: "grandmother''s body is not agile?" "It doesn''t matter. Yesterday, I heard about something in the palace and fainted with surprise and joy. The doctor told me that your grandmother couldn''t be too excited!" Pei explained on one side. "Grandma, you can''t do this. When elder brother comes back, he should be happy. After he comes back, I''ll ask jinniang to come to the house to give you a treatment. She has good medicine over there," lingxuan said aloud. "Well, they are all good children," Yun Ke said, feeling the concern of the younger generation. He was quite excited and gratified. He nodded and said, "our family, yu''er and Tao''er, have come back, only Yi''er is missing, and we don''t know when we can really have a reunion dinner!" Mentioning Yun Yi, Ling Xuan suddenly remembers that she seems to have forgotten this man. He should have been gone for more than a year. I don''t know where Wan Sheng Yan took him, and I don''t know what he said. Lingxuan doesn''t know how sad Yunyi is now. He is being trained by Wanzhe Shengyan. The result is good, but the effect is still unsatisfactory. So his return is far away. Unless lingxuan asks, he still doesn''t know whether he can come out of the dark guard camp of Wanzhe Shengyan. "If grandma wants to be the third brother, I''ll let someone know and let the third brother come back." Soon, the second elder brother will have to go back to the border town. Although the elder brother is back, her mind should not be in the state of Dongyan. She doesn''t ask about many things in detail, so if Yunyi doesn''t come back again, there will be few people for the reunion banquet. "Well," Yunke nodded happily. When he was old, he was looking forward to a reunion. In Yunfu, Yuntao is pulled by Yunke and inquires about what has happened for so many years. Yunke and the public are frightened and gratified. They feel more sorry for Yuntao''s suffering at a young age. "By the way, Tao''er, xuan''er, isn''t your mother an official? Why have you become a member of Sifang city now? " Yunke thought of the most important point and asked with a puzzled face. It''s not just her, it''s all the same. Yuntao is also puzzling, because when he came, xuanyuanyi had confirmed it, so he didn''t have time to ask. He just knew that xuanyuanyi didn''t mean any harm, so he asked him to follow him to Yunjia. All the searching eyes fell on Ling Xuan. A bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth and she said helplessly: "in fact, my mother knew that she was not a child of an official family for a long time. She was just suffering from lack of evidence, so she didn''t dare to make it public for fear that she would be criticized as unfilial The high officials have calculated me in every way and tried to suppress me with filial piety. Isn''t that the way they used to deal with their mother? " "Did they bully you?" Yuntao''s eyes flashed the intention of killing. Think of Shangguan Yanlan do despicable things, Yuntao in the eyes of the kill more intense. Dare to bully Xuaner when they are not, they are looking for death. "Don''t worry, elder brother, they didn''t get any benefits," Ling Xuan quickly appeased. She was afraid that elder brother would do something drastic under his impulse, but she was wrong. "How did your mother know? She didn''t leak anything Pei and others think of shangguanyuan''s association with the officials. They think that she has everything, and the gifts she gives during the Spring Festival are no worse than anyone''s. "At the beginning, my mother just doubted, because the Shangguan old man only loved her, otherwise he would not have sent her to the historian as a concubine. Later, after my mother married my father and let the Yun family stand up in the capital, they changed their faces, and even Lingxuan hesitated for a moment and then went on: "she even wants her mother to remarry because the public ownership of the town and her mother''s ability to make money can make Shangguan''s position in the capital more important!" "That''s ridiculous!" As soon as Yunke heard this, he clapped the carved armrest angrily, which made him angry. "Damn it The rest also expressed their dissatisfaction. , "the mother thought that her father and daughter would only marry their daughters well, and they would not be happy to use them alone. So secretly investigating them, they could find some clues. It was from the place where they had come from the beginning that she was lost and lost, so that they forgot everything before. She took a look at Ling Yan, who was sitting on one side. After thinking for a while, she decided to tell her the truth. "My mother said that the aunt that the Shangguan family later found, that is, Yan''er''s mother-in-law, was Shangguan''s father''s daughter outside, but Shangguan''s family kept silent, and Yan''er''s mother-in-law didn''t know her life experience until she died." Ling Yan looked at her sister with big eyes. She didn''t expect that her sister knew so much and kept it from her for so many years. She pursed her lips and trembled, thinking of the kindness of her mother and sister to herself. She said with a sad smile, "Shangguan family just want to use their mother, where can they remember their aunt?" Although she had no aunt since she was a child, because her elder sister was dissatisfied with and disdained her, she knew best about her life experience.Now think about it, my aunt lived more than ten years, even her own life experience did not understand, the real is pitiful! "The elder sister is not unwilling to tell you, but is afraid that you will be angry and interrogate the officials. Instead, she will expose her own identity, and only you will be hurt at that time," Ling Xuan explained, holding her shoulder pitifully. Mother is a reborn person, wisdom is more than a little bit, Rao is such a person, also experienced many twists and turns, just with Dad together. If you change into Yan''er''s aunt, I''m afraid she would have been submissive and married the fifth son of the historian. I don''t know how long she can live in that cannibal family and whether she can have a child smoothly. "I know," answered Lingyan chokingly, full of gratitude in her heart. "Sister, I''ve grown up. You don''t want to support everything by yourself. I can help you!" She felt guilty when she thought that her sister was so considerate about herself and that all the grievances were borne by her. Originally, she was supposed to bear all these, but she was taken on by her sister. "Ha ha, Yan''er is grown up, next year it''s time to reach hairpin," lingxuan was very pleased, at least Yan''er didn''t waste her mind. "It''s just that big brother has come back. Let''s leave everything to him. We don''t care! At that time, my sister will give you the biggest hairpin ceremony, so that the whole capital will know how beautiful the second miss of the cloud family is! " "Sister Yun Lingyan couldn''t stop her tears. After Ling Xuan calmed her for a while, she saw that uncle and others were all thinking about something, but she didn''t interrupt. "Xuaner, what''s the matter with Shangguan Yanlan''s jade pendant?" Yunyu observed carefully. Shangguan''s confidence before Yanlan seemed to have confirmed that the jade pendant was real Later to know is false, the kind of doubt in her eyes does not understand, like being betrayed, completely let him puzzled. "Yes, since your jade pendant is real, where does Shangguan Yanlan''s jade pendant come from?" Yunxiao didn''t believe that it was the envy of Jiao and went to carve a piece. I''m afraid that the greed of the above officials had already begun to fight for it. I have to say, shangguanyuan Oh, no, xuanyuanjin is really smart. "Ha ha," speaking of this, Ling Xuan felt her forehead a little embarrassed and said frankly, "Shangguan''s family has repeatedly calculated that Shangguan Yanlan bribed mother Lin and betrayed the cloud family. In a fit of anger, I made a box, which seems to hide the mother''s letter and jade pendant, indicating the importance of jade pendant. Shangguan Yanlan believed it and let it go Even take mother Lin out of the house! " "As for what happened in the palace yesterday, it was really not what I expected. If Yan''er didn''t shout out, I didn''t notice Shangguan Yanlan''s jade pendant." if they knew that everything was in their own calculation, they would probably regard themselves as monsters. "Xuan''er, I really wronged you," Yuntao murmured with guilt, feeling that he should have done all these things. "Xuaner, yesterday, why did you let Shangguan Yanlan go? It''s not too much to kill a person like her Yunyu thought of Shangguan''s despicable means to follow Shangguan Yanlan, and he wanted to kill them. Bullying the cloud family is just a problem for him. He doesn''t mind killing. Lingxuan looked at the angry Yunyu and said with a smile, "Wanzao lingxuan wants everything about the cloud family. He has repeatedly followed Guan Yanlan to frame me. This time, he even charged me with unfilial to prevent me from marrying the other three kingdoms. Shangguan Yanlan wants to be princess Xuan, and she wants to be better than me If the official haze now reputation, not let Xuan Wang happy? He has been tired of Shangguan Yanlan for a long time, because she is useless to xuanwang, so Shangguan Yanlan can only do something, but can''t go to the time when xuanwang can terminate the engagement - I want Shangguan Yanlan and xuanwang to be tied together even when they die, but they can''t enjoy all the dignity of xuanwang, some are just humiliating and unbearable! " With the personality of Wanzhe lingxuan, Shangguan Yanlan can''t give him any benefits. Will she have a good life? She can''t wait. When people looked at Ling Xuan''s young age, they could not help but feel gratified and distressed that she was planning all the things in her own hands. How much effort would it take to master these things. "Xuan''er, you''ve done enough. I''ll leave the rest to you. If you bully your sisters, I won''t let you go!" Cloud family, it''s time for him to take on the responsibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 He didn''t want to go back to Dongyan for the sake of Baili Chunhui, because ah Mian told me that nianer was very good, so he didn''t worry about it. He only worried about the woman who accompanied him for several times. However, lingxuan asked him in the letter: do you really want to live such a life all your life, forget the deep feelings of the princess and nianer, and ignore the future? If it''s really for the good of their mother and son, we should carefully consider how to go in the future. If you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, how can you protect your loved ones. He read the letter lingxuan wrote to him again and again, and finally discussed with the princess that he would return to Dongyan to deal with the affairs of the cloud family. The princess returns to the north cold imperial palace and disposes of all her schemers. At least, she can''t let the king''s plot succeed. They made an appointment, one day, they will meet in a certain place, and the family will get together. Yuntao''s return makes the people of Yunfu very happy. It''s even more lively than the Spring Festival, but it makes many people dissatisfied. Now they are reckoning. Go to the government. Shangguan Yanlan was so humiliated in the palace, and finally even ran away from the palace in the eyes of the public ridicule, so now she is like a madman. There is not only no sense in her eyes, but also some terrible madness, which makes Xianglan timidly think that she should go forward, or turn around and leave. But as a maid, she is not qualified to leave. "Go and find mother Lin," said the crazy Shangguan Yanlan. She didn''t know how ferocious she was at the moment. She just felt that her brain was full of pictures of Yun lingxuan disdaining and laughing at her, and she felt that she was going to be crazy. "Yes," as long as it wasn''t aimed at herself, Xianglan was relieved and turned to find the damned old woman. If it was not for her to return to the Lin family, her life would not have been so miserable. After she married Gou Xiaochuan, she didn''t have a good day. She even had to be humiliated by them. Now, seeing the ruthlessness in her eyes, she knows that mother Lin''s good days are over. She doesn''t care whether she will be involved or not. Anyway, her life is not good now. On the contrary, because he can''t be pregnant, Gou Xiaochuan finds many excuses to get involved with the servant girl in the house. The old woman says that she is the daughter-in-law of her family, and even wants to fight for her monthly silver. When the eldest lady is happy, she beats her mother. When she is not happy, she scolds her mother for not giving the monthly silver to her. It''s Ann''s idea. So no matter what, she won''t have a good life. So, let''s not have a good life. When mother Lin saw that Miss Xiang Lan was looking for herself, she came out of the palace again. She thought that there was something good about it. She looked at Xianglan disdainfully, said a few words of ridicule, and went to the main courtyard. She didn''t see the cruelty in Xianglan''s eyes. She was still thinking about what Miss Xiang Lan would reward her. She was so beautiful that she didn''t know that she was in danger. Xianglan looked at the mother Lin who didn''t know how to die. She slowed down and didn''t want to go forward to seek death. "Old slave, please say hello to the young lady," mother Lin used to thump, Shangguan Yanlan also indulged, so just casually asked for an Hello, and did not give a full gift. "Who told you to get up?" Shangguan haze overcast face, see she didn''t wait for his answer to get up, immediately gloomy quality asked. Mother Lin is not a fool. She also knows that something is wrong. She blames Xianglan for not revealing anything. She thinks that after she goes back, she will kill the shameless one, but she has a flattering smile on her face. She solemnly asks Ann again, and there is nothing wrong with her. No matter how arrogant she is, she''s just an old lady. Who can jump past her. "Kneel down," Shangguan Yanlan''s heart holding a breath, don''t want to give up. Lin mother dare not retort, in the heart is uneasy, also can only be obediently kneel down. "Mother Lin," she stepped forward, bent down and pinched mother Lin''s chin. After pinching mother Lin''s face, she wrung a grim smile at the corner of her mouth, and asked word by word, "do you think the things she found from the cloud family were real?" Now, apart from suspecting this, she couldn''t find any flaws. However, since Yun lingxuan knew why she did it, was it just to embarrass herself? Shangguan Yanlan would never have thought that without her as a stepping stone, how could yunlingxuan''s plan succeed. How could that be involved? Mother Lin''s face changed. She endured the pain of her chin and promised: "it must be true. The eastern Tibet is very secret. Even the box is made of top-quality Phoebe. How can it be fake?" Good nanmu? Shangguan Yanlan suddenly remembers what Xuanyuan Yi said: you are the worst Lanzhi jade And I don''t know the quality of Lanzhi jade. I just think Lanzhi jade is good. Yun family, why worry about a nanmu box, a piece of suet jade - Yun lingxuan, is all this calculated by you? To trample me to the end? How much hatred do I have with you? You can''t live with me like this? If lingxuan knew it, she would tell her: in the past life, we had the hatred of exterminating the clan, of taking my life away from you, and of calculating me.This is just the hatred of the previous life. In this life, Shangguan Yanlan has not done so many things. It''s only because lingxuan is on guard that she doesn''t let her plot succeed. If Yun lingxuan doesn''t have the memory of the previous life, she will still end up like the previous life. At that time, Shangguan Yanlan should laugh and sit with wanhou lingxuan to see all this. "You''ve found something that''s so deep. You''re really capable, mother Lin!" The more Shangguan Yanlan thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Yunlingxuan can''t be foretold. She knows that mother Lin is scheming against her. So all this is because mother Lin has betrayed herself and deliberately framed herself with yunlingxuan. Mother Lin seemed to know the meaning of her words. Her face changed and she cried out: "Miss, I really found it with my heart. For you, I was betrayed by the cloud family." if I was suspected by Miss Lin, would I have a good life in the future? The first lady''s means are cruel. She knows it. Just look at Xianglan. If I''m hated by the young lady, then my life in the future She can''t think about it. "Betray the cloud family?" Shangguan Yanlan''s slender fingertips gently crossed her cheek. Seeing her trembling in horror, she raised a cold smile and asked, "you really betrayed the cloud family. Will yunlingxuan let you go so easily? You know what? The jade pendant you brought is fake, but that on Yun lingxuan is real. What should I do with you If she doesn''t give vent, she''s afraid she''ll go crazy. She calculated everywhere, failed everywhere, and even lost her reputation. What else could she be afraid of. At this moment, Xuan Wang is probably thinking of a way to contact his engagement. Ha ha, it was given by the emperor. It was not so easy for him to get rid of it. "No It''s impossible. "Mother Lin is really scared now, especially for the crazy eyes of Miss Shang. She regrets why she was fascinated by the silver. If she is still in the cloud family now, she doesn''t know how comfortable she is. "The people of the cloud family won''t know." "shangguanyuan is the daughter of the leader of Sifang City, and her status is comparable to that of a prince Yun lingxuan is so lucky that she has become a couple with Wan Huo Shengyan, and a couple for her whole life. Ha ha, "she thought of the woman in the backyard of xuanwang mansion. She couldn''t help mocking for a moment, and whispered," is it hard for me to compete with her, even a little bit? " ¡°¡­¡­ Mother Lin was shocked by what she said. The people of Sifang City, Prince Yong and imperial concubine, are more noble than ordinary princesses. "Yunlingxuan is very noble now. I have been ridiculed, and I have to apologize to yunlingxuan in front of everyone. Hehe, thanks to you, mother Lin, how can I thank you?" No matter what mother Lin explains, Shangguan Yanlan won''t believe it. She''s convinced that the reason why she will lose every step of the way is that Yun lingxuan and mother Lin framed herself together, so the look in her eyes is very cold. "Miss, I don''t have it. I really don''t have it." but why is such an excuse so powerless? Mother Lin thought of the deep expression on Yun lingxuan''s face and the ambiguous words she said when she left Yun''s home. She could not help shivering. She didn''t hate, she didn''t resent, but she dug a big trap to wait for herself, just as she would not be believed by the eldest lady. Is that young girl really that powerful? How can I believe that I can''t even count on a child at my age? "In order to reward you, Miss Ben promoted your stupid son to be in charge of affairs. How many things did she cause outside? She gave you more cover up. Now, Miss Ben let you see what kind of end your good son would have if he didn''t go to the official house to protect him." she thought that killing mother Lin directly couldn''t vent her anger. She could only slowly torture what she cared about She took a bite out of her heart. Shangguan Yanlan''s words make mother Lin''s body tremble violently. She can''t even speak her words of asking for mercy. What the hell is going on? Lingxuan didn''t care what would happen to mother Lin. when she let her go, she just didn''t want to dirty her hands. She knew that Shangguan Yanlan would clean her up sooner or later and let them two dogs bite her, so she tolerated her until now. And Shangguan Yanlan didn''t guess wrong. At this time, Wanzao lingxuan pesters her in the palace of liangfei and asks her to help her to return her marriage. Otherwise, if she marries Shangguan Yanlan, she will become a big joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 The concubine looks at her son who has lost his calmness completely in front of her. She is quite helpless. She also resents Shangguan Yanlan, but she is full of helplessness. "Alas, xuan''er, this marriage is bestowed by your father. It''s hard to retreat easily." if she could, she would have opened her mouth long ago, but the problem is that it''s not a good chance to open her mouth now. If you annoy the emperor, it''s not good for them, especially when the emperor likes to get lin''er. She is weigh again and again, just did not speak, just want to endure for a period of time. "If you can''t get back, you have to get back. That Shangguan Yanlan is a fool. He didn''t know that he had been holding yunlingxuan in his hand for so long. He thought he had calculated yunlingxuan. It''s stupid!" He was very upset. If he had not been involved in the calculation of the cloud family at the beginning, he would have been sincere. Maybe now he is proud of himself, not Wancheng Shengyan. This guy, when he colluded with Yun lingxuan, didn''t know. He slapped himself hard and let his calculation be empty. Up to now, he didn''t give up on Yun family and Yun lingxuan. After knowing that Yun lingxuan was from Sifang City, he couldn''t give up. It''s just a verbal marriage between the two people. It''s not really implemented. Everything has a turn for the better, isn''t it? "That also has to wait, if angered your father emperor, let you get married immediately, but not beautiful," liangfei heart also can''t figure out what the emperor means, that Shangguan Yanlan in the Palace Banquet did so shameful thing, the emperor also don''t deal with, so let her go, really some people doubt. "Concubine, you take care of your father''s mind. My son tells you that if Yun lingxuan really marries Prince Yong, then we will cry when we bring the wealth of the Yun family and the power of Sifang city." thinking of Yun lingxuan''s marriage with Wan Zao Shengyan, he is very upset. He always thinks that Yun lingxuan should belong to him and has nothing to do with Wan Zao Shengyan. "So how, how all jump but your father emperor," the good imperial concubine disapproves of saying: "you ah, first slowly, mother imperial concubine comes to think of a way, this unless is the upper official Yan Lan''s reputation thoroughly bad, not worthy for Xuan imperial concubine, your father emperor will change the imperial edict, otherwise, you wait to marry her, there is no possibility of change." In fact, she also has her own small calculation in her heart. If xuan''er marries Shangguan Yanlan, she will be annoyed in her heart. Naturally, she won''t be good to her. Then pingting will have a chance to become the imperial concubine of Xuan king. In that case, you can better win over your mother''s family and help xuan''er. As for Yun lingxuan, her status is too high. She used to be a business woman. I''m proud of her. Now, the little princess of Sifang City, Princess Xuan granted by the emperor, and the importance of Prince Yongqin''s house, will set up too many enemies for xuan''er, so she would rather xuan''er give up Yun lingxuan for the time being, and see the result later. "Completely discredited?" When lingxuan hears it, his eyes brighten. He looks at the concubine and says in surprise: "it''s still the concubine who has a way. Hum, this time, I''ll see if Shangguan Yanlan has a face to stay in the capital!" Say of time, in the eyes twinkle ruthless absolutely, completely didn''t think of the upper official smoke haze once wholeheartedly help him, the silver that earn is a cent all left to him. Lingxuan would not be surprised if she knew the despicable behavior of wanhou lingxuan. After all, she devoted herself to everything and was willing to die for him, but he didn''t put herself in his heart. Even in order to get everything from the cloud family, she didn''t hesitate to deal with the whole family of the cloud family. Would such a cruel and heartless person take Shangguan Yanlan''s work seriously? And somewhere in the capital, a voice with anger sounded in the air, questioning the people in front of him and saying harshly, "why is Yuntao still alive?" "The appearance of wanhou Shengyan is not in our expectation," the cold voice of the messenger rang out. If lingxuan was here, we would find that it was the person who was after her and Yan''er. "Bang!" As soon as you palm it down, the table collapses. You can see how angry people are. "Damn Wan Sheng Yan, he dares to do something bad for me. I don''t want to see him stay in the capital and get in the way of my eyes," he said angrily, in an arrogant tone. "I see!" A little bit of forbearance flashed in the cold voice, but then disappeared. With the return of Yuntao, the marriage between the Yuns and Prince Yongqin''s mansion has filled the whole capital with a touch of strangeness, not to mention that the Yuns'' brothers and sisters have such a noble identity, which makes people dare not draw a conclusion easily. Each calculation, only the cloud family atmosphere is very good. Yunlingxuan and Yuntao go into the study to talk. Nianer is taken care of by mammy Bai and others. Yunlingyan sits by the lotus pond, looking at the night and embracing her knees. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. The picture is so beautiful that people dare not break it. When xuanyuanyi came out, he saw a beautiful girl who was holding her on her knees. Her eyes were twinkling helplessly, which made him feel pity, but he didn''t dare to break it. "Ah I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting, but Yun Lingyan, who wants to get up, just feels too strong and dizzy. Before she has time to feel it, she pours into the water. She''s scared to death. She wants to keep her body steady. Finally, she can only watch herself pounce into the water!The expected cold feeling is gone. A faint fragrance of green bamboo covers her nose. She is a little familiar. She can''t help but open her eyes and look at it with doubts. She finds that she has jumped into a warm embrace and has a pair of concerned eyes. "You know you can''t get so close to the water. You don''t even have a servant girl. Do you want to die?" She was frightened by the fear in her eyes just now, and her concern turned into a reproach. She thought that if she didn''t show up, the little guy would be surprised. I don''t know if there would be an accident. ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t mean to, "Ling Yan, who was scolded for being stunned, explained wrongly, forgetting that she was still in someone else''s arms at the moment, holding them tightly, which was quite indecent. Take off the posture, she is like a little poor, let Xuanyuan Yi can''t help but heart a soft, remind said: "after not close to this side, you know?" "Well," I don''t know if I was scared or what happened. Yun Lingyan hasn''t recovered until now. Xuanyuan Yi put her on the ground. Seeing that she still had some soft legs, he stroked her and sat down. He looked at her curiously and asked, "what were you thinking just now? So how do you like it? " You don''t have a sweetheart, do you!? Yun Lingyan glanced at him and thought of his complicated identity. He pursed his mouth slightly and said unhappily: "you all treat me as a child. You don''t tell me what happened, and you protect me so well. Can you tell my sister that I can help her in the future? She''s very fortunate to have suffered. I can''t bear it! " Pay is sister, and he is naturally accept her good, to now just know how much she a person bear, that is not all I know. Looking at the little guy whose height is only up to his heart, his words are coquettish, but his eyes are so firm. He can''t help sighing: how well Yun lingxuan did, not only accommodated a half sister, but also protected her so well. Let her know the danger outside, but don''t let her get involved with it, but don''t know that the little guy can''t wait to grow up. Maybe he would be the same as her. After all, Yun lingxuan did too much for her. She just wanted to be nice to her and sincerely. "She''s a sister, and it''s natural to protect you!" Xuanyuan Yi pretends to be easy to say, in the heart also don''t want her to suffer a little bit of injustice and danger. Thinking that there was such a fierce killer that day, his black eyes narrowed, and he felt that he still wanted to talk to Yun lingxuan for nothing but her. "But she and I are a family. She is only two years older than me. Why should she resist everything?" Yun Lingyan was a little excited. She was red eyed and roared: "for the sake of the business of the Yun family in Jiangnan, she didn''t even hold the hairpin ceremony all her life. She still thinks about my hairpin ceremony every day and wants to give me an unprecedented hairpin ceremony just to improve my position in the capital Sobbing The better she treats me, the more useless I feel that I can''t be as busy as she is. " in my heart, I urgently hope that I can grow up and bear all the responsibilities of the cloud family with my brother and sister, instead of being well protected and anxious, but I can''t do anything. My sister was murdered and injured. She was calculated and wronged. She went to Jiangnan to solve the cloud family crisis. When she entered the palace, she faced many calculations All of these let her know that she is really useless, in vain for her sister''s sister, the daughter of the cloud family, nothing can help. As for the elder sister who said that she was an official She never put it in her heart, because the officials never care about the life and death of her aunt. They just take advantage of her. If it''s true, my aunt is sorry for her father and mother. What can she complain about. If she didn''t have a sister, she didn''t know what she would be like now. When you recognize the senior officials, maybe the worst thing is yourself. They never really see themselves in the eyes when they are so old. She is enough to humiliate themselves or to make calculations. Xuanyuan Yi can only appease the little guy who is eager to grow up. On the other side, in Yun''s study, Yuntao looked at lingxuan with an excited look on his face. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xuaner, my brother has come back. You don''t have to stare so excited. It won''t disappear!" (cough You have disappeared for two generations. Who knows if laziness will be unhappy and throw you somewhere ,) "ha ha, I just feel like a dream. I don''t believe it!" Yun lingxuan took off all her disguises and showed her little daughter''s delicate state. Looking at her brother who had been thinking about her for two generations, she was surprised, and now she feels that she is dreaming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Looking at the memory of a little unreasonable sister has become now sensible and distressing, Yuntao''s guilt is deeper. "It''s all my brother''s fault. If I came back earlier, I wouldn''t let you bear so much." from the words of Yun Fu''s elders, Wan Huo''s Sheng Yan''s and Yan''er''s, he knew that Ling Xuan''s life had been extremely difficult these years Three years of filial piety, mother Lin''s betrayal, the cloud family is coveted She is not a young girl to carry everything. Lingxuan shakes her head and can''t tell him that she never cares how much she is wronged or how many people count her. She just wants her brother to come back and make up for her regret in her previous life. No matter what the cost, she thinks it''s worth it. Just, this kind of mind, no one knows, all people are pitying themselves, which makes her feel guilty and uneasy. "Brother, you and the princess She believes that her brother will have an arrangement, but everything in the past life is different from that in the present life, so she can''t help worrying. Yuntao''s mouth slightly coagulated, thinking for a while, a trace of missing flashed in his eyes, whispered: "one day, our family will be reunited!" Knowing that her brother didn''t give up, lingxuan sighed a little. She was also curious about the hundred Li Chunhui. What kind of a strong woman she was, she could strengthen her faith even when the man was far away from the child. It can be seen that she was a strong and capable woman. "Brother, I believe there will be such a day!" Lingxuan''s mouth was full of bright smile, which contained deep blessing. The two brothers and sisters talked about what happened to them in their study for so many years. When lingxuan knew that he was chased and killed and was seriously injured, he was exiled to Beihan country. He could not help but blush. When I heard that he and bailichun were back to each other''s disagreements, then they supported each other, and later they fell in love with each other, I felt that they were really made by nature. My brother is from Dongyan, and Baili Chunhui is the royal family of Beihan. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for these two people to meet each other. But God just let two people who can''t meet each other become lovers. It''s not nature that makes people love each other. "Xuan''er, you and Yan Shizi Is that what you really want? " I think I just came back. My younger sister is someone else''s family. I''m a little upset and unhappy. Fortunately, Wan Sheng Yan still knows how to handle herself. Today, I''ll go back when I know Xuan Er is OK. Otherwise, he will be angry. Hearing the hesitation in her brother''s voice, she knew that he was worried that he would delay his life in order to find someone to protect himself and the cloud family. She couldn''t help but raise a warm smile and whispered: "he is very good. He has done a lot for me and the cloud family, but he never asks for anything." compared with the Wanzhe lingxuan in the previous life, the Wanzhe Shengyan in this life made her sad. Seeing lingxuan''s coquettish appearance, Yuntao sighs silently. He is a little disappointed, but it''s enough to know that Wan Sheng Yan is sincere to Xuaner. If the family of the cloud family doesn''t have the support of Sifang City, it''s the best way to find such a royal family. However, now with Sifang city as a backer, I don''t know whether Xuaner is good or bad. If they were there, I believe they would not be engaged if nothing happened to Wancheng Shengyan. The two brothers and sisters said a lot, and they both sighed and sighed. Lingxuan said a lot of things, including that she calculated for mother Lin, but did not tell her mother''s true intention, so as not to frighten him. "That old lady, if that day fell into my hands, I would never let her go." thinking that her mother was so kind to mother Lin, she not only didn''t help but also kept falling into the well and even calculated on xuan''er after the accident in the cloud family, she couldn''t help but got angry in her heart. "Don''t," Ling Xuan quickly advised, "for a person like her, we should let Shangguan Yanlan deal with it if we dirty our hands." after looking at her for a long time, Yuntao sighed and said, "also, such a person is not worth it!" This sister, mature, almost let him think he saw the death of his mother for many years. Yongqin palace. "Well, you son of a bitch, you''ve grown up. I''ve asked you to get married all day. I''ll find a daughter-in-law for me. You said you didn''t want to get married, but you gave your mother''s wife''s delicacy to someone else. If mei''er didn''t know, you''d cry with someone if you didn''t have a daughter-in-law this time." can Prince Yong not be angry? He has a reason to be angry: when his son has a lover, he even gives away his family heirloom, and he doesn''t know how to be Laozi. Even more, people repeatedly stare at their son''s favorite, almost watched himself be robbed by others. The fire in my heart was burning hard, so as soon as I saw Wan Sheng Yan coming back, the fire was high. Wan Hou mei''er looks at the big brother with a black face, sticks out her tongue and keeps silent. When she was in the palace yesterday, she was still hesitating, because her elder brother kept himself secret and was not allowed to tell her father - she didn''t know whether to say it or not, and she was hesitant. However, when she saw that the prince of the Three Kingdoms forced her to marry, Princess Xuan was at a loss. When the Emperor didn''t ask, she finally told her everything and begged her father to protect her from becoming a wife. Maybe it would be fun if she didn''t marry her all her life.Fortunately, elder brother is clever and gives Linglong to Yun lingxuan. Otherwise, even if there is a father, it may not be useful. Just, elder brother, father''s anger, you slowly bear it, he will not easily eliminate. "It''s all my fault, and thanks to my father, otherwise your son I really want to find a place to cry," Wan Sheng Yan this time obediently didn''t argue with his father, also sincerely appreciate his help. If not, I don''t know how lingxuan will be arranged by the emperor when I come back. The imperial edict, the golden words, Rao Shi''s love for himself, and he won''t let himself fall into the reputation of being rebellious - everything has become a settlement, and it''s useless for him to make trouble. "Well Accustomed to his son''s support, Prince Yong couldn''t accept such a clever son for a moment. On the contrary, he was stunned and speechless. "Puff," Wan Hou mei''er said with a smile, looking at her father''s stupidity: "father, look at elder brother. With Princess Xuan, you can be a man!" The elder brother, who has always been uncompromising, thanks his father. He is not used to it. If he is seen, he will laugh to death. "You, ah, know that others are so important in your heart, and you don''t give me any information. Fortunately, mei''er didn''t hide it from me, otherwise, now you have no place to regret it." he knows his son''s temperament best. People like them, who are deeply rooted in love, will only be moved once in their life. If they miss it, I''m afraid it can only be a lifelong regret. All his life, he only regretted that he could not live with the princess all the time, and he could not accompany her to the yellow spring, so he just wanted to see that his son had no regrets in his life. "Father, you don''t know. In order to make xuan''er nod, I didn''t ask her to agree when I went to Jiangnan, so I didn''t dare to let out half a word." if I let out the news, I''m afraid my father will go directly to the emperor and ask for the Imperial edict to marry him. That makes things worse. Looking at the eldest brother who has become a wife slave before she gets married, Wan Huo mei''er is in silence for him. "Don''t you usually have a lot of skills? Why did Yun lingxuan make you so tied up? " Prince Yong seldom has a chance to ridicule his son, so he will not forget it. Touching his neck, Wan Huo Sheng Yan said with a embarrassed smile: "she doesn''t eat hard or soft, she just wants to wait for Yuntao to come back What''s more, the affairs of the cloud family are really complicated. The fourth master of the cloud has no revenge on his wife, and Yuntao is not clear about his involvement with Princess bailichang. He has a son. Father, do you think xuan''er can nod her head and marry me? " Now, there is a xuanyuanyi. I don''t know what will be in my mind when I get the news from Sifang city. Why does he feel that when he comes back from Beijing, many things are so uncertain? "Is that child really a hundred Li Long princess''s?" Prince Yong is no longer joking. He looks at his son seriously and asks. Before, he thought that the north cold country was targeting the cloud family, so he would excuse such nonsense. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. This cloud family is really complicated! "Yes, but now Yuntao has come back and denied nianer''s life experience. I don''t know how they discussed it. Anyway, it''s impossible for nianer to go back to the northern cold kingdom!" If you deny it directly, it means that nian''er can no longer be the future Prince of the northern cold kingdom. A little boy, even if he has the most noble identity, is in danger. It''s better to stay in the cloud family and be held in the palm of his hand. "Xuan''er is a good girl. Her father appreciates that she can support the whole cloud family with a small body. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we should discuss with Yun Tao quickly and give your birth to him, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles!" It has to be said that Prince Yong has foresight, because at this time, someone is really calculating them, and they are not one. "I know!" Xuaner became the imperial concubine of Prince Yong''s mansion, and there was still a long way to go. The cloud family. "Xuanyuanyi, what do you want to do?" Coming out of the study, lingxuan sees Xuanyuan Yi and Yan''er talking and laughing, as if they are very close. She can''t help but put on her face, and asks with dissatisfaction. She didn''t forget that Xuanyuan Yi is from Sifang City, where the rules can bind Xuanyuan Yi, so Yan''er can''t have too much relationship with him. "I didn''t," Xuanyuan Yi felt innocent and didn''t understand why he was scolded. Is it wrong for him to pacify Yun Lingyan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Ling Xuan arranges Yan''er to leave first, so she doesn''t have any scruples about her words. She says frankly: "you are a noble girl. Yan''er is just a girl of the Yun family. She can''t provoke you, and she won''t be a concubine to anyone. So accept your heart and don''t give her too much thought!" Xuanyuan Yi will leave Sifang City sooner or later. She is afraid that Yan''er will be sad when she has affection. Looking at Yun lingxuan, who is just like protecting Du Zi, Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile: "little princess, you are wrong. Xuanyuan Yi is really nothing in Sifang city. Where can he be respected? If it''s true, I''m afraid I don''t deserve Miss Yun er? " Xuanyuan city''s rules, very strange, men are not worth money, but also lack of. "As far as I know, you are the one who the city master of Sifang city chooses to marry the next one. Your daughter is also the future city master of Sifang city. Isn''t that a noble identity?" Ling Xuan sneers and asks, feeling that Xuan Yuan Yi is lying to himself, which is a little unpleasant. Xuanyuanyi''s black eyes flashed a little surprise. Even the people in Sifang city didn''t know such a secret. How many people were guessing about how to choose the next city leader and who to marry. Unexpectedly, the news didn''t come out, but Yun lingxuan knew it. Is this the secret hidden in the cloud family? Lingxuan naturally knows that what she said is the secret of her previous life, but she doesn''t regret it. For the sake of Yun Lingyan, even if Xuanyuan Yi suspects her, what''s the matter? He has no evidence. "That You said before, before I didn''t find you and your son, that''s my mission Xuanyuan Yi was honest with his enemy. Then he put a smile on his mouth and said: "now, the little princess and the princess have been found. Even if I want to, I don''t want to believe the city leader, so It''s not my mission after Sifang city! " Therefore, he has the right to pursue his own happiness. Lingxuan was stunned by what he said. She felt that what he said was reasonable, and how could things be completely different from the previous life. In the previous life, Xuanyuan Yi found Shangguan Yanlan and proved the authenticity of the jade pendant, but he didn''t take her back to Sifang city. On the contrary, Xuanyuan Yi went back to take over Sifang city by himself. What''s the difference between finding himself and elder brother in this life? "My elder brother and I will not take over Sifang city." such a big cloud family is already a heavy burden in their hearts, not to mention a hundred Li spring return. If you add Sifang City, ha ha, she thinks that the following days are not for people. Xuanyuan Yi picks eyebrows. Although he is surprised at what she said, he doesn''t directly refute it. Instead, he says with a smile: "you won''t, don''t you still have childe''s children? And the future child of the little princess, as long as it''s your child, no matter which one, it''s OK! " Lingxuan opened her mouth and looked at him in a daze. She found that what she knew in her previous life was totally different from what she knew in this life. He Is it a bit off the mark to focus on the child who has no shadow? "In a few days, there will be news from Sifang city. I believe the little princess will believe what I say!" Xuanyuan Yi see her face shocked, also not in a hurry to persuade what, but also expressed his mind. "Miss Yun Er is worthy of pity. I don''t mind staying in Dongyan!" You don''t mind, I do! Nima, where do you come from? Dare you stare at my sister Lingxuan''s heart is incomparable resentment, and she has a kind of entangled idea that her daughter has been abducted, although she thinks xuanyuanyi is good. Lingxuan is uncomfortable when she looks at xuanyuanyi. After Yuntao came back, the days of the Yun family were peaceful, and no one was looking for any trouble, but Wancheng Shengyan was in trouble, because when he came back, his appearance attracted several eyes and made people think about it. So Sorry for the inconvenience. Both Princess Yueyao of Jimo and Princess Wanxin of Gongyang of the Western Qin state show their love for yanshizi at first sight. They want to marry him, even if they are concubines. It''s absurd to take a princess as a concubine, but it''s a secret pressure on Dongyan. In the Jinluan hall, Wan Sheng''s face was expressionless, and all the people who watched the opera were gloating. The king of leisure and the prince of the Western Qin state had a sincere smile on their lips, but only they understood what the cold meaning was in their eyes. As for Jimo Yueyao and Gongyang Wanxin, one pretends to be noble, which means that they are pure and lofty, the other seems to be smiling, blushing and charming, which is unbearable. "The two countries and their relations are related to the safety of the two countries. The princess of Nanyu is willing to lower her status and become the side concubine of Prince Yong''s son, only for the peace of the two countries!" With a smile on his face, the king said something in his words, which means that if Wan Sheng Yan refuses, he will become an enemy between the two countries. "Ha ha, my royal sister fell in love with my son at first sight. If my son accepted the princess of Nanyu, he would not refuse the princess of the Western Qin. This is the result of the happiness of all the Three Kingdoms." the prince of the Western Qin is not a vegetarian either. It''s not a simple thing to run Yun lingxuan with his own royal sister''s skill. If he and Xianwang just stop because yunlingxuan and Wanzao Shengyan are in love, it''s too belittling of them. Originally, Yun lingxuan was the head of a wealthy cloud family, which made them salivate and quarrel. Now, with the addition of an impregnable Sifang City, it is even more attractive.You know, in the past, everything in Sifang City, even if they went there in a hurry, would not be paid attention to. So this time, they would not let Dongyan Guomei be in front of them, and they would not want to accept wanhou Shengyan as a beauty and fame. If he marries Yun lingxuan, he is in control of half of the Sifang city. Even if he doesn''t care about everything in Dongyan, he can get Sifang city. Naturally, the emperor of the state of Dongyan knew better than anyone. He wanted yunlingxuan to marry Wanzao Shengyan, so as to stabilize the state of Dongyan and make it the first of the four countries. However, he also hoped that the four countries would get married so as to avoid more wars. If Nanyu and Xiqin had joined hands, Dongyan would not be able to bear it. As for the northern cold Kingdom, there is no marriage proposal, but I like to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. No matter how people calculate, the most beneficial thing is the northern cold kingdom. If there is a war, the northern cold kingdom can take advantage of it. "Yan''er, your marriage with Princess Xuan has not been mentioned in the itinerary. Look at this The emperor threw the problem to Wan Sheng Yan, thinking that if he was the emperor, he would give the imperial edict directly. However, if he gave an imperial edict directly, he would make Prince Yong dissatisfied. This is what he promised after the death of Princess Yong. He won''t take care of the marriage of Wanzao Shengyan. Therefore, he is now in a dilemma. If he didn''t promise himself, he would issue an imperial edict directly, and see who would dare to object to it. "Tell the emperor that he will only marry one concubine. Otherwise, he is not worthy of being a member of the royal family and can be demoted to a commoner If you insist on the end, I will take the order. It''s just that the two princesses became ministers of the common people, but they didn''t have a good life. " Wan Huo Sheng Yan chuckled and said, "in the future, I''ll have to rely on Princess Xuan to support me. I just don''t know what the two princesses who become concubines will look like." my mother has the right to sell concubines. He''s willing to do so to see if the two countries can have so many dirty ideas. If you want to take xuan''er away from you, why don''t you think about how many things have happened between you and xuan''er? Now you want to step in and don''t think too well. "Emperor elder brother," Ji Mo Yue Yao a listen, immediately dissatisfied of low shout. "Yan Shizi, that''s for the peace of the two countries. Don''t be too headstrong!" Wanzhe lingxuan also doesn''t want Yun lingxuan to marry Wanzhe Shengyan. He thinks that Wanzhe Shengyan will be his greatest danger after that, so he pretends to remind her sternly. "If Xuan Wang wants to, he will welcome the two princesses into the palace. Anyway, he won''t take the place of Xuan princess," Wan Sheng Yan said with a relaxed smile. "For the peace of the two countries, I believe Xuan Wang won''t refuse!" There are several women in the backyard of xuanwang''s house. If you add a few, it will be lively. I believe xuanwang will be very willing. "You Wanzao lingxuan is teased by Wanzao Shengyan. His eyes are wide open and his anger can''t attack. He wants to marry the princesses of the two countries more than anyone else, especially if they don''t want the position of the imperial concubine. If he knew that the banquet of the four countries was so busy, he didn''t want to have a royal concubine so early. The marriage of the two countries will bring about one more princess, and then one more country''s help, which is much better than Yun lingxuan. It''s a pity that people are looking at Wan Cheng Yan, who has nothing to do with him. In disguise, he told him that Wan Sheng Yan was better than him, and that his real prince was not as good as his son. "Yanshizi, although Princess Xuan has a high status, I''m not bad either. If you want, you can give Princess Xuan away. Don''t insult her at will!" Jimo Leyao didn''t want to be a side imperial concubine, but he was in danger by the king of leisure, so he had to bear it. At this moment, see Wan Sheng Yan not only don''t put oneself in the eye, also give oneself to others, this kind of shame is unprecedented, how to teach her to swallow this tone. Insult Xuaner, damn it! Wan Huo''s black eyes flashed a chill, and then sneered: "Princess Xuan is the person in my son''s heart, and I don''t want to give up my son''s life!" You, noble status, in my eyes, what is it? Jimo leiyao''s eyes widened in disbelief. She was startled by Wan Zhe''s words and admired Yun lingxuan so much that she was so affectionate by a man. However, a deep jealousy also surged into her heart. She was not satisfied with yunlingxuan. Why was a business girl happier and better than her, so she was even more resentful. She thought that after removing yunlingxuan, the person in Shengyan''s heart would be herself, so she was more determined to enter Yongqin''s mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Forced marriage between the two countries is an unprecedented event, but it happened in the imperial court, which makes people feel inexplicable and profound, and no one dares to underestimate it. "Yan Shizi, you don''t want to marry Nanyu country anyway?" Repeatedly rejected, idle King''s face has become obscure. "His royal highness, it''s the marriage between Dongyan and Nanyu, not the son of this generation," Wan Huo Sheng Yan caught the wrong sentence in his words, and kindly reminded him: "if the king has a sincere marriage, I believe the emperor will choose the most suitable person for the princess." you are so selfish and destructive, who is willing to tell you well. "I like you very much. If the marriage doesn''t work, don''t blame Nanyu for being rude!" Jimo Leyao thinks that she has lived to the present, how ever suffered such humiliation, so when the leisure king is strong, she is also strong, and has the posture of a princess. The impending momentum made everyone change their faces. They really didn''t want to start a war at this time. However, Prince Yongqin''s residence has a special status in the state of Dongyan, and even the emperor would be modest. This is related to the fierce struggle for the throne in the state of Dongyan. , "ning huang," and seeing the scene, also found it difficult to find out that Yun Ling Hun was different from others'' minds. He went out of the way. "This is not only related to the marriage between the two countries, but also to the rear house of the Yongfu royal palace. This has the final say of the future Princess." I believe Yun lingxuan will have an absolute view for the sake of the overall situation. At least in this way, he will not let Nanyu and Western Qin join hands to deal with Dongyan. For Prime Minister Ning''s proposal, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t object to anything. After all, he knew better than anyone how much Yun Ling Xuan hated those women who sent them to the door with ulterior motives. The emperor thought about it. It''s better for Yun lingxuan to decide all this. Sheng Yan, a child, is too stubborn. Like his father, he is a little weak. If he didn''t want anything from Prince Yongqin''s house and only kept one, he would not want the princesses of the two countries to marry him. He was relieved because he had no ambition. If the two princesses were to be married to his son, he would have to think carefully about who was the most suitable one. When Yun lingxuan got the news, she just looked at the father-in-law in the palace, thinking that every time the emperor was like this, she left the things she couldn''t solve to others, and she was a good man. "Xuan''er, if you don''t want to, don''t agree. It''s a big deal. Take back the power of the cloud family in the two countries. If there is a real war, Dongyan may not be afraid!" Because of years of life and death experience, Yuntao''s momentum can not be compared by any one person, even more powerful than those generals. "Little princess, if the royal family of Dongyan can''t tolerate the cloud family, they can move to the cloud family. Even if Sifang city is not as big as the four countries, it can accommodate the cloud family," Xuanyuan Yi said faintly. His tone is not light or heavy, but he didn''t avoid the eunuch at all. The eunuch who heard these words of defending Yun lingxuan was frightened. Emperor, do you think the cloud family is easy to bully? It''s more difficult here! "Thank you brother and Xuanyuan. Let''s go to the Palace first. If it''s really too compelling, it''s a big deal as you said!" With a strong backing, lingxuan found that she didn''t need to cover up at all. The light of the previous life in this life, to fully play out, let people know, she: yunlingxuan, not at will can let people bully. Before, she didn''t dare to do anything because she had a lot of things to do. She has to wait for her brother to come back to take over the cloud family, and she has to rectify her life experience for her mother, so she can swallow her anger, that is, she can''t let herself have an accident and take advantage of others. Now, she''s totally different. Brother came back, Xuanyuan Yi got the information of Sifang City, at all costs to protect the cloud family, so, she has no fear. Finally, she can feel the feeling of having a backer. In the past life, lingxuan was obedient to Shangguan Yanlan, probably because of some reasons. With two backers and two solutions, lingxuan was in a very good mood. Finally, she felt proud. On the way to the palace, the arrogant father-in-law held his breath, even did not have the basic difficulties, but carefully reminded him to tell the current situation in the palace, which was a good sell. Ling Xuan heard that the princesses of the two countries were so persecuting Wan Sheng Yan that she could even think of a way to be a concubine, but she really had nothing to do with it. "My courtiers meet the emperor. Long live the emperor." lingxuan enters the palace in her palace clothes. She has all kinds of etiquette, so people can''t pick out any mistakes. People probably think that yunlingxuan learned from Mammy Bai, but they don''t know that these are the things she remembered in her last life. "Free gift flat body," the emperor looked at the dignified and gentle Yun lingxuan, suddenly felt that any aggressive princess was a little out of the way. "Thank you, emperor," Ling Xuan stood up.As soon as Yun lingxuan arrived, there were several ways to explore. Her hot eyes fell on her. She did not move. After greeting, she stood on one side. Only after she looked at Wang Shengyan, she flashed a ray of light. For the rest, she was indifferent to the end. "Princess Xuan, there''s one thing I want to tell you when I let you into the palace. Let''s see what your decision is." the Emperor didn''t take Qiao either. Instead, he saw that Yun lingxuan didn''t encounter any difficulties all the way into the palace. It''s not what those eunuchs should do. I believe it''s what happened in Yun''s family that makes her so calm. The father-in-law who took the order to invite someone must have said the general thing again, so Yun lingxuan''s face is as usual now. Either she agrees or she has no fear He now believes in the latter. Yun lingxuan looked at the kindness, but she was worried, and it was not a good fault. "I dare not," Ling Xuan saluted. The emperor signaled that Prime Minister Ning on one side said what had happened roughly, and said that the concubine was a matter of the back house, and it was up to her to nod her head. He also slightly reminded the threat of Xianwang and Jimo Leyao, and asked her to seriously consider it. "The princesses of Nanyu state and Western Qin state are all noble. They are wronged to be concubines in Prince Yong''s mansion. I''m afraid that''s not right!" try fair means before resorting to force. "Princess Xuan, if you stop a man from taking concubines, it''s jealousy and a crime of seven crimes," Ji Mo Le Yao sneered. "I don''t know how Princess Jimo committed seven crimes in Nanyu country?" Lingxuan didn''t speak ill, but said softly. "Those who are light should not abandon, and those who are heavy should soak the pig cage!" The complacent tone showed Jimo Leyou''s happy mood at the moment. She felt that Yun lingxuan had kicked the iron plate this time and would definitely accept them to enter the Yongqin palace. "What about the man''s treachery? What should we do? " Lingxuan opened her eyes wide and asked, "Yan Shizi promised himself that he would have two people all his life. He would not have concubines. He would only have Yun lingxuan as a woman in his life. What should he do?" "How can men and women be compared?" Jimo Leyao was questioned, but she couldn''t help retorting angrily. "Why not? The princess despises women, but the princess puts herself in the first place. If Yan Shizi can''t make a promise, why should she be a good man? " Lingxuan''s words were sharp and she didn''t give up. Some people want to rob men with themselves, she is determined not to step back. In previous life, in order to condescend to Wandeng lingxuan, he went out of his way to please Shangguan Yanlan. What kind of result did he get in the end? In this life, no matter who she is, she will not be allowed to give way, unless Wan Sheng Yan agrees. If he agrees, it means that he has broken his promise to himself, so there is no need for him to get involved with him. "It''s nonsense." Jimo Leyao was extremely annoyed by what she said, because even if she was a princess of a country, she didn''t dare to say it easily, but Yun lingxuan said it so easily, and she was so righteous. "Princess Xuan, you should be careful. If you don''t allow me to enter Prince Yong''s house, what will happen to the two countries in the future? Princess Xuan will be responsible for all the consequences!" It''s a big crime. If Yuntao doesn''t come back and Sifang city doesn''t approve of it, lingxuan thinks that maybe she will be overwhelmed. She can''t bear the charge. As a result, she will lose her love with Wan Sheng Yan. She is tired of competing with other women for a man. She is too tired, and her favorite heart will change one day. But now, she doesn''t need to worry about what she is afraid of, and she can return the consequences to others more fiercely. "What Princess Jimo means is that if Nanyu starts a war, Princess Jimo will be responsible for all the consequences?" Ling Xuan asked in her spare time. Her voice was calm, and she didn''t scorn to make fun of her. Jimo Leyao wants to nod aggressively to show that she can bear it, but in the face of Yun lingxuan''s calm face, she finds that she can''t stop it. "If Princess Xuan can afford it, I''m willing to do it for the princess!" Idle king in the side of fear world not disorderly smile way. "Don''t forget, Princess Xuan, there is another Western Qin State!" It''s better to have more fun. When Wan Sheng Yan looked at the fearless little woman standing in the room, he felt more and more that he should marry her back earlier, so as to avoid unnecessary complications as his father said. "I didn''t forget it," Ling Xuan said with a smile. After glancing at them, she said with a smile, "when I was going out, my elder brother told me that I would use the business between Nanyu and the cloud family of the Western Qin as a dowry. I think it''s difficult to stay in the two countries. Why don''t we all withdraw to Dongyan?" After hearing Yun lingxuan''s words, the aggressive Prince of the two countries changed his face for a moment, and his eyes flashed a little fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "A country without war is lovely, but if there is a war, the princess has to protect Dongyan first, doesn''t she? The financial and material resources withdrawn from the two countries can help Dongyan, can''t they? " If you don''t listen to good persuasion, you should be cruel. If you can''t, you should be martial. "Princess Xuan is not afraid to withdraw the business of the cloud family so rashly. Will it make the cloud family lose a lot?" They are all people who put interests first and know what is most important. "The country is in danger. What''s the matter?" Lingxuan said that she didn''t care. Money doesn''t matter to her. What she cares about is her relatives, the people she wants to protect. The business of the cloud family, let alone the four countries, has infiltrated into the four cities, and has even seized the important economies of all countries. Although it won''t cause a big shake, it can be pulled out at once. When there is a war again, they will be in chaos first. "Ha ha, Princess Xuan is really capable. I don''t know if this will happen one day when the cloud family can''t get along in Dongyan country." The king of wings watched the excitement almost. He felt that the stable situation had changed again as soon as Yun lingxuan appeared. He could not help but ask, trying to stir up the relationship between the Yun family and the royal family of Dongyan. It can be said that the cloud family is the economic lifeline of Dongyan. If the cloud family withdraws from Dongyan, Dongyan will soon collapse without the help of that country, and then it will become the target of food sharing. Wing King''s ulterior motives, everyone knows, but it''s hard to guarantee that such a thing will not happen, so all eyes fall on Ling Xuan, waiting for her answer. "Why should the king of wings have something to say? The root of the cloud family lies in the state of Dongyan. Rao is the princess. The cloud family is still there. Can the princess give up the whole family for some money? Perhaps, in the eyes of the wing king, family love is not important, what is important is the right. But in the eyes of the princess, family is more important than anything else. "She is not afraid to expose her weakness. This is to tell the emperor that the cloud family will never betray Dongyan, but it is also in the first place that the emperor will not hurt the cloud family. If it comes to her bottom line, she doesn''t know if she will really take the cloud family to the bottom. The emperor of Dongyan Kingdom also slightly narrowed his eyes. He thought of something in his heart and sighed silently. He thought that Yun lingxuan was young, but she was as smart as shangguanyuan. Since shangguanyuan had an accident with Yunqing, he just stood by and thought that the cloud family could protect him. It was yunlingxuan''s nature. If he can''t protect it, it will become the Treasury of Dongyan state, and he won''t let others get it at will, upsetting the stable Dongyan state. However, over the past few years, although the business of the cloud family has not expanded any more, it has kept on. Even the business of Jiangnan, which was originally bound on the surface, has been cut to the bottom by Yun lingxuan and become the real overlord of Jiangnan, which shows her ability. This little girl has been hiding herself. Now, just show a little bit of arrogance, because she is fearless! Yes, what can you be afraid of? With Yuntao as the backing, plus Sifang City, you even have to give her some face, so that the cloud family won''t do anything to hurt the foundation of Dongyan. The more the emperor pondered in his heart, the more he regretted that he didn''t do anything in the most difficult time of the cloud family, otherwise he would not have been so alienated now. Yun lingxuan''s fearlessness made everyone feel depressed. What''s more, it made Wan Sheng Yan''s eyes shine. She knew that the little girl was showing her true face after she had fulfilled her wish. Smart and tough, not domineering, let people see more joy. To become the imperial concubine of Prince Yongqin''s mansion, you have to have some skills. Otherwise, how can you gain a foothold among the nobles in the capital. "I don''t know what the princes are going to do? Do you still want to marry Yan Shizi? " The emperor saw that people''s faces were uncertain, and he was threatened by Yun lingxuan''s words. His heart suddenly burst out with bursts of joy, and he felt very happy. Let you make trouble for so long, now, it''s your turn to hit your own face. Sure enough, Rao Shixian Wang and others were so arrogant that they didn''t dare to answer when they met Yun lingxuan''s convulsion. They are very clear about the influence of the cloud family - especially the business that shangguanyuan, the cloud family''s master mother, has placed in various countries is aimed at their own national conditions. Even the grain they grow can be bought from the cloud family, but the secret recipe for processing grain has always been in the hands of the cloud family. If the cloud family leaves their country, it means that the people who can get enough food and clothing are going to be hungry. Here is the beginning of the disaster. Not everyone can bear it. No matter how confident she is, she doesn''t want to lead to the outbreak of war because of herself and Yun family two. As Jimo Leyao said, she can''t afford to bear the cost. The consequences are too big to imagine. Forced marriage can not be achieved, but the result of marriage still exists. For several countries, it is feasible to sacrifice their princesses and make a general peace, so marriage is imperative. Because several princes are married or engaged, there is no way in the end, and they don''t want to find low status people to humiliate the princesses. So the emperor is in charge, and the princess of Nanyu Kingdom marries xuanwang. Although she is a side princess, she is the same as a full princess. As for the princess of the Western Qin state, she married King Rui Ling Xuan hears such imperial edict, some worry for Ning Yue son.When she becomes a princess, she is doomed not to get the promise of a couple for life. I hope she can bear these unfairness. Ning prime minister is also slightly frown, but helpless, because that is Yue er''s life. As for the northern cold Kingdom, there has always been only one long princess, so the so-called Princess brought by the king of wings is only a princess of Pangzhi, and it is fair that she is given to the great prince, so that people can''t find any mistakes. As for the couple of princes, yunlingxuan is naturally impossible, so the emperor carefully selected several candidates. Duanmuyao became the future Princess of leisure, and the other two princesses were also selected from the general clan. Naturally, they are also princesses. It''s happy that they didn''t insult the two princes. On the surface, everyone is happy, but no one knows how many people are dissatisfied. Lingxuan only knew that it was OK not to involve herself. It''s just When she thought of Duanmu Yao, a kind and innocent woman, marrying to Nanyu, she was worried that she was so kind-hearted that it would be good to live in Runan palace, but when she got out of the palace, any family Even the ordinary people''s calculation will make her feel disgusted. She knew that Princess Runan would give duanmuyao the means of pickling, but whether she would do it or not was another matter. After the imperial edict was issued, lingxuan went to Runan palace specially. There was no laughter in it, but some dense fog that could not be dispelled. "Xuan''er," the princess of Runan was very grateful when she saw Ling Xuan''s special trip. Since the imperial edict was issued, the rest of the people who made friends with the princess of Runan have disappeared, which makes her sad. Fortunately, there is another Yun lingxuan, who at least makes her feel that Yao''er has no friends. "Aunt Dai," said Ling Xuan. After greeting her, she saw her red eyes. Even if she could not give up, she could not protest because of the imperial edict. She could only bear silently that her baby daughter was far away from her. Maybe she would never see her in her whole life, and she was also sad. "Take good care of yourself, or Anu will be sad!" ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Dai knows that you''re going to accompany aunu, "the princess sobbed and nodded, holding back the tears in her eyes. "Tell the princess, Princess Rui and the old lady are at the door to see each other," said the old lady. When lingxuan heard this, she raised a bright smile on her lips. She knew that she had not made a few sisters in vain in her life, so she was worthy of each other. "Please, please," Princess Runan was happy, which was better than any reward. Everyone thinks that the emperor wanted to alienate the Runan palace when he let the little princess marry far away. The Runan palace without foundation is going to collapse. This kind of rumor alienates many people from Runan palace, but Yao''er''s little sisters can persist to the end, which makes her happy. They all came to see Duanmu Yao, so they didn''t show much courtesy. After each of them had a good time, they went to see Duanmu Yao, who was unhappy. Now they were talking, like who owed her. "Xuan er Duanmu Yao''s eyes became red and choked as soon as she saw the crowd. Lingxuan and others looked at each other. When they were thinking about how to open their mouth, they were confused by Duanmu Yao''s words in the wind. "Xuan''er, you say I''m married to Nanyu country and I want to eat the delicious food of Taolu. What can I do? Can you ask someone to send me a few times to relieve my hunger Holding Yun lingxuan, Duanmu Yao looks like a greedy little girl with a simple face. She seems to be married far away, but it has nothing to do with the rest. This kind of words, let specially come to see her several handkerchief to hand over all can''t laugh and cry, simply admire dead her. "When do you want to eat?" Ning Yue son is completely defeated by her, feel everyone white worry. In order to marry Duanmu Yao, she couldn''t sleep all night. As a result, she was just worried that she had nothing to eat. Gu Feng dance also in side Jiao smile unceasingly, was completely defeated. They are really worried for nothing. "If you don''t want to eat, what do you think?" Duanmu Yao is very rightfully refuting, not because Ning Yue er''s identity has changed now. "As soon as I think of leaving the capital, I will be far away from so many delicious food, and I''m not happy. Do you think I will die because I can''t eat good food?" "Bah, bah What do you say on this happy day? " Ning Yue son the first anger, scold a way. Lingxuan didn''t know whether Duanmu Yao really thought that way or didn''t want to make everyone sad, but she still felt so good, at least everyone''s mood was much better, not so heavy when she came. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "Since you want to eat, I''ll take you whatever you want to eat today, and let the chef of Taolu specially make a table for you, OK?" If you don''t want to be unhappy, just follow her wishes. Let''s all smile and say goodbye. "Really?" Duanmu Yao''s eyes were so bright that she almost dazzled everyone. "It''s more real than gold. Change your clothes and go!" Lingxuan slapped her on the shoulder with a smile and was really defeated by her. Seeing that the depressed Yao''er could be happy, the princess of Runan would not refuse, but she was more distressed. "This is good," the king of Runan comforted his princess, but he didn''t show how much he didn''t give up. "The child It hurts to be sensible! " Finally, the princess of Runan could not bear it. She fell down in the arms of the prince and cried. Several people on the carriage, recalled the past, can not help but think of the only lack of a person, the heart is still some regret. "When I want to leave, I have to see sister yunshang. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll meet you!" Duanmu Yao thinks of the sister who grew up together when she was a child, and she has a strong sense of loss in her heart. When she married herself, she couldn''t send her away. It''s impossible to have no regrets. "By the end of the year, sister yunshang will be able to fulfill her filial piety," Ning yue''er said regretfully. He offered his own price, and Qin yunshang didn''t get the chance to participate. "Why don''t we go and see her on the right day?" "Good!" All agreed. Taolu''s business has always been the best, which makes it even more miserable for the restaurant opposite. Shangguan Yanlan has too many things to take care of, and people in the capital like novelty. When the novelty is over, she will not patronize again. It''s conceivable that she is defeated. The reason why taolulou has been in business for so many years is that they think the dishes they make are novel and can''t be learned by others. "In Taolu, it''s not only a pleasure to eat by yourself, but also a pleasure to watch others eat." As a result, a few people who should have entered the box stayed in the humble place of the hall, which was regarded as joining in the fun. Yun lingxuan is the leader of the Yun family. Who dares to underestimate her? She orders that the serving speed of that table is the fastest. Duanmu Yao''s mouth is watering when she sees the delicious food at that table. She also complains that Ling Xuan has been hiding a lot of food. She hasn''t eaten a lot of food. She says that Yun lingxuan''s mouth is twitching and she''s completely defeated. Ning yue''er and Gu Feng dance are covered with black lines on their foreheads. They don''t know what to say. "Although it''s a good dish on the signboard, it''s good for you." with a rich voice and a slightly familiar voice, Ling Xuan couldn''t help looking up and found that the person who came was the king of leisure, the king of Rui and the king of Xuan. "King Xuan, I''ll give you my royal sister. She was the most important one when she was in Nanyu kingdom. I hope King Xuan will cherish her affection when she comes to Dongyan kingdom from afar!" When the king of leisure speaks, he seems to be speaking for the better, adding gold to his face. "The leisure king is polite. Princess Le Yao is talented and beautiful. I don''t have time to feel sorry for her. How dare I not treasure her?" Xuanwang wants to woo Nanyu, so what he said is polite and disgusting. Rui Wang drank his tea in silence, but he didn''t make a sound, because he didn''t forget the things that Jimo Leyao and Gongyang Wanxin did to fight for yunlingxuan in the main hall. It''s embarrassing and conspicuous, so it''s impossible for him to be attracted to Gongyang Wanxin. Looking at her, I felt that I was wearing a green hat, which was disgusting. Ning Yue son''s eyes fall on the Rui King body of one side, in the heart is also complicated. Rui Wang is very nice to her and respects her in the palace. However, one more woman, who is still a princess, worries her that he will forget himself because of his new love. From the time she married ruiwang, she knew that she was destined to share a man with other women. Although she didn''t want to, the dogmas from primary school made her understand that this is fate and can''t be changed easily. However, when she saw the relationship between Yun lingxuan and Yan Shizi, she couldn''t help admiring him, but she knew that not everyone was so lucky. It''s time for lingxuan to live a happy life after so much suffering. Duanmu Yao was just eating what she liked and didn''t listen to other people''s comments. After all, it had nothing to do with her. However, when she saw that she was the only one who moved the chopsticks, and the rest of the people didn''t know what they were thinking, they were absent-minded, so she looked up and heard Ling Xuan say in a low voice: "King Xuan''s ambition is not small!" "Well," Ning yue''er married King Rui, and many things have to be considered. Even if King Rui didn''t want to be king, he had to weigh the consequences. Xuan king like that must be reported to people, can tolerate with his level of the Lord? They can allow anyone to be the future emperor, but they can''t tolerate Xuan Wang. At the beginning, he calculated lingxuan''s defeat and Fengwu''s, but now he wants to win over Nanyu. His ambition is obvious. Duanmu Yao looks into their eyes at Xianwang who is talking with xuanwang Xiaomi. She feels that she wants to stay away from her hometown. He feels very sad. He talks and laughs with others. He doesn''t care about anything, so she stands up with a bang. Ruo''s lingxuan and others are shocked, which also attracts people''s attention, including Xianwang and others."Little princess," seeing Duanmu Yao with angry face, Rui Wang twitched his eyes and thought how could he be so clever. "Please say hello to the princes," Duanmu Yao was so angry that she didn''t lose her propriety. In everyone''s consternation, she even reached out to King Xian and said, "Lord, take the silver!" "What?" Rao is all sorts of calculations, rarely change the face of the idle king at this time was Duanmu Yao sudden words to shock the response. "Anu, what are you going to do?" Yun lingxuan held her forehead and felt speechless. She didn''t drink, how can she do things like drunk, which is so unacceptable. "Your Highness, I''m your future Princess. It''s natural for me to give you some money to pay for the meal." Duanmu Yao''s upright appearance makes people laugh and cry. Isn''t she afraid that people will say that Runan palace mistreats her and doesn''t even give her money? For Duanmu Yao, Xianwang didn''t pay attention at all. Except Yun lingxuan, the princess Mei, who has the title of Plum Blossom Fairy, paid the most attention to her. She never paid attention to the pretty little girl who was in front of her, mumbling and looking unhappy. When Xianwang saw duanmuyao, he also noticed several people behind her. He immediately turned back to Rui Wang and said, "Lord Rui, is it hard for Rui palace to be harsh on Rui princess? I don''t even have money to pay for dinner when I go out?" Rui Wang also saw Ning Yue son, also listen to idle King''s ridicule, just want to answer, was Duanmu Yao to preempt. "It''s just a few hundred taels of silver. I have it on the princess," she said. She took out a pile of silver, which was given to her by her mother when she went out to make her happy. But she saw idle king so light smile indifferent appearance, dissatisfied, want to deliberately find fault. "But, I think, it''s better to get used to the king''s silver first, so as not to go to Nanyu country, but to adapt to it!" "Don''t be too presumptuous, little princess!" Xuan Wang see Duanmu Yao so rude, in order to give idle king a good, deliberately harshly scold way. "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see that your highness didn''t get angry? I don''t know what kind of urgency his royal highness is wearing? " See wan to wait for Ling Xuan long ago not agreeable, just Ru South Wang Fu still have to weigh a lot of, so always endure. This time, I''m going to get married. I''m far away from the state of Dongyan. I don''t care what lingxuan wants. If you really annoy him and don''t allow yourself to marry, it''s best. "You However, she finds that Duanmu Yao is now crowned as the future Princess of leisure, and she really can''t move at will. "How much?" Idle King''s corner of the mouth raised a put on don''t have deep meaning smile, soft voice asks a way. Duanmu Yao raised two fingers and shook them with pride. "Two hundred liang?" The idle king asked in his spare time. "Min, what can you get in Taolu for two hundred liang?" "Two thousand liang?" Continue to ask a good temper, unconsciously, idle king did not find, his eyes fell on the beauty''s face have not turned. Two fingers, which were a little thick and white, continued to shake. Then they kindly said, "for twenty thousand taels, I''m going to the top of Taolu building When he opens his mouth to say something, Duanmu Yao''s discouraged tone interrupts him, and he has no chance to speak. "This delicious food made on the top floor of Taolu is the only one I haven''t eaten. I don''t know if I can come back to taste it after I leave Dongyan country The tone is full of regret and loneliness, which makes people wonder whether she is reluctant to leave Dongyan country or to eat the delicious food in yilou. Idle King''s mouth gently pulled for a while, repressed the smile that was about to erupt, and said in a soft voice: "Nanyu country also has the cloud family''s taolou, the business is also good, the dishes are almost the same!" What kind of princess did the emperor arrange for him? Looking at it, how can it be like a foodie? Ling Xuan has been paying close attention to nervously, fearing that Anu''s impulse will hurt her. As a result, it''s strange that she saw a faint doting in the eyes of Xianwang. "That''s not the same. Except for the capital, all the other Taolu buildings have no top-level requirements." unconsciously, Duanmu Yao''s tone is a bit coquettish, which she didn''t find. All the people stared at them in silence, and no one bothered them. Taofulou''s business is excellent. It seems that I know something is wrong today, so not many people go up. After seeing duanmuyao come out, many people quietly go down the stairs, and there are only two tables left on the second floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 "Princess Xuan, you have a good friendship with the little princess. The little princess is going to marry far away. This little request should be realized, right?" Idle king didn''t refuse, but the eye light of calculation fell not far away, also paying attention to his cloud Ling Xuan body. Damn, you want to make your woman happy, want me to pay money, don''t think too good! Lingxuan despised her in her heart and said with a smile: "Lord leisure, this is the best chance for you to show yourself. The princess has prepared another gift for the little princess, so you can''t mix it in!" "Xuan''er, what gift have you prepared for me?" Duanmu Yao looked at her and asked: "I want to eat!" When people listen to it, it''s messy in the wind - little princess, how long have you been hungry. Ling Xuan stares at the black line at one end and says helplessly: "I''ve prepared a brand for you. After you go to Nanyu country, you can eat all the food that belongs to the cloud family for free for a lifetime But you are the only one. I don''t want to support others! " How much can duanmuyao eat? She was willing to do so when she thought that she had no one to depend on, because she had been helped many times, and because she was kind-hearted. "Really?" Duanmu Yao''s eyes are bright and she can''t believe it. "Can I lie in front of so many people?" Ling Xuan curled her lips and said with deliberate dissatisfaction. "Xuan''er, you are so kind to me Duanmu Yao was moved to cry, while the rest of the people were shocked for a long time, including the leisure king. Eat for a lifetime Don''t say this big deal, just Shan yunlingxuan''s love for duanmuyao is shocking enough. "Princess Xuan, do you think the little princess will be wronged by the king when she comes to Nanyu?" The idle king looks at Yun lingxuan who is hugged by Duanmu Yao with a smile. He doesn''t know whether he is regretting that he can''t get Yun lingxuan, or whether he doesn''t think he is the one who is going to be hugged by his future Princess. Ling Xuan has no patience for the king of leisure. This evil man always likes to hide in the dark place and jump out to bite people all at once. She also likes to calculate. What she dislikes most is such a person. "Although Nanyu country is also rich, no matter how rich it is, it can''t be compared with the little princess''s family. After all, it is the place where she has lived for more than ten years. Besides, there is a big difference between the food of Nanyu and that of Dongyan. His royal highness Xianwang thinks that the little princess will adapt to Nanyu as soon as she goes to Nanyu, and there will be no acclimatization or taste disorder? " Duanmu Yao is a foodie, so she is very picky about food. Idle King''s eyes twinkled for a moment, knowing that what Yun lingxuan said was right. Don''t talk about himself. He doesn''t change his face when eating in Dongyan, but only he knows that he doesn''t know how to eat a lot of things. And not to mention the spoiled imperial sister since childhood. This time, he only married himself, but didn''t let Jimo Leyao stay in Dongyan. He just wanted to give the queen a little warning. Jimo Leyao didn''t complain to him once or twice that he couldn''t get used to the food of Dongyan state. On the other hand, Duanmu Yao went to Nanyu, which would be the same. Yun lingxuan is as careful as dust. For many years, the marriage of the four countries, who will really put the princess''s acclimatization in mind. They just want to send out the princess, and they don''t want to take care of her life or death. What''s more, yunlingxuan is so generous. I believe that even the king and Princess of Runan, who loved her like treasure, didn''t think of this. Ning yue''er and Gu Feng Wu are also shaken by lingxuan''s big hand, but they also know that Yun lingxuan does this in the hope that Duanmu Yao can reduce his homesickness. Don''t say Duanmu Yao was moved to cry, even they felt that the corners of their eyes were wet. If they can, they all want to cherish this feeling in their life, so that they can miss the youth who will never come back. When Lin Xuan hears that Yun lingxuan has done so much to Duanmu Yaodu, he is even more resentful. Before, Yun lingxuan had such a deep relationship with the officials that she was not so generous. She didn''t care about the Shangguan Yanlan and didn''t even have a little gift. She was so indifferent. Now it seems that Yun lingxuan is a good means. He knows that some of them have power and status. This idea makes lingxuan feel that Shangguan Yanlan is not worthy of him. He thinks that instead of this, let Jimo Leyao become Princess Xuan, so as to get closer with Nanyu. All the affairs of making peace with relatives have been solved, and the troubles of Yunfu are over. Pei sent the official media to Gu''s house to inquire. Since he was ordered by general Gu, Ning didn''t stop him. Without saying a word, he nodded and agreed. If she doesn''t agree, Yun Yu can never leave his eldest son, save his life and bring him back safely. This feeling is enough for her to miss him all her life. Although his husband is a wild man, he always looks good at people. Yunyu is a kind-hearted man. She heard her eldest son talk about the adventure along the way. She knew that her eldest son wanted Yunyu to give up the seriously injured man many times, but Yunyu refused him. She was stunned, and finally returned to Beijing safely. The Yun family and the Gu family decided to get married after the royal family got married, that is, years ago, they finished their marriage, and then let Yun Yu and Gu mingzhan go back to the border town together.If Gu Fengwu is lucky, maybe she can get pregnant once, which is even better. Yunyu is lingxuan''s second cousin, and gufengwu is her intimate handkerchief. This double gift is for her. Lingxuan is always generous to those who are nice to her. Besides, Gu Fengwu is her second sister-in-law. How can she be stingy. For the four of them, there are always some regrets in life, but at least they are OK. But for Qin yunshang, who is still in the period of filial piety, there are many regrets, because she did not personally participate in Ning Yueer''s wedding, missed the engagement ceremony between duanmuyao and Gu Fengwu, and even could not participate in their marriage. "Elder brother Gu," since he was abused at the beginning, Qin yunshang has been taken good care of. He is more convinced that lingxuan said that one day, the Revenge of the Qin family will be avenged, so he didn''t become a melancholy young lady, but a touch of perseverance in his calm look. "It''s my own embroidery. Please give it to wu''er for me. It''s a little bit of my heart. Please let her be happy!" Gu mingzhan naturally knew what happened between Qin yunshang and the Qin family. Seeing that she was a little different from other girls, he couldn''t help looking at her more. Until he blushed at other girls, he knew that he was rude to her. He immediately handed over his embarrassed hand: "I will give things to wu''er." after that, he was in a dilemma without waiting for others to answer ¡­ He rode away. Qin yunshang looked at Gu mingzhan''s embarrassed appearance and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. But when he thought of his present identity, the smile in his eyes was gone. In the past, although it was not very good for my aunt to make a decision on a given marriage, I was able to get by with a small family. However, such people all despise their own identity, let alone the ancient family. That Gu mingzhan followed his father in the border town since he was a child. He made enough contributions to become a general and a king. How could he marry a woman like himself. In addition to their own handkerchiefs, they were engaged to each other. If there is no regret in her heart, it''s impossible. But it''s already like this. It''s no use for her to feel sorry for herself. It''s better to wait until her father''s revenge and the Qin family''s eyes are closed. Since Yuntao came back, the burden on lingxuan has been reduced. Many things are handled by Yuntao. His means are much heavier than lingxuan''s, which makes the people who have been coveting the cloud family give up their thoughts. It''s really hard to stir up trouble. Yuntao''s method is to fight for money with you. If you can afford it, the Yuns are not afraid. Within a month of his return, he let two families who had done a good business in the capital get out of the capital, and the people who saw them were worried. If it wasn''t for lingxuan''s orders, he couldn''t move the food building. Yuntao even wanted to tear down the food building. He knows a lot about Shangguan Yanlan bullying lingxuan from Yan''er''s mouth. He also knows that Shangguan''s family even schemed against lingxuan to let that dandy of Shangguan''s family marry lingxuan and try to seize the wealth of Yun''s family. How can he bear this. When her mother was alive, she could ask her how good she was to Shangguan Yanlan. Now she has become a cruel thing. Lingxuan tells Yuntao that it''s important to keep the senior officials. Now he can''t move easily, so Yuntao has to bear it. The rest of the people, Shangguan Yanlan can not put in mind, but for the princess of Nanyu country, she had to take heart. She always thought that the princess of Nanyu kingdom would be in Prince Yongqin''s mansion, so she kept reminding, and finally hit her face. Here, Shangguan Yanlan is worried. Over there, wanhou lingxuan is figuring out how to make Shangguan Yanlan''s reputation worse. She doesn''t deserve to be princess Xuan. Lingxuan knew about it from Wan Sheng Yan''s mouth. This guy didn''t change his old habit. Even if he was engaged, he liked to come at midnight. Well, the first time I came in the middle of the night, I was intercepted by Yuntao and xuanyuanyi. The three people had a big fight in the house and made a lot of trouble. After that, Yuntao warned Wan Sheng Yan not to damage xuan''er''s reputation, but he still used to be my friend. The adjustment of Yuntao''s anger finally depended on his care for xuan''er, and he didn''t make too much trouble for him. "When elder brother sees it, he must have to compare with you again," lingxuan angrily said to him. "Your elder brother has been fighting with people all day in the north cold country. If he doesn''t use his hands and feet properly after he comes back, he will rust. I''m kind-hearted," said Wan Sheng Yan. He didn''t think it was bad for him to do so. Lingxuan was defeated completely. Such an explanation can be said. Don''t you think you have a thick skin? If the elder brother heard it, something might happen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 "Well, let''s get down to business, xuan''er. As you expected, Xuan Wang really wants to abolish Shangguan Yanlan''s Princess identity. Do you think we should make it or not?" Yuntao opened his eyes and closed his eyes when he did not exist. If he was still timid, he would be looked down upon by others. Therefore, he came here with a strong sense of reason. No one knows lingxuan better than lingxuan. Lingxuan has already expected what he wants to calculate and plot. After thinking for a moment, Ling Xuan said with a smile: "Shangguan Yanlan is deeply in love with Xuan Wang. If it doesn''t work out, it will hurt her heart. It''s better to follow Xuan Wang''s attention and make them into a real couple, so as to enter the gate of Xuan Wang''s house with Princess Nanyu!" Looking at the bad looking Yun lingxuan, Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t feel disgusted. On the contrary, he felt very fond of him. He couldn''t help but ask, "when will you enter Prince Yong''s mansion?" Ling Xuan, who had planned to calculate Shangguan Yanlan''s plan, could not help but feel a blush on her face when asked by Wan Cheng Yan. She said shyly: "this You have to ask elder brother. If he agrees, I''ll have no problem! " After all, she promised to marry him when he came back. However, as a girl, can''t you still urge him to hire him? Besides, brother is back, but there are many things about the cloud family And she saw that the elder brother''s heart was not here, and even wanted to go back to the northern cold country, so she couldn''t marry him now and leave the cloud family behind. Elder brother if went to north cold country, so Yan son a person, absolutely can''t hold up a cloud home. "You know your elder brother is reluctant to give up you," Wan Cheng''s eyes are full of resentment, and his words are full of grievances. "Pooh," Ling Xuan couldn''t stand his way. She couldn''t help laughing and poked him in the face. "Now it''s better than before. There''s something to look forward to, isn''t it? What''s more, who else doesn''t know our current relationship? What''s your hurry? " "Can I not be in a hurry? Princess Rui is pregnant. Rui Wang and I "Wan Huo Sheng Yan muttered and complained, but he didn''t know what he said. Ling Xuan was shocked and widened her eyes. He happily interrupted him and asked," do you think sister Yue Er is pregnant? Is it true or false? Why didn''t I hear about it? " If yue''er''s elder sister is really pregnant, she should send someone to tell her that she is. How come she hasn''t revealed anything? Wan Huo Sheng Yan looks at her joyful appearance, absolute oneself heartbroken, the point that he says this words is not this, OK? But after all, she didn''t want to break the light in her eyes, so she lowered her voice and said, "Princess Rui has been pregnant for more than two months, but it''s an eventful time now. The envoys of several countries haven''t gone back, and King Xuan is covetous. In case of carelessness, it''s too late to regret There are many women around the princes, even King Rui. When they grow up, there will be women waiting on them. He really didn''t want children, so he didn''t have children. However, this does not mean that there is no other royal residence, but the emperor does not even have a grandson and granddaughter, so we can see how deep the water is. King Rui didn''t dare to say it clearly. He was worried about it, so he asked Princess Rui to keep it secret. He didn''t want to tell outsiders until he had to. Lingxuan understood the meaning of her words immediately after hearing what wanhou lingxuan said. In the previous life, when lingxuan ascended the throne, there was no one around him, let alone the other princes. Wanhou lingxuan wants to have children because he is full of calculation and wants to get the throne. He also believes in him, so he doesn''t find anything wrong. As for other princes There must be a lot of pickles in it. "Is sister yue''er OK now?" After they got married, they couldn''t help themselves. She doesn''t want to go to Rui Wang Fu now. There are too many rules in it. She doesn''t feel comfortable talking with Yue er''s elder sister. In case what is said to be spread out, the harm is not oneself, but rather rather Yue son, so she would rather not go. "Protected by Rui Wang''s people, the news hasn''t been disclosed. It should be OK!" Who can guarantee such a thing. If you can guarantee that the original Queen will not be so miserable by others - she was drugged under her own eyes and thought she was really infertile. Ling Xuan should be happy to hear that Ning yue''er is pregnant, but she is not happy to think that there is a princess from the West Qin state who is going to enter Rui''s mansion. Believe this time, Yue Er elder sister in the heart is complex tangled! The means of Wanzhe lingxuan''s calculation of Shangguan Yanlan. If it wasn''t for Wanzhe Shengyan''s intervention, Shangguan Yanlan wouldn''t talk about Princess Xuan now, even it would be difficult to live. In order to make Shangguan Yanlan ineligible to become Princess Xuan, a despicable person like lingxuan of Wanzhe doesn''t hesitate to send someone to destroy Shangguan Yanlan''s innocence. In the end, she is destroyed by Shengyan''s people of Wanzhe. On the contrary, Shangguan Yanlan is made to be the one of lingxuan of Wanzhe, and many people know it. With the help of someone who has a heart, I''m afraid Shangguan Yanlan will be pregnant once, which will become a joke of the royal family. So I''m waved by the emperor, and the date of marriage is advanced. I''ll go to xuanwangfu with the princess of Western Qin.On the surface, Shangguan Yanlan has achieved his goal, but in fact? She not only became a joke, but also became the compensation of the princess of the West Qin state. People only flatter the princess of a country, and they don''t care about her who only holds the title of Princess Xuan but has no real power and status. Ling Xuan, as a princess, naturally had to take part in such things. However, she knows that at this time, she can''t steal the limelight of Shangguan Yanlan. After all, she and the princess of the Western Qin state have to make trouble for some days, and she will never have time to make trouble for herself. Seeing the princess of West Qin sitting side by side with Shangguan Yanlan, lingxuan feels that Shangguan Yanlan has just begun to enjoy all the pain she suffered in her previous life. "Xuan''er," when Ling Xuan felt that such a marriage was completely boring and wanted to leave, she heard a timid voice and couldn''t help turning around and looking at it, not afraid that someone would hurt her. She saw that although she was wearing brand-new clothes, she was as haggard as a piece of paper. A gust of wind could blow people away. She could not help looking at her sad appearance and asked in surprise, "how did you become like this?" She just wanted to make Yunhe''s mind come true and send her to xuanwangfu to fight with those women. She didn''t expect that she would become like this. It seems that she didn''t pay much attention to Yunhe since she entered xuanwangfu. She didn''t expect that Yunhe, who has always been strong, would become like this. After entering xuanwang''s house, Yunhe saw the person he knew and didn''t bully her for the first time. Tears immediately burst out uncontrollably. He came forward to grab lingxuan''s sleeve and begged: "Xuaner, please, help me, I don''t want to die!" In the past, naive she felt that entering xuanwangfu was glory and wealth. As her mother described, she wanted what she wanted and trampled on who she wanted Even, she thought about going back to Yunfu to teach everyone a lesson after she was in favor. However, after entering xuanwangfu, she knew how naive and stupid she was. Don''t talk about yourself. After all, you have no status and no support. It''s natural to be treated as cheap. However, how could Cao Jiarong, whom xuanwang himself asked to marry, be comfortable in xuanwang''s house. Although Shi pingting is a side imperial concubine, she has a historian and a good imperial concubine as her backer. Without a proper imperial concubine, she is absolutely indisputable. Cao Jiarong has no way to deal with her. Seeing such a cloud lotus, lingxuan didn''t know what to say. After the fall of the cloud family, the cloud lotus of the previous life has boundless scenery. Her eyes are full of scorn and unfeeling. Even if she lives a lifetime, she remembers it clearly. However, because of her rebirth, everything has changed, her scenery has become a pain and despair, and her heart has become complicated. "Xuan''er, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think about those things that shouldn''t have. I should listen to my father''s words and stay at home obediently. I shouldn''t listen to my mother''s words and get in touch with the Cao family." seeing Ling Xuan''s silence, Yun he cried out his regret. "Before I came to xuanwangfu, my mother regretted it, but I didn''t listen Sobbing When Yinger saw that someone was paying attention to this place, she quickly reminded him: "master, today is the wedding day of xuanwang, if you are seen Lingxuan looked at Yunhe and said, "if you want to live, wipe your tears first. If someone knows you are crying when your mother is married, do you want to die?" Don''t take me to death. Cloud lotus''s body trembled for a while, even didn''t take the handkerchief, directly wiped the tears on the face with the sleeve frightened, never dare to flow a drop down again to look for bad luck. "Xuan''er, help me." although the tears stopped, choking was still indispensable. If it wasn''t for the sake of living, how could she survive to this day. These days, it makes her life worse than death, but also miss the past days in the cloud house, just know how wrong they are. "You are now Xuan Wang''s concubine. How can I help you?" If someone asks for help, lingxuan may think about it, but for Yunhe Her sincere resistance, compared with her poor eyes, her mind has been wandering cloud lotus indifference. More than 200 people in the cloud family were put into prison in front of her. She still chuckles and doesn''t feel sad at all. She shouldn''t help such a person. Isn''t she to blame for this? That''s all she wanted to ask for! Lingxuan knew in her heart that Yunhe now felt sorry for being bullied. If she gets Xuan King''s attention, the wind and water of the day rises, that bad luck is oneself with cloud mansion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 I have to say that lingxuan is the truth. Yunhe had been holding this idea before, but now reality forced her to bow her head - in order to live, she had to ask yunlingxuan. "Princess Xuan, the banquet is about to begin. Where are you going?" Everyone who met Yun lingxuan several times completely ignored the existence of Yun He. After all, they were all born by their own. Even if they had a good relationship with Yun He before, now she is a concubine, even if she is from xuanwangfu. Standing with her reduces their status. "Xuan Princess Yun he looked at Yun lingxuan with a smile on his face, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. No wonder Yunhe doesn''t know. Who is willing to tell her such a thing? Cao Jiarong wishes Yun he died. Naturally, she won''t tell her the news so that she won''t find a chance to ask Yun lingxuan for help. "This is Princess Xuan who was given by the Emperor himself," the visitor introduced her haughtily, as if she had much to do with her. Ling Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but she didn''t retort. As soon as Yunhe heard about yunlingxuan''s identity, his eyes flashed an urgent hope, and his eyes were even more blazing. Although she didn''t know why Yun lingxuan became the princess in other people''s mouth, at least Yun lingxuan''s status was high, so she had more chances to save herself, didn''t she? Lingxuan is not a fool. She naturally knows what the surprise and desire in Yunhe''s eyes are, but why does she want to save her? She was humiliated by Cao Shi and betrayed Yunfu. Why should she save herself now? As if she didn''t know, she understood that it was impossible for Yunhe to ask for herself because someone was there, so she pretended not to understand. She walked to the other side along with other people''s meaning and gradually got away from Yunhe. The cloud lotus looks at the cloud Ling Xuan that goes far away, twining in the eye even the thought that she doesn''t understand. She is the legitimate daughter of the cloud house, high above, Yun lingxuan is just a business woman, the humble in their own feet, was disdained to ridicule. But why has everything changed now? Seeing that she begged so hard, Yun lingxuan didn''t nod her head to help herself, and Yun He''s mind was even more distorted. She didn''t feel that she wanted Yun lingxuan to help her. All this was her own request, and she had nothing to do with others. Lingxuan just thinks that Yunhe is so cruel that he can''t be saved by himself. Even Cao''s family has changed because of Cao''s abandonment. Yunhe always insists that entering xuanwangfu is to get what he wants, so she won''t appreciate his help. Maybe she will bite back. If lingxuan doesn''t live twice, she probably won''t understand Yunhe''s mind. She feels that she looks really pitiful. It''s OK to help her. At least let her live in xuanwangfu. It''s not so hard. However, compared with the painful appearance of Yunhe now, she felt that Yunhe was cruel in her previous life, so she didn''t ask for help and didn''t want to care about anything about her. Second uncle said that, but all the women who are concubines of the cloud family are not worthy of the cloud family, so the cloud lotus has long been not. Lingxuan thinks so, but she doesn''t know that when she leaves xuanwang''s house, Yunhe gets involved in xuanwang''s wedding with Shangguan Yanlan and Jimo Leyou. At night, she becomes the final winner. Shangguan Yanlan absolutely won''t let his newlywed out, lest later in xuanwangfu can''t stand. Jimo Leyao knows that he is not in xuanwang''s house to express his special, and he will be compared by Shangguan Yanlan. He just has the identity of a princess of Nanyu Kingdom, and he has nothing else, even a backer. Therefore, they argue with each other. Finally, they annoy Wanzao lingxuan and let Yunhe cut off his beard halfway. No one could have expected such a thing to happen. When Shangguan Yanlan and Jimo Leyao know, they want to kill Yunhe immediately. However, in the night of Xuan Wang''s wedding, Yun he became the companion of Xuan Wang. He was very proud, but he knew that his life and death were all tied to Xuan Wang, so he humbly expressed that no matter what Xuan Wang asked her to do, she would like to. Originally, wanhou lingxuan will follow Yunhe''s meaning, because she looks a little pitiful. Compared with Shangguan Yanlan and Jimo Leyao, he is more agreeable. Now she is weak. To he thought of the identity of cloud lotus, think still can use, after all, she is cloud family. Therefore, others want to attack Yunhe, but they are all warned by wanhou lingxuan. Anyone who dares to move Yunhe will wait for him to clean up. Yunhe becomes the most favored one in xuanwangfu. Even Shangguan Yanlan has no way to take her. Lingxuan knew the news a few days later. During this period, lingxuan sent duanmuyao away. Duanmu Yao didn''t forget Qin yunshang. She asked the princess Runan for the Chuang Tzu where Qin yunshang lived and gave her the title deed, which made her not feel like being trusted. As for the future, she can''t help, just hope Qin yunshang can be strong. The prince of the Three Kingdoms left, which made the whole capital feel relieved. These people will bring some pressure to us when they are here. They are afraid that a word of discord will lead to something big and disturb their peaceful life. The things in the palace are over, and it''s Yunyu''s turn to marry Gu Fengwu."After getting married, everything is different!" Gu Feng dances to feel the cupboard in his boudoir, a face does not give up of whisper way. It''s not long since she left the capital, but it''s different when she comes back. Ning yue''er became a noble Rui princess, Duanmu Yao married far away, I don''t know if I can see her again in my life. And Qin yunshang was still trapped in the Chuang Tzu outside the capital. Even if the filial piety period expired, there was a difference between them, and they could not recover as before. "You''re OK," Ling Xuan came to send a gift. Seeing Gu Feng dance so tangled, her heart was also complicated. "It''s convenient to get married in the capital and go back to your mother''s home It''s Anu. I don''t know when I''ll see you again! " The heart of the most simple she went to the South feather country, also don''t know can be well. "Well, well, originally you came to comfort me, now it''s your turn to make me lonely, we don''t talk about this," Gu Fengwu interrupted the boring decadent and sad atmosphere, and wanted to change the topic. Lingxuan didn''t like this topic either, so she changed the topic with her and talked about some happy things. After dancing with Gu Feng at Gu''s house for a while, Ling Xuan takes Ying''er back to her house. However, when Ying''er talks about Yun He in the carriage, she can''t help but sneer. Sure enough, it''s right not to save yourself. A man with such a mind can''t be willing to let himself die. However, the sudden favor of wandang lingxuan to Yunhe makes people have to be alert. After all, Yunhe''s identity is special in Yunfu. In the previous life, Yunhe had nothing to do with Wanzhe lingxuan. She doesn''t know what happened after the fall of the cloud family, but at least before she was beheaded, Yun he didn''t get married or have an affair with anyone, so she doesn''t know whether she will get involved with wanhou lingxuan later. But in this life, Yunhe is so ruthless that it''s not good for the Yuns and himself to get involved with Wanzhe lingxuan. After all, she didn''t ask for Yunhe''s help. Even if she helped her, she would not appreciate it. On the contrary, she would take everything for granted. There is no regret for not saving Yunhe, but the defense for Yunhe is deeper. Sure enough, when Yunyu and Gu Fengwu got married, Wanzao lingxuan didn''t bring anyone, but took the colorful Yunhe back to Yunfu, which made all the people in Yunfu frown. They thought that the way Wanzao lingxuan did was unacceptable. In doing so, is he hitting Yun Fu''s face or making himself shameless? The excuse is good. Yunhe thinks about his mother''s home. He hasn''t come back for many days, so he just comes back to have a look But behind his back his imperial concubine hang in the palace, let a side imperial concubine is not even the concubine room show off, this is how to return a responsibility? Wanhou lingxuan''s calculation is good, but he forgets one thing. There is a person who always stares at their princes. Everyone is arguing that the emperor is waiting for the little prince to grow up instead of the prince. After all, that is the Queen''s real son. This is just a discussion. No one knows what the emperor really thinks. "Father," compared with the dilapidated appearance, today''s cloud lotus not only raised back, but also a lot of fat, more beautiful. She bit her lips and cried wrongly to the people in front of her. Her tears were dim. People who didn''t know thought that the people in Yunfu had bullied her. Pei''s looking at ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to take cloud lotus to enter cloud mansion, in the heart that spirit of pour Yang, almost Jue past. Today is the big day for her son to get married. Xuanwang brings such a man who is driven out of Yunfu to shout. Does he want to destroy the marriage? But no matter how angry she was, she was still the prince, so she had to bear it. Ling Xuan looks at the second uncle who is trembling all over. She is also worried about him. She is afraid that if he can''t control himself, he will be fooled by Ling Xuan and become a person who offends the royal family and doesn''t pay attention to the royal family. "You are mistaken, madam!" Just when lingxuan was worried, yunya stood beside yunmo and said coldly. Yunhe looked at the more energetic yunya and thought when it was his turn to speak when he was in the mansion with his mother. He could not help but angrily scolded: "you are a common man, when is your turn to speak?" Even if she was a concubine in the palace, her status was much more noble than that of him. Yunya had been used to her domineering for a long time. She didn''t even lift her eyelids, completely ignoring her existence. "What are you? In the cloud mansion Yunmo is not silent at last. He is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that xuanwang brings Yunhe to Yunfu. He is upset and kind-hearted, so he looks up at Wanzhe lingxuan who is watching a play. He asks coldly, "xuanwang brings a concubine into Yunfu. I don''t know what it means?" It''s nothing to avoid or cover up. It''s better to be direct. Let''s just say that the one with no face is Wanzhe lingxuan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Wan Hou Ling Xuan''s face twitched slightly, glanced at the pale cloud lotus, raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and said in a voice: "master Yun Er doesn''t need to be so angry. This lotus is not sensible, but now she knows that she is wrong. She is the first lady of the cloud mansion after all. It''s right to send some gifts to her second brother, isn''t it?" This is forcing yunmo to recognize the identity of Yunhe, the second daughter of the family, with the help of Yunfu''s people. This makes everyone''s heart move a little, and makes lingxuan''s face look sharp. He is afraid that his second uncle will be soft hearted and agree to this. At that time, Yunfu will be in trouble, and he will be in endless trouble. The reason why wanhou lingxuan attaches great importance to Yunfu is that he has a cloud family, and that Yunyu has made contributions together with Meng Yi''s great general, and has become an in laws with the ancient family. If he has won over, he will not only have military power, but also money, which is what he wants most in his heart. Otherwise, he will never set his eyes on Yunfu. "Xuanwang doesn''t know that Cao''s family has been retired by Weichen. Yunhe takes the initiative to leave with his mother. He is no longer a member of Yunfu." Yunmo didn''t compromise and didn''t hide it. Anyway, people in the whole capital know that Cao''s family was abandoned by themselves. What''s there to hide. To Yun He, he has been completely disappointed. In front of her, she was half ashamed and regretful. On the contrary, she was a bit aggressive. She wanted to tell the people in Yunfu that she had come back to show off her success. Cao''s mind, he did not know, but cloud lotus and Cao are very similar, are the kind of unclear, can get Xuan Wang''s attention is possible, want to live like this, it is a dream, so in order not to affect cloud house, he had to ruthlessly refuse. "Father, he''er knows that he is wrong. Please don''t drive him away." Yun he can''t help getting more annoyed when he sees his father''s cruel heart. He is his own daughter, he was so heartless, regardless. If he or cloud home two room Di come out of, in Xuan Wang Fu, who still dare to despise oneself? Now Yunyu has become a military officer and married with the ancient family. How powerful is that? If he becomes his own backer, even the position of Princess Xuan may be his own. Therefore, Yunhe is not afraid of his resignation, and wants his father to admit his identity. "You are following xuanwang to attend the wedding of Yunfu. Who will drive you away?" Yun Mo''s face was filled with displeasure. He really didn''t like Yun He. The disgust in his eyes was so obvious. She shouldn''t be from Yunfu I''ve never been close to Yunfu, so I think about myself. A wise man knows that xuanwang is scheming Yunfu with her. She is fooled. Where do you want to buy Yunfu? "There is no your name in the genealogy of Yunfu. You can do it!" After he left with Cao, Yunhe took the initiative to follow Cao. He asked his elder brother to get rid of Yunhe''s name, saying that he would never recognize his daughter. Although he is also distressed to give up, but, for the sake of cloud mansion''s person good, can only be ruthless in the end. Cloud lotus wants to don''t understand, why oneself follow Xuan king to come, bring endless light to cloud mansion, father still ruthlessly don''t recognize oneself? Does he really want his own daughter? Although she was not sensible before, now she knows that everything depends on her mother''s family, and she must find a support for herself. So she begged King Xuan to let her come back, so that the people in Yunfu could know how beautiful she is in King Xuan''s house now. Relying on herself, she will surely give them honor and wealth in the future. But now, her father''s cruel refusal made her lose her confidence, and deep doubts flashed in her eyes. She felt that they all wanted to kill themselves, so she didn''t help. Yunhe can''t ask yunmo any more, and his elder brother is not here, so he pays attention to Yunke. In other people''s strange eyes, he kneels down in front of a gloomy face of Yunke, and cries and says: "grandma, he didn''t understand before. Please, he''s not your own granddaughter except his name Yunke looks at Yunhe, who can''t carry it clearly, and wants to kick her to shut up. Today is what day, she unexpectedly follows Xuan Wang to come over such a big noise. Anyone with a little brain knows that xuanwang did this just to see Yunfu''s jokes, and even wanted to stop the marriage between Yunfu and gujia But she knows, the dance son will leave Beijing, is completely frightened by Xuan king. At this moment, seeing that wu''er has become the daughter-in-law of the cloud family, I guess I have some problems in my heart. It has to be said that Yunke guessed the thoughts of Wanzhe lingxuan. He thought of Shangguan Yanlan and looked at Gufeng dance now. How could the resentment in his heart be a little bit. On the surface, Shangguan''s family is very nice, but in fact, Shangguan Yanlan''s dowry can''t even compare with several side imperial concubines, which makes her laugh to death. Gu Fengwu is the only girl in the ancient family. It''s conceivable that he loves her so much that he resents her. He thinks that what he can''t compare with Yunyu makes Gu Fengwu escape from the capital. After Gu Fengwu left Beijing, she sent someone to chase her. She ran away and hurt many of her own people. These fires, can only be hidden in the heart, can not tell anyone. Before, he wanted to find Gu Fengwu and torture her severely. Then he made her disgraced and let Gu''s family lose with her. Unexpectedly, everything didn''t go well, especially the marriage, which made him even more upset, so he deliberately brought Yunhe to block the people in Yunfu.Yunke is not the kind of person who prefers boys to girls, and she is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. She has been criticized by Cao for many times before. She only wants to keep her granddaughter in the second room, but unexpectedly Yunhe is not sensible and makes people cold. So after knowing that she resolutely follows Cao and goes to xuanwangfu, she doesn''t have this granddaughter in her heart. Now, seeing that Yunhe is still so stupid when he is shot by xuanwang, I''m glad that Mo''er was annoyed for a moment and got rid of Cao''s name and Yunhe''s name, otherwise it would be Yunfu who would be embarrassed now. "Your Highness, it''s a happy day in Yunfu. Isn''t it inappropriate for your concubine to cry here?" Cloud Ke''s lazy Li cloud lotus, direct to ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to ask a way. "Ha ha, where does the old lady say? He''er has been thinking about the old lady all the time. As soon as he comes back, he is rejected by his relatives. Is it improper for Yunfu to do so?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to see the person of cloud mansion doesn''t see oneself in the eye at all, the hate in the heart is deeper. Today, we have to let all the people in Yunfu live and peel off their skin. It''s better to screw up the marriage. Let''s see if Yunfu is embarrassed or you are embarrassed. Lingxuan has been watching wanhou lingxuan secretly. She often sees the ruthlessness in his eyes. She knows that he is coming with Yunhe today. She either tears his face with the people of Yunfu to embarrass Yunfu, or uses Yunhe to win over Yunfu and give him support. She hates his despicable behavior even more. "Don''t worry!" Yuntao saw the worry in her eyes and said softly. Lingxuan bit her lip and looked at him. She knew that many things could not be understood by elder brother. He just knew that wandang lingxuan had coveted the cloud family, and had done some calculations to the cloud family, but after all, he didn''t understand the cruelty of his heart, and knew that he couldn''t explain it. In order to achieve great things, Wanzao lingxuan does not care about fame, nor does he care about human life, nor does he care about whether he is a wise king or a fatuous king. What he wants is the superior position. Wanzao lingxuan''s indomitable let a lot of people stop to wait and see, no one dare to speak, after all, no one can afford to offend. Someone from the Cao family came to the banquet today, not because of their relatives'' status, but because they were in the same Dynasty with Yunyu. More than anyone else, they don''t want Yunhe to be recognized by the people of Yunfu again. You know, the identity of Yunfu is increasing day by day, and it has already surpassed the Cao family. If Yunhe can make things better, there will be no place for Cao Jiarong in xuanwang''s house. Before, when Yunhe was helpless, Cao Jiarong bullied Yunhe many times. If Yunhe gains power, Cao Jiarong will not have a foothold in xuanwangfu, which is not a good thing for the Cao family. Everyone is looking at the attitude of the cloud family. There is a big difference between admitting and not admitting. Pei is anxious in the dark. Xuanwang wants to get rid of the marriage. It''s time for the bride to enter the door. If there''s a delay, something will happen. Knowing that he can''t be tough with Wanhe lingxuan, Yunke calms his mind, looks up at Wanhe lingxuan and calmly explains: "Your Highness, it''s not impossible to make Yunhe his family There is only one condition, " " grandmother, "Yun He, who has been kneeling all the time, looks up at her in surprise with tears in his eyes. Wan Hou Ling Xuan''s corner of the mouth also pulled to move for a while, indicating the pleasure of the moment, slowed down the tone, and asked kindly: "don''t know what the old lady asked for?" Whatever he can do, he will do it. After all, he seldom has a chance to get involved with Yunfu. Ling Xuan was anxious in secret, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. There was no room for her to retort. "Your Highness, please drive Yunhe out of xuanwangfu," Yunke''s words made everyone in an uproar, obviously some difficult to accept such an answer. "Is the old lady joking?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to feel oneself is to be played, immediately cross eyebrow fierce voice quality asks a way. "How dare I make such a joke?" Yunke explained without any haughtiness: "Your Highness, can you ask Yunhe if there is a rule in Yunfu that all the legitimate daughters of the Yuns who become concubines of others will be swept out of the house, no longer the Yuns. Yunhe and his concubine have already broken the family rules of Yunfu. Even if there are a hundred of them, they are not willing to break the rules of their ancestors. " this explanation makes wanhou lingxuan give a hard wink and want to knock the old woman unconscious. "Yunhe is the king''s man!" He represents the royal family. "I know naturally, but I dare not violate the family rules of Yun family," Yunke said firmly instead of compromising: "if xuanwang thinks Yunhe is not pitiful, he will let her out of xuanwang''s house. For her father''s sake, I can let her go back to Yunfu." "no, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go out of xuanwang''s house," Yunhe screamed immediately He refused. She is already Xuan Wang''s person, if out of Xuan Wang''s house, what good life to live in the future? What can I do when I go back to Yunfu? Who will make another good marriage for her? It''s better to use some means in xuanwang''s house to win over xuanwang and stabilize his position with his own ability. "Your Highness, Yun He has made a decision. Don''t you know if your Highness has a decision?" Yunke''s anti passive for active, give wanhou lingxuan a chance to consider.Wanhou lingxuan is naturally speechless, to let cloud lotus out of the Xuan palace, then what does everything she gets have to do with herself? Lingxuan was a little relieved. She felt that her grandmother was really smart. She stopped wanhou lingxuan with such an excuse, and she was not afraid of him making trouble again. Sure enough, such a choice is the most headache for lingxuan. There is no way to make a choice at all, so he takes Yunhe to one side and keeps silent. The hatred in his eyes is flashing all the time. Since Yunhe feels the evil breath from xuanwang, he even dare not breathe. He is afraid that he will be killed by xuanwang in the end. In my heart, I hate everyone in Yunfu. I feel that they can help but don''t help themselves. If they want to kill themselves, I feel even more resentful. Wan Huo Sheng Yan helps Yun Yu to pick up the bride, so he doesn''t know what happened in Yun Fu. After the bride came in, he went to lingxuan. Regardless of the occasional sparks from Yuntao, he told lingxuan about what happened in the ancient family with a doting mouth. He looked attentive and had only one yunlingxuan in his eyes. Such a phenomenon made many unmarried girls envious and heartbroken. If someone can do the same to them, they will be content and will not ask for anything in their life. Similarly, this curtain falls in Yun He''s eyes. She is jealous and wants to kill Yun lingxuan. She thinks she will be so unlucky now. It''s Yun lingxuan who has taken everything that belongs to her. My mother once said that Yun lingxuan is a despicable business girl, which can''t be compared with her status as a legitimate daughter. She wants to climb high in the future and press Yun lingxuan on her heel to beg, so as to know the difference. But now, she not only became a princess, but also had an engagement with Wan Sheng Yan. There is no difference between Wanzhe Shengyan''s identity and Wanzhe lingxuan''s. She was in xuanwangfu. Why did everything change so much? Lingxuan didn''t care about Yunhe''s hateful eyes. She looked directly at wanhuo''s eyes. There was a faint smile on her lips. She was quiet and happy. She didn''t make it public. She just had a faint tenderness in her eyes, which only belonged to two people''s hearts. "Xuan''er, my father forced me to marry again and again. Tell me, when do you nod your head?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan lowered his voice and asked wrongly. Lingxuan turned her lips and kept silent. Now, seeing Wan Sheng Yan once, he urged her to marry once, which made her not want to talk. "It''s not impossible for Xuaner to nod her head," Yun Tao, who had been silent, suddenly put in a word. Wan Huo Sheng Yan was just subconsciously dallying with Ling Xuan. He didn''t expect that Yun Tao would open his mouth, so he immediately widened his eyes and looked at him with surprise. His eyes were so hot that people didn''t know that he thought he was in favor of Yun Tao. "As long as you get married and let xuan''er take charge of the affairs of the Yun family, I will promise you to get married!" Yuntao''s condition is so low that Wan Cheng Yan is stunned and thinks he has heard the wrong thing. "What? Can''t do it? " Yuntao see he Zheng Leng don''t open his mouth, squint his eyes and asked unhappily. "No, I can do it, I can do it," Wan Sheng Yan said with a flattering smile as soon as he saw that his brother-in-law was angry. "There was no one in the palace to restrain xuan''er. As long as xuan''er wanted to do it, I would not stop her." if he knew that his brother-in-law''s request was so simple, why did he have to endure so long. Ling Xuan looked at the flattering appearance of Wan Zao Sheng Yan and twitched the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t help recalling the first scene of Wan Zao Sheng Yan. Why did she think Wan Zao Sheng Yan was very cold at that time? Today''s him, compared with the original, is simply unbearable ah! Is it true that only when he puts on that mask can he have a cold and serious look? "That''s good!" With a smile in his eyes, Yuntao pretended to be serious and said, "let the Lord choose a good day and send a matchmaker to propose marriage." "Good," Wan Sheng Yan said excitedly, forgetting the wrong occasion and shouting excitedly. As a result, he attracted countless eyes. Fortunately, at this time, the bridegroom and bride had already finished their worship. Otherwise, he really didn''t know whether Pei would rush out to bite. Can her son''s marriage be a little simpler without finding fault? Xuanwang trouble, she has endured, and now make a, she really does not guarantee that he will not collapse. "Tao''er, what''s the matter?" Fortunately, Yunxiao is still calm. He knows that Wancheng Shengyan is not the kind of person who embarrasses Yunfu, so he takes advantage of the situation to help them. With a smile on his lips, Yuntao said in a voice: "uncle, I was envious of my second brother''s marriage. He asked me to marry xuan''er. I have already agreed. He was so excited that he cried out and disturbed everyone!" He doesn''t mind letting everyone know when there''s a happy event. "Big brother," Yun lingxuan said as soon as she saw that big brother was not hiding. She could not help stamping her feet and turned red to avoid the crowd. "Ha ha That''s a good thing! " Yunxiao a Leng, probably did not expect to be such a happy event, can not help but said with a smile. "It''s a very happy thing," Yun Ke said in agreement. "If xuan''er gets married, we have to sum it up. We can''t get rid of the dowry!""That''s it," the happy news finally relaxed Pei''s tense mood. Wanzao Shengyan accepted the congratulations with a smile. His eyes were full of joy and did not hide. Such a scene, and deeply stimulate the WAN Hou Ling Xuan with cloud lotus. One reason is that Xiao didn''t succeed after thinking about Yun lingxuan for a long time. The other reason is that when he got married, he was carried into xuanwangfu, let alone dowry. Yun lingxuan, everyone of the Yun family, if one day I, Yun He, gain power, I will make you die without a burial place. Cloud lotus in the heart silently swear, in the heart completely cut off the relationship with cloud house. The news that Princess Xuan and Yan Shizi are going to get married soon overshadows the marriage between Yunyu and Gu Fengwu, which makes the people in Yunfu feel more or less relieved. They would rather keep a low profile than be watched all day. Wanhou lingxuan''s face was not better from the beginning, so the people in Yunfu were worried all day long. After seeing him off, they felt relieved. They felt that there was no time to be more tired and uncomfortable than this. It was a big wedding, but it was threatened by people. No one would be happy. "Old lady, Xuan Wang''s temperament is dark and fierce. I have to explain to the people in the house. It''s better not to go out often these days, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble and be held by others!" After hearing what Yuntao had just happened and seeing off the guests from Yunfu, Wan Shengyan made his suggestion. On the surface, there is no contradiction or conflict between him and Wanzhe lingxuan, but in fact, they all know that there is no room for each other. He and Rui Wang''s acquaintance is better, has already become the eyesore in the eyes of ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan. However, in the eyes of wandang lingxuan, Prince Yongqin''s mansion has no power, no need to meet each other, so he can get along with each other until now. "Alas," Yunke sighed heavily, and his voice was full of disappointment and helplessness. "How did he become like this? If you take Yunfu into the whirlpool for your own sake, will you not be afraid of harming everyone in Yunfu? " How about the Royal people? Naturally, she knew better. She didn''t think that wanhou lingxuan was a good person at all. But now, the most disappointing thing for her is Yunhe. Before, she felt that xuanwang forced Yunhe to come, but she could see the expression in her eyes that she was above and elated, and she knew that she was planning Yunfu for herself. She has to weigh how high her ability is! Looking at her grandmother''s sad appearance, lingxuan wanted to blurt out several times that Yunhe was such a heartless person For her own sake, she can betray everything, including her relatives. However, grandmother''s appearance made her feel worse. "Mother, don''t be sad for that beast. Fortunately, we''ll get rid of her name quickly. Otherwise, we don''t know what she will do to our family." Yunmo is also a sad one. Thinking of the tender little man when he was a child, now that he has become such a person who doesn''t know right and wrong, how can there be no melancholy in his heart. But for the sake of her family, I can only hope that she will do well. "Let the people in the mansion be more careful in the future, and don''t cause any more trouble," Yun Ke said after listening to Wan Huo''s words. He looked at Ling Xuan and said, "you should be more careful about your marriage with Yan Shizi, and don''t be caught by others, so as not to make you feel bad!" Marriage is a major event, who make, who are not happy in the heart, this is a lifetime thing, so she was careful to remind. She doesn''t want Xuaner to have regrets, and she doesn''t want the cloud family to have an accident. "Grandma, don''t worry. We''ll be careful. Don''t think too much about it, or you''ll lose your health." lingxuan couldn''t bear to see her haggard appearance. ~~~~~~~~~~~ the two gengs are connected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 When they came out of Yunfu, they didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was heavy. "God, it''s going to change!" Ling Xuan murmured in a low voice and found that her rebirth had changed a lot of things, but it also made many fixed endings confusing, even she couldn''t master them. At this time in the previous life, because he almost controlled the whole Dongyan Kingdom, the emperor had to hand over the imperial power. But in this world, because of his rebirth, he blocked the way of the emperor, and also made the situation more obscure. She knew that even if she stopped Wanzhe lingxuan ten million times, she couldn''t stop his ambition. Because of this, people who are not with him are more and more dangerous. In order to be in power, she doesn''t dare to think about what lingxuan will do. She is afraid that she can''t bear the final outcome. "The emperor''s failure to establish a prince for a long time will only make ambitious people ready to move in the end," Wan Sheng Yan naturally understood the key. He had nothing to do with the throne, so he looked more thoroughly. "When the crown prince is established, will those ambitious people stop?" Yuntao''s tone was a little bit blunt. He thought of the people thousands of miles away. When he thought of her identity and position, he felt a fire in his heart. Ling Xuan looked at the big brother who had lost his calmness. She opened her mouth and couldn''t say the last word. Yes, what about the crown prince? Isn''t Baili Chunhui the future emperor of the northern cold kingdom? Can wing King ambition, Leng is forced hundred Li spring back several times, life than ordinary people are not as good. Even if the emperor has made a certain prince as the Crown Prince now, the ambitious people will always be ambitious and will never admit their fate. Wanzao Shengyan didn''t retort, because in the royal family, he had unavoidable calculation. When outsiders look at him, they feel that he is very happy. His father has not remarried, and the palace is simple - but who knows that even if it is such a simple Yongqin palace, I don''t know how many calculations and murders he has suffered. If it is not for his father''s heart, I don''t know if there is Yongqin Palace at this time. "Yan, who do you think the emperor would like to be the prince?" Asked this words, Ling Xuan lowered a voice, low almost can''t even hear herself. "Go back first!" It is not appropriate to discuss such a topic in the carriage. Back at Yun''s house, except Yun Lingyan, all three of them went to the study. Ying''er and Lvliu were waiting at the door. No one could get close to them. "I discussed this matter with my father. He said that the reason why the Emperor didn''t set up a prince was that he wasn''t satisfied with the actions of several princes." without concealing it, Wan Cheng Sheng Yan directly expressed his mind: "the great prince, because of his humble background, doesn''t have the momentum of a prince. Although Rui Wang was born in his own family, he didn''t have strong back support. Even if he was in the upper position, the emperor was worried that he would not be able to sit firmly. The third prince was unknown. He didn''t even participate in the Palace Banquet, let alone be put in the heart of the emperor. And Xuan Wang It should be the most appropriate to have a historian as a backer. However, because of his eagerness and ambition, the Emperor didn''t make a decision, so that the matter of establishing the prince is still hanging. " " the king Xuan is superior, and those who oppose him will not come to a good end, and those princes have no chance to live! " Seeing the cruelty of the struggle for the throne of the northern cold Kingdom, Yuntao would not think that the wealthy Dongyan Parliament was better. Lingxuan had to admit that what the elder brother said was the most right. Lingxuan was the kind of person who could not tolerate any flaws. "My father and king like King Rui. King Rui is gentle and tolerant. Unfortunately, compared with King Xuan, he is weak." this is the reason why Prince Yongqin''s house is not clear. If the empress is still there, maybe King Rui will take it for granted. Lingxuan was also impressed by Rui Wang. He knew that he was not a cruel man. He also felt that what Wan Sheng Yan said was reasonable. From the beginning of her rebirth, it is doomed that lingxuan and Wanzhe will be the result of either your death or my death. It''s impossible to be good on both sides, so we can only choose a Mingjun who can protect and accommodate the cloud family. And this person belongs to King Rui. "What if the cloud family supports King Rui?" It''s not just money, it''s the mysterious power behind it. Yuntao didn''t say a word, because he knew that in recent years he was not there, lingxuan was very wronged by Wanzhe lingxuan''s oppression, and was doomed to be unable to live in peace with such people, so she didn''t refute her suggestion. "It''s the same choice for Prince Yongqin''s mansion!" When she married herself, it means that the cloud family and Prince Yongqin''s house are tied together, and life and death are the same. "It''s not something you can do whatever you want. Let''s make a decision first." Yuntao found that his original wish to come back was simple, but when he came back, he found that the location of the cloud family was not as simple as his own in the northern cold country, so he could not leave immediately, so he had to bear it and wait for the best opportunity. Now, he only hopes to marry Xuaner to Wancheng Shengyan and find a support for the cloud family. Then he can leave the cloud family and help the people he loves most. Lingxuan knew Yuntao''s plan and didn''t stop it. She knew that even if she stopped it, it would not change anything. In particular, Baili Chunhui had already made a brand in elder brother''s heart, and it would not disappear in her life.Elder brother''s temperament is like that of his father. If you love one person, you will love all your life. How many girls are heartbroken? I don''t know. Such a request is the favorite of Wan Sheng Yan. After a few words of discussion with Yuntao, he can''t wait to leave the cloud''s house. He wants to go back and let his father send the official media to come to the house, and then hire him to finish the marriage, so as to avoid the long night dream and make people feel uneasy. In order to fulfill her promise and reassure her elder brother, lingxuan just sips her lips and smiles. It''s entirely up to two men. When Prince Yong heard that the Yun family had let go, he was so happy that he could not even close his mouth. The whole palace was also very happy. After all, it was the first happy event in the palace for many years. Can you not make people happy? Find the official media, with a rich dazzling betrothal gifts, went to the cloud family to hire. There is no special requirement for the marriage that we agreed to. Everything will come naturally. However, as it was close to the end of the year and there was really no good day to choose, he moved the date of marriage to March next year. In this way, Wan Sheng Yan thought it was too late. Prince Yongqin''s attention to yunlingxuan made the whole capital envious of those who were married or not. They gave the most generous betrothal gifts. The real thing was to hold Yun lingxuan in the palm of your hand. It is said that Prince Yongqin''s house is a royal family. He only asked for the imperial edict, not to spend a little dowry, but also let Yun lingxuan come in with a large dowry. But in order to show the importance and particularity, Leng is to send out the dowry left by the late princess, adding a lot more, and suddenly became the topic of the capital, which attracted more envy. "All the benefits are occupied by her alone." when Yun he knew the news, he bit his silver teeth, but he had nothing to do. Although xuanwang didn''t hate her now, she couldn''t compare with her previous only favor. She had to close up carefully, for fear that she would go back to the days when the animals were not as good as before. "What sister he said is that yunlingxuan, a merchant girl, was not only granted the title of princess, but also became the imperial concubine of Prince Yongqin''s mansion. She is also the future Princess Yongqin. This kind of status can''t be climbed up by ordinary people!" Shangguan Yanlan has noticed Yunhe for a long time. Although she wants to kill her, she tells herself that she must bear it so as not to damage her own affairs. Nowadays, there are too many people in the palace who are more powerful than themselves. If she is tough, she will not get a good end, and will not get the Lord''s heartache. So she starts to buy people''s hearts in a low-key way, making people feel that she is harmless and less defensive. "Concubine to see the princess," cloud lotus is just a person complain injustice, but don''t know when Shangguan Yanlan when to his behind, can''t help looking at his side of the servant girl, heart beat a shiver - this servant girl is his favorite after the Xuan King reward down, looking at himself is loyal, but behind who loyal, don''t know It''s too late. "It''s all my sisters, don''t care about those empty gifts," Shangguan Yanlan mumbled after receiving the gift, and let the big servant girl around to help up Yunhe. Cloud lotus don''t know Shangguan Yanlan''s mind. Knowing her humble status, she pursed her lips and kept silent. Compared with the previous careless, don''t know heaven and earth, now she can be regarded as cautious and humble. She knows what the gap is. "Sister he, who is also a member of the cloud family, how can there be such a big difference in identity?" Shangguan Yanlan looks at the humble cloud lotus standing on one side, remembering that she shows the favor of xuanwang everywhere, and there is a deep pressure of anger in her heart. She knows that she can''t show a trace of displeasure at this time, or it will damage her own affairs. "It''s useless to be a concubine. I can''t help the Lord," Yun he said, bowing his head. Help Wang Ye, hum, if I really help you, I will bow my head in front of you now. Shangguan Yanlan gritted her teeth in her heart, but she couldn''t let out a little bit. "If sister he has a heart, she can''t help," says Yun He. She knows better than anyone that she wants to have a foothold. She is a concubine, although others disdain, but at least will leave some face. As for Yunhe, she has no strong support and is the only concubine room in the palace. Anyone can bully her if she is upset, so it''s conceivable how much she wants to climb up. "How can I help you?" In the heart hesitates, but still cannot resist the temptation to climb up, cloud lotus finally opened his mouth. See cloud lotus deceived, Shangguan haze eyes flash a smile, but his face has always been serious without showing a trace of emotion. "Yun lingxuan didn''t know her identity, and her mother didn''t know her identity, so When my mother gave birth to her eldest brother, she made an engagement with Yun lingxuan. It''s just that Yun lingxuan wanted to cling to the powerful, so my parents had no choice but to ignore the marriage "Shangguan Yanlan said while observing Yunhe''s expression. Seeing her eyes from the beginning to the end, she knew that her method made her move. Yunhe naturally moved. She always felt that yunlingxuan should be under her. She shouldn''t live so miserable, but she became a superior person. As long as she can destroy Yun lingxuan, all she has now is gone. Although the heart, but cloud lotus now and before there is a big difference, at least know that some things look happy, but it is not easy to do."What''s the use of not having a marriage certificate, which Yun lingxuan doesn''t admit?" Yunhe knew it was not true. If it was true, could the officials allow yunlingxuan to be so rampant? I''ve been trying to force Yun lingxuan to get married for a long time, and I''ve occupied everything of the Yun family. "I''ve arranged this. Just tell your mother, and then Speaking of this, she lowered her voice and whispered to Yun He, then said with a smile: "if it''s done, the princess will tell the prince that she will let sister he become a side princess, and then arrange your mother properly, so as not to make her miserable in Zhuangzi alone!" The identity of the side imperial concubine attracted the attention of the cloud lotus, as for the mother who lived in the Chuang Tzu, didn''t flash in her heart at all. "Don''t worry, concubine. I''ll take care of it and let Yun lingxuan lose her reputation. She will never have the face to live in the capital again!" The cruelty in Yunhe''s eyes can''t be concealed. She wants yunlingxuan to be ruined and destroy everything she has now. "Ha ha, these days, you don''t have to report when you go in and out of the palace. If you have any news, just come to my yard!" In order to let Yunhe see more power, Shangguan Yanlan simply let go to the end. "Thank you, Princess!" The cloud lotus remembers that before he even can''t get out the door of the palace, now it''s convenient to get in and out, and his eyes are full of smiles. "Bang!" After a good pear flower wooden table became the debris of crushing, let everyone dare not say a word. "Where the hell did such rumors come from?" After lingxuan and Wan Sheng Yan are engaged, they should wait for the wedding day. However, at this time, there was a rumor in the capital that Yun lingxuan had already made an appointment with her childhood cousin. Later, because she was attached to powerful people, she ignored her mother''s wishes and refused to admit it. Finally, she became rich. Such a rumor spread to the cloud home, let Yuntao gas smashed a table. "To tell the young master, it seems that the lady of the Minister of rites invited some people to dinner before, and then such a rumor came out. She was hard pressed down by the lady of the Minister of rites, but it didn''t come out immediately But after that, there were rumors in the streets of the capital, which were out of control! " Shadow son deep voice report, in the heart to destroy the Lord son reputation of people full of cold. Such a person should be killed! No matter what the purpose is, he should be charged with this kind of crime, that is, he should be forced to die. "Brother, this matter has to be investigated slowly. Don''t be angry." lingxuan was completely speechless about the way the officials did. She didn''t want to move to the official family. With the women who are fighting for power and profit in xuanwangfu, Shangguan Yanlan has a hard time in the second half of her life. Moreover, wandang lingxuan will not tolerate a princess who does not help her at all, so she is waiting for the end of Shangguan Yanlan and the defeat of Shangguan family. But now, as soon as Shangguan Yanlan entered xuanwangfu, she made such a big stumbling block for herself. If she didn''t pay back well, was it hard to say!? "Is that how these people used to humiliate you?" Yuntao asked harshly. "It''s good," Ling Yan muttered while Ling Xuan didn''t wait for her to say. "Before, they hurt their elder sister on purpose at Shangguan Yanlan and hairpin ceremony, and then they drugged her. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, she would have become Shangguan Yongan''s concubine." and aunt Jiao didn''t know where she was. She thinks none of the officials are good. "Xuan''er, why didn''t you say these things?" Yuntao just knew that the Shangguan family had been scheming lingxuan for many times, but he didn''t expect that there were such dirty things in it. ¡°¡­¡­ Lingxuan looked at the angry elder brother, hesitated for a moment, and then explained: "elder brother, I don''t want you to move to the official family. I want to see what kind of end Shangguan Yanlan will bring to the official family after she enters xuanwangfu. We don''t need to help at all!" "You can''t let them bully you like this for nothing!" Yuntao looks at lingxuan, who is calm and self-control, and always feels that she is not the impulsive and competitive sister in her memory. She''s a little too calm. She looks like her mother when she was alive. She seems to be scheming and counting everything. However, since childhood, because of Shangguan Yanlan''s provocation, Xuaner has some resistance to her mother. Will she really get her mother''s biography? "Don''t worry, elder brother. This time, since the Shangguan family has said so, things will be more serious. At that time, we can see who is calculating who!" Lingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, know this matter, Shangguan Yanlan 100% is mixed in. She didn''t calculate Shangguan Yanlan. She didn''t let go of herself. This kind of person really thought that if she entered xuanwangfu, she would be lawless. "Miss," said mammy Bai, who kept silent all the time. "It''s not possible that there''s no reason for it. Even if we can be sure that the wife won''t make such a marriage for the elder sister and the younger sister, we can''t allow these pickles to use despicable means. They haven''t mentioned it before, but now they''ve made such a fuss. There must be something convincing. Miss, it''s better not to take it lightly! "There are many things in the palace that are used for pickling. If the dead are said to survive, there will often be many unjust cases. So she began to remind her, lest the eldest lady forget to be vigilant and be fooled. They can''t bear the consequences. Ling Xuan looked at the worried look of mammy Bai and thought about many inappropriate signs this time. She also had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t know where Shangguan''s determined momentum of not afraid to offend Prince Yongqin''s house came from? She knows 100% that her mother won''t engage her at will. She remembers that her mother often said at that time that she was engaged so early. Who knows that she met a cat and a dog. If she acted as a pig and ate a tiger, it would not hurt my daughter all her life. Therefore, she must keep her eyes wide open and choose her son-in-law after hairpin. She must never marry blindly. With this, she knew that she would never have an engagement with Shangguan Yongan. Just, what evidence does Shangguan family have? What evidence can we use to convince ourselves? The rumor that Yun lingxuan has been engaged for a long time has overshadowed the popularity of her engagement with wanhou Shengyan. Many people are denouncing Yun lingxuan for disobeying womanhood, disrespect for her elders and changing her engagement without authorization. They are sorry for her dead parents and hurt Shangguan Yongan. They also make Yan Shizi bear the blame for her innocence. Everything starts to be directed at her after her rebirth, One of the biggest reputational crises. Compared with the fierce outside, everything in the cloud family is OK. Lingxuan doesn''t cry, doesn''t run wild, and doesn''t get angry. Instead, she asks her to trace the origin of things step by step, and wants to know who is behind her. After hearing the rumor, Wan Sheng Yan went to Yun''s home the first night and said that no matter what, the marriage would not change, which made her feel at ease. This kind of support made lingxuan smile. She doesn''t care what other people think or plan, as long as the people she cares about believe it. Lingxuan didn''t know how she had provoked the public''s anger. She just knew that after this incident, many people began to punish herself and asked Prince Yong''s house to withdraw the marriage, so as not to damage the Royal reputation. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know when she had set up so many enemies. These people really want to kick their feet, and they want to die. "The unmarried ladies in the capital are envious of my uncle''s kindness to the eldest lady, and they want to take her place. So this time, they seize the opportunity and start falling into the well. They are not afraid of retribution in the future!" White mammy is very angry to mumble, feel that those ladies are white blind, a good appearance, its intention are vicious not. "There''s only one uncle. Is it hard for them to break up the marriage of the eldest lady and divide the uncle?" Cha''er expressed her indignation on one side. Her words were childish, but also reasonable. "Those are all people who can''t see others well. When my uncle was hired, he was so red that he didn''t have time to hate him. How could he miss this chance?" jinniang whispered, and her tone was ridiculed. "What do you do with those clowns? I''m not even angry. Are you in a hurry? " Knowing that they were all concerned about themselves and didn''t want them to worry too much, lingxuan calmed them down. Looking at the young lady''s leisurely appearance, Mammy Bai sighed heavily and said anxiously: "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple, young lady, please have a heart preparation Maybe it will also involve Prince Yongqin''s residence. Ling Xuan narrowed her eyes and knew that mammy Bai was right. But at this point, she was passive and could not provide any evidence. She had to wait for the news to pass. Anyway, Prince Yong was not angry and would not let Wan Sheng Yan withdraw. Everything was easy to say. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ the two chapters are published together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 The cloud family felt that it was just a rumor, and it would be ok if it passed. However, who could have expected that it was just a small matter of marriage. At last, yunlingxuan went to the emperor''s side and said that yunlingxuan insulted the royal family and did not deserve to be the Royal daughter-in-law. Even a royal censor knelt down on the Jinluan palace, which made things worse. If there is no one to add fuel to such a result, the cloud family naturally does not believe it. Looking at the father-in-law who came with the imperial edict, lingxuan pursed a cold smile at the corner of her mouth. Before she could make a sound, she heard Yuntao say: "Xuaner, brother will accompany you to the palace!" "Good!" Apart from that, she couldn''t think of a better choice. At the gate of the palace, when lingxuan got out of the carriage, she saw Shangguan''s old lady and Jiao, who were also invited into the palace. Before she opened her mouth, she saw the trembling Shangguan''s old lady''s eyes fell on her, and her eyes were full of helpless pity. "Xuan''er, my grandmother didn''t expect this to happen!" With a helpless and forced look, Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Such an ironic scene, I think, is also amusing. "I''ve hidden so much!" Ling Xuan sneered, even her grandmother didn''t cry, because she didn''t deserve it. "Xuan''er," Jiao said painfully, "even if the old lady is not your maternal grandmother, she still takes care of you at least these years. How can you be so presumptuous?" Yunlingxuan is from Sifang city. She thought she could suppress her with filial piety, but she failed. "Presumptuous?" Lingxuan raised her eyebrows and asked rudely, "Madam Shangguan, when you see that the princess doesn''t ask for help, you blame her. Who gave you the right?" What about the old lady? Even if the Queen''s mother saw the queen, she would not ask for a salute? An old witch, what''s that? As soon as her words came out, Jiao''s face changed with the old lady. They forgot the identity of Yun lingxuan and always wanted to add another accusation of unfilial and disrespect to her elders. "Xuaner, enter the palace!" Yuntao doesn''t even care to see the two women in the official family. He shouts lingxuan and goes into the palace, completely ignoring their existence. "Niang, don''t worry. When Yun lingxuan is crying," seeing that I am angry and want to curse, Jiao immediately stops her and persuades her. He thinks that Lan''er has a good calculation this time and will never make any mistakes, so at this point, the old lady must not make any mistakes. "Let''s go!" The old lady of Shangguan is angry and full of hatred for yunlingxuan. So this time, she wants to overthrow yunlingxuan anyway. It''s better to destroy her marriage with yanshizi, and then be rejected by Shangguan''s family. Let''s see what face she has in her life. If lingxuan knew the resentment in Shangguan''s old lady''s heart, she would like to ask her: Why did she hate her so much? Is it not the official family who is sorry for her mother? If Shangguan didn''t take his mother back, how could he get involved in such a complicated relationship with Shangguan''s family? She didn''t believe it. The old man didn''t know his mother''s identity, probably on purpose. Otherwise, why did he send his own daughter in at last? It''s just for the sake of scheming for the cloud family. In the end, it fell short of success, because Ling Yan''s aunt died in childbirth, so that the old man didn''t even have the chance to say his daughter''s identity. In the end, he had to bear the secret. The people of Shangguan family must know the secret, otherwise how could Shangguan old lady let her mother go to the historian family to be a concubine. I''m sorry for your mother. Damn it, Shangguan family is the only one. Maybe no Shangguan man took your mother away without permission. Maybe people in Sifang city have already found your mother and taken her back to Sifang city. Unfortunately, my mother has passed away, and there is no answer to everything. When they entered the Jinluan hall, they kowtowed and said hello. No one in the hall dared to speak first. "Emperor, Princess Xuan and all the officials are here. Since this matter has been put forward by all the ministers, it''s better to explain it clearly in the palace, so that some people don''t make trouble and deliberately want to destroy the reputation of the royal family!" Wan Sheng Yan''s voice is cold with a trace of murderous, that strong look, is not seen. In everyone''s mind, Wan Sheng Yan is the kind of person who doesn''t do evil to others, even a little dandy, and doesn''t show such a strong atmosphere at all. "Yan Shizi, the ministers put forward it for your own good, so that you won''t be cheated by others!" A self righteous minister came forward to persuade him. Just now, he was the one who made the most trouble. At last, he almost died to show his loyalty to the royal family. Lingxuan knew that people''s disdainful eyes were aimed at her, and a sneer came from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know how many means Shangguan Yanlan had spent this time. She could make people work together to aim at herself, and didn''t even give her a chance to live. "I don''t know what Mr. Li said that the cloud family wanted to cheat my son?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes flashed cold and made a mockery. "Such a shameless woman naturally cares about the dignity and glory of the royal family!" Mr. Li replied naturally. "The wealth of the cloud family is the enemy of the country. To put it mildly, my son and Princess Xuan will marry each other in the future. The prince Yongqin''s mansion will have to rely on her to continue to be luxurious. This depends on my son''s support of the cloud family Wan Sheng Yan was really angry with that stubborn guy and wanted to kill him."Yan," Ling Xuan said with a smile, shaking her head to signal him not to say anything. It''s meaningless to say more, isn''t it? "What''s the point of being noisy?" Seeing that Yun lingxuan was so calm, the emperor was very curious about how she got away this time. "Prime Minister Ning, you should find out this matter in the palace, so that everyone can understand whether someone is making a rumor or whether Princess Xuan repents of marriage in order to attach herself to the nobility!" "I''ll do it!" Prime Minister Ning looked at Yun lingxuan standing in the hall, and felt that her standing still was also a source of trouble. I just don''t know how many people she has offended. This time, someone with a heart will kill her with rumors, and the means are even more vicious. "Old lady of Shangguan, can the fourth lady of Yun make a marriage decision for Princess Xuan and Shangguan''s family?" In order to show his impartiality, Prime Minister Ning first asked the old lady of Shangguan. "Prime Minister Hui, not long after yuaner gave birth to Xuaner, when she saw that my grandson was lovely, she decided to betroth her two cousins and made it clear that it would be more amiable if they were more intimate "The old lady of Shangguan said something about the past, and then looked at lingxuan standing on one side with apologetic eyes and said," it''s just that yuaner went early and Xuaner was still young, which made her think that the marriage was old-fashioned nonsense. I told her before, but she didn''t want to. Maybe my grandson didn''t win, so I didn''t want to. I just hope xuan''er can marry well. " how beautiful this is. It means that Shangguan family has an engagement with Yun family, and that for the sake of Yun lingxuan''s happiness, I''d rather ignore the engagement. What I do is to bear grievances and make people admire I''m impressed. "Old lady Shangguan, do you think Xuaner has an engagement with Shangguan Yong''an When Yuntao saw that what she said was better than what she sang, he looked at her coldly and asked. My mother is very disgusted with the people in the upper official family. How could she decide such a marriage for xuan''er. Officials have repeatedly used filial piety to oppress their mother. The rebellious nature of her mother is tolerable. She has already taken public opinion into consideration. Will she harm Xuaner? "Tao''er, you''re back," the old lady of Shangguan yelled with tears in her cold eyes, completely ignoring Yuntao''s problem. Looking at the old lady Shangguan stabbing others there, she still wants to sell a good reputation. Lingxuan has to say that Shangguan Yanlan did her best, even higher. "Old lady, if there is any evidence, please show it!" Prime Minister Ning looked at the old lady of Shangguan who relied on the old to sell the old, and frowned slightly. The tears in her eyes are very well tolerated and flickering, which shows her love for the Yun brothers and sisters. It just reflects the indifference of the Yun brothers and sisters towards her, which makes many people begin to talk discontentedly and accuse the Yun brothers and sisters of disrespect and unfilial. When she was about to enter the palace, lingxuan knew that she had to face a lot of criticism. She didn''t even lift her eyelids. The old lady of Shangguan reached out and fumbled in her sleeve for a long time. Finally, she took out an envelope with trembling eyes and said, "if you can, let''s take this marriage as non-existent!" "Old lady, look at the two brothers and sisters of the cloud family. They don''t pay attention to you at all. Why do you have to swallow your anger for them?" Mr. Li, who always oppresses people with courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame, saw the attitude of the brothers and sisters of the cloud family towards the old lady. He wanted to say it for a long time. Now he couldn''t help but come forward to persuade her. "Alas," finally, the old lady sighed, pretending to be helpless, and handed the marriage letter to Prime Minister Ning. When Prime Minister Ning saw the engagement letter handed over by Shangguan''s husband, he was surprised. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. Does Shangguan''s wife know that if it was false, it would be the crime of deceiving the king and implicating the people. "Old lady," Ling Xuan finally opened her mouth. She looked at an old woman who cared about her family with a sneer. She politely reminded her, "if this marriage contract is false, it''s the crime of deceiving you. I hope the Shangguan family can afford it!" Shangguan''s body was slightly stiff, but only she knew how worried she was, but others didn''t realize it, because her clothes were not so obvious. "Xuan''er, how can the marriage certificate be fake? Even if you disdain your cousin, don''t be a cheap old lady!? Even if your mother is not a Shangguan family, she has been a Shangguan lady for at least several decades. At least the old lady is not mean to you! " Seeing that the old lady was staggering, Jiao stepped forward to help her, and scolded her bitterly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Not thin?" Lingxuan''s mouth was full of ridicule. She thought that if the Shangguan family were shameless, she would not blame herself for being impolite. "As soon as my parents passed away, Shangguan''s master, Shangguan''s wife and Shangguan''s eldest daughter joined hands to force me to hand over the business of the cloud family. I refused. Shangguan''s master angrily denounced me as unfilial. Shangguan''s eldest daughter liked taolou one by one. She asked me to give her taolou, which my mother had spent several years on. Is that Shangguan''s kindness to me?" Since she is said to be unfilial and attached to powerful people, she is not afraid of being stabbed on the back. In her previous life, she did a lot of things, but she didn''t get anything in the end. As long as Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t give up on her, she can stick to it. "That''s because your uncle was worried that you could not support the whole cloud family as a little girl!" Jiao''s urgent explanation, see cloud Ling Xuan eyes of break, in the heart inexplicably flash a cold. Over the years, yunlingxuan ignored the officials, but didn''t want to do it? This time, they did it, did it completely infuriate her? Before, even if it is the medicine calculated her, also even if it is to know also forbear, this time, can bear it? "When does the cloud family need the support of the officials? Xuaner said that you asked for help instead of asking for help, which means a lot. Hehe, I''ve been away from home these years, and I didn''t want to care about some things. Now that you have to calculate clearly, we have to calculate some old accounts well! " Yuntao looks at Jiao''s following the old lady. There is disgust and hatred in his eyes. He doesn''t hide it. "What''s your attitude? What is respect for elders? The people of the cloud family don''t even know this "What else did Mr. Li want to say, but he was frightened by Yuntao''s shadowy eyes, and all his words were stuck in his throat. "Oh," Yuntao looked at the frightened Mr. Li, with a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, and gently reminded him, "Mr. Li is very good, very good!" What he wants to say next is nothing more than to insult his dead parents. If he doesn''t pay back to such a person, he will be sorry for his surname Yun. This kind of Yuntao, looking particularly terrible, what threat did not say, but more people think he is terrible. There is something fishy in Mr. Li''s heart. Otherwise, as a censor, why do you worry about the affairs of the Yun family? It''s just that they are engaged or not! However, who has no ambition, especially a man of his status, so after getting some hints, he wants to marry his daughter. At that time, the Li family will be rich. Because of this, he bites the brothers and sisters of the cloud family. After all, everyone knows the details of the cloud family. It''s not the merchant who was born. Even if there are four cities, they can''t manage the affairs of the East Yan kingdom. If lingxuan knew what Master Li was thinking, she would ask: for the sake of the wealth of the Li family, you have to force the Yun family to death. Is your heart safe? It''s just that Mr. Li never thought that even the merchant born people would be cruel. When it''s over, he wants to use his daughter to cling to wealth. As a result, Yuntao directly slaps him in the face with his daughter, which spoils his daughter''s reputation. Let people know directly how sanctimonious he is as a censor, which makes him lose his reputation. At last, he resigns from office, and has no family around him. The end is extremely miserable. For this result, Yuntao gave a hard hand, because others vowed to push Xuaner to the end. He didn''t give a hard hand, and seriously others thought that the Yuns were bullying, and everyone wanted to step on it. There is no less dispute here. Over there, Prime Minister Ning has already handed over the marriage certificate to the eunuch, which is now in the hands of the emperor. The emperor looked at the marriage letter with a specific date and even the keepsake on it. He frowned at the Yun brothers and sisters and said, "take this marriage letter and have a look for yourself." knowing that the Shangguan family is making so much trouble this time, Ling Xuan didn''t think it would be too small. So when she took the marriage letter, she just glanced at it calmly, but when she saw the keepsake mentioned above , can''t help raising a smile of irony, think Shangguan Yanlan is really calculating to the extreme, even such things dare to put forward. The keepsake was originally given to the elder brother by his mother. As a result, he played with it in his hands because of his willfulness. As a result, he was seen by Shangguan Yanlan and took it away. Finally, it fell into Shangguan Yongan''s hands and became the keepsake of their two families. It was really a laughing matter. "Emperor," lingxuan handed the letter of marriage to Yuntao. Looking up at the man above, she asked persistently, "does the emperor believe this letter of marriage is true?" At the moment, lingxuan doesn''t regard herself as the princess of Dongyan, but as another person who is qualified to talk with the emperor, such as the secret hidden in the cloud family, and even the little princess of Sifang city. "Does Princess Xuan have a way to prove that the marriage certificate is false? If so, I will deal with all the members of Shangguan''s family and give Princess Xuan a way to say, "the emperor accentuated his tone and reminded Yun lingxuan of her identity, but he didn''t give up. He was not aggressive enough to kill her. "I just want to ask the emperor, what is the picture of the cloud family''s attachment to Prince Yongqin''s mansion? Name? There is no shortage of cloud family! Lee? Hehe, I''m afraid that half of the Yuns in Prince Yongqin''s mansion can''t match it!? expensive? Prince Yongqin''s mansion just occupies the status of a royal relative, and the real power is not as much as that given by the cloud family and Sifang city. As for the rich That''s not to mention. I don''t know where the accusation that Yun lingxuan was greedy for vanity and didn''t recognize the original marriage in order to cling to the powerful and influential people came from Lingxuan tells the emperor that if he wants her to surrender, he must give her a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise, the cloud family will not give in.What Yun lingxuan wants is not only to punish the Shangguan family, but also those who take advantage of the opportunity to fall into the well. They should be taught a lesson, so as not to take advantage of the Yun family when they are not happy. They really feel that the Yun family is cowardly and let them handle it at will. "Tell the emperor that when Shangguan''s family exchanged Keepsake with Yun''s family, there were not only material evidence but also human evidence," Jiao said in a hurry, seeing that they were a little afraid of Yun lingxuan''s attitude. "Biography certificate," the emperor said without thinking. After Jiao told Prime Minister Ning about the witness, a trace of surprise flashed on Prime Minister Ning''s face. At last, he took a look at Yun lingxuan, and then asked someone to summon the witness into the palace. When summoning witnesses, Jiao''s face flashed with pride on the old lady''s face. Thinking of destroying the marriage between Yun lingxuan and Yan Shizi, I will use this marriage letter to coerce Yun lingxuan. I''m not afraid that she won''t marry. hum, as long as they enter the upper house, they die and live, and they has the final say, and see whether Yun Ling can be so arrogant. Yun lingxuan didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts at all. Instead, she was discussing with Yun Tao in a low voice. Her face was heavy, but she didn''t lose her mind. When Jiao''s witnesses were brought into the palace, not only the faces of the Yun brothers and sisters changed, but also the faces of the Yunxiao brothers changed a little ugly, because the people who came were not others, Cao''s and mother Lin. Although they were a little panicked after entering the palace, there was a glimmer of joy in their eyes after Jiao''s soothing eyes, which made people have to think deeply about the power. "People''s wife (old slave) kowtow to the emperor, long live the emperor," Cao and mother Lin knelt down on the ground and said hello with one voice. The emperor waved his hand and asked Prime Minister Ning to cross examine them. He didn''t let them get up. Prime Minister Ning questioned the identities of the two people, then looked at mother Lin and asked, "do you think you can prove that the cloud family had an engagement with the official family?" "My Lord, I was with the fourth lady Yun at the beginning, and I was with her when I was in the upper official family. I have been waiting for her for more than ten years. In the end, because miss Yunda didn''t tolerate others, I drove the old slave out of the house. Finally, she was taken in by Princess Xuan and stayed in the upper official family!" Mother Lin not only revealed her identity, but also changed the way to say the evil deeds of Yun lingxuan. "What about you, Cao Shi?" Prime Minister Ning did not continue to cross examine, but asked the same kneeling Cao. Cao used to be arrogant and domineering in the cloud family, which was only in the cloud family. The rest of the place, she was a little scared, especially at the moment in the golden palace. However, when she thought of her entreaties, she thought that she lived alone in the humble Chuang Tzu, and her former glory was far away from her. So she thought of her promise, and she put up with her uneasiness and said what she had already said. "Report back to the prime minister. Earlier on, the Shangguan family and the Yun family had a deep relationship. The people''s wife had heard the fourth lady of the cloud mention that the two governments wanted to marry a baby. As for what happened later, the people''s wife was not sure!" Cao thought it over for a while, but he didn''t say it, but he still proved that the engagement existed. Yunxiao looks at Cao''s nonsense and wants to step forward to kick her and ask her what kind of heart she is in. After leaving Yunfu, we still want to kill lingxuan and Yun''s family. Such a poisonous woman should not have let her go so easily at the beginning. "Cao Shi, you just heard the fourth lady of Yun mention it orally. You don''t know whether they were engaged later, do you?" Prime Minister Ning asked, clutching the hesitation in Cao''s tone. When Jiao saw that Cao had put them together, he could not help but feel anxious. You should know that Cao is the key point. Mother Lin is just a servant and can''t be trusted. Cao felt Jiao''s burning sight and thought that everything Yunhe had to rely on Shangguan Yanlan in xuanwang''s house. Finally, he closed his eyes and said with a determination: "I''ll tell you the prime minister, but the folk wife doesn''t know the specific details. She only heard that although she made an engagement, she would wait for the children to grow up, especially the keepsake sent by the Yun family is the only one There''s no difference www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Prime minister, Cao Shi is right. The keepsake given by the cloud family came in from the open sea. It''s extremely rare to say what kind of diamond it is. In the whole East Yan Kingdom, only my Shangguan family has the same thing," Jiao said with pride. "The old slave can also prove that it was handed over to the old lady by the fourth lady of cloud," mother Lin echoed, with obvious lightness in her tone. All these evidences prove that the engagement is true. Yun lingxuan repents before marriage, and it is not benevolent to deceive Prince Yongqin''s family. Only those who are not benevolent and unjust are absolutely not allowed to stay in the royal family The voice of refutation was a little ridiculous in lingxuan''s eyes. At this time, those civil servants, who were originally gentle and elegant, suddenly became hypocrites, making trouble for a weak woman everywhere. Lingxuan really wanted to ask: how can they hate themselves so much? Do you have to push yourself to a dead end before you give up? "Princess Xuan, do you have anything else to say about this?" When Ning Cheng met the Yun brothers and sisters, he didn''t reply to so many ugly words. He was also worried. "Yes," said Ling Xuan, looking at Prime Minister Ning with an inexplicable smile on the corner of her mouth, "can I ask the princess Cao to have a few words with mother Lin?" "Please, princess," Prime Minister Ning did not ask the emperor. After all, the Emperor gave the case to himself. He needed to hear what Yun lingxuan said. Lingxuan looked down at the two kneeling on the ground, looked at Cao''s and asked in a cold voice, "you said my mother told you, did the cloud family make an engagement with the Shangguan family?" "Yes, yes," Cao felt guilty, but in the face of Yun lingxuan, he felt a layer of hatred in his heart. He felt that it was her who had driven him out of Yun house. "Mother Lin, you said that I couldn''t accommodate you. After you were driven away, you were taken in by Shangguan, didn''t you?" After lingxuan got Cao''s answer, she asked mother Lin on one side. "Yes Yes, "mother Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, and finally nodded. "Xuan''er, what else do you want to struggle with at this time? The Shangguan family doesn''t want to embarrass you! " Looking at Yun lingxuan, the old lady of Shangguan said helplessly. Ling Xuan didn''t even look at the old lady of Shangguan. Instead, she looked at Prime Minister Ning and said, "prime minister, when Cao was in Yunfu, I couldn''t get along with my mother. You can ask the prime minister to send someone to interrogate those old slaves in Yunfu alone, and you can understand. The reason why my father separated was that Cao was aggressive and humiliated my mother. He thought that my mother was a concubine, but he was the young lady of Yunfu with her. So he didn''t like it and let my father make such a decision. So under such circumstances, will my mother tell Cao Shi about her child''s marriage? Again, mother Lin said that the princess could not accommodate her In this regard, the prime minister can go to the cloud family to ask how the cloud family can make the old people have no worries about their future and even provide for the elderly. " Lingxuan said, let everyone''s face change, especially Cao''s and Lin''s mother, their faces were pale and bloodless. "Speaking of no, I think of one thing, that is, after the accident of the cloud family, mother Lin didn''t help me. Instead, she persuaded me to give the cloud family to the upper official family. Mother Bai can testify to this. The princess remembers that when mother Lin left, she returned the deed of selling herself. If it''s not allowed, the princess doesn''t know what it means to let her down! " Between understatement, the testimony of the two witnesses was overturned. "Even so, it can''t prove that the marriage certificate is fake!" Jiao shouts eagerly, thinking that Yun lingxuan has the confidence to be there. How can he be so sure that he doesn''t have a marriage letter. Isn''t LAN Er saying that with the marriage certificate and the witness, Yun lingxuan can''t escape even if she has a hundred mouths? "Prime Minister Ning, I have a letter left by my mother here, which records some things. Even before I was born, I realized that she was not Shangguan''s own daughter The old lady of Shangguan forced my mother to marry the fifth son of the historian as a concubine, and even tried every means to obstruct her mother''s marriage to the prince of Zhenguo. I believe everyone can understand the significance of this. And the princess now suspects that the Shangguan old man knew that his mother''s identity was different, so he specially brought his mother back to Shangguan''s home. He had a plot! " Lingxuan''s last words broke the peace of the hall and made everyone in an uproar. "Yun lingxuan, don''t talk nonsense!" Shangguanliang couldn''t help it any longer. He choked and said, "if it wasn''t for my father, could your mother grow up safely in the countryside to get married and have children? You are a man whose conscience has been eaten by dogs. How dare you say so much? Are you not afraid to be sorry for your mother''s spirit in heaven? " Shangguanliang''s clamor just caused lingxuan''s slight deviation and didn''t care about it. For her, she felt that the Shangguan family was really looking for a dead end at this time - they thought they were going to give in step by step, but they had no way to deal with them, but she didn''t want to do it by herself from the beginning to the end. She just wanted to see how the Shangguan family was finally dying under Shangguan Yanlan''s arrogance. But now, people are pressing, at this time, if you still stand by, it''s too sorry for yourself."Prime Minister Ning, I found the families that took my mother in at the beginning. Because the countryside is too poor and the people are kind, they feed my mother in turn, so some memories can''t be erased." Ling Xuan said calmly and said in a loud voice: "the Lord knows that his concubine''s room won''t have such a valuable jade pendant, but he left his own daughter and took away the people who were not his daughter. What is the plan? Please check it thoroughly!" "What does Princess Xuan doubt?" Prime Minister Ning felt that she had something in her words, which contained profound meaning. "I''m just thinking about Shangguan giving up his children. What''s the picture? My mother said that before Shangguan''s father died, she really lived the life of her daughter in Shangguan''s house. She had everything, and no one dared to lose half of her. However, after the elder Shangguan passed away, the elder Shangguan''s wife completely changed her ways to humble my mother and let her daughter in her name be my concubine. I believe the prime minister also thinks this is not right I don''t know if Shangguan master knows what the jade pendant stands for. Xuanyuan Yike said that since the princess of Sifang city disappeared, Sifang city has never given up looking for it for so many years. It''s just a secret inspection! " Lingxuan''s words completely describe Shangguan''s father, who had taken care of her mother, as a villain with a plot. She deliberately didn''t want shangguanyuan to find her biological parents - or to find shangguanyuan in Shangguan''s house, so as to win the benefits of Sifang city with her kindness. "You brute, you are just like your humble mother. If you knew that she had such a sinister intention, you should have strangled her alive at the beginning, so as not to harm the officials The old lady of Shangguan, who has always been kind and friendly, has long been used to her indiscreet nature, and her disgust for yunlingxuan and shangguanyuan is engraved in her bones. Therefore, when she hears so many bad words from Shangguan, she can''t stand it and shows her true face. "To let her be my concubine is to make her life worse than death. I didn''t expect that the mean thing would ignore my meaning and secretly give and receive with the unruly thing Yunqing. You are just as mean as your shameless mother The vicious curse of the old lady of Shangguan in the Jinluan palace made everyone think that Yun lingxuan was the one who broke the engagement and hesitated. Is this the kind old lady just now? Wanhou lingxuan sees that everything that was originally arranged falls short because yunlingxuan stimulates old lady Yun. She can''t help but flash a trace of killing in her eyes. Yun lingxuan didn''t even take out shangguanyuan''s letter, so she forced the old lady''s true face out. Even he didn''t want to be inferior in this way. "Niang," Jiao Shi comes forward to block, but Yuntao intentionally blocks her at this time, where can he get her. When she came forward, the old lady of Shangguan had exposed all her dissatisfaction. "The emperor, Prime Minister Ning, the old lady of Shangguan hates my mother so much. Can my mother not know? With such a mind, will my mother push my only daughter into the fire pit? Therefore, my daughter suspects that this marriage certificate is fake. The upper authorities deliberately want to destroy my daughter''s marriage and slander the reputation of the royal family. Please make a decision! " No one knows these people''s thoughts better than Yun lingxuan. She knows what their weakness is, so she is not afraid to arouse the hatred in the old lady''s heart. She didn''t know what the old Shangguan man was thinking at the beginning, but the old man really defended his mother at the beginning, and she wanted her mother to have a hard time in the next half of her life because of her jealousy. Unexpectedly, with her intelligence, her mother was stunned to marry her father, so that she couldn''t vent her hatred. The old lady of Shangguan was so vicious and sour that the people who had helped Shangguan were speechless. Under such circumstances, if the marriage certificate is still true, they will be blind. Wan Huo Sheng Yan looked at the energetic woman in the palace, who could make the upper officials not fight against themselves without using half a cent. Her eyes were shining with a thick smile, happy for her. The old lady of Shangguan came back from her bewilderment and saw that everyone was looking at her with mocking and disdaining eyes. She immediately panicked and wanted to ask for help. However, she found that her son had evaded herself, and xuanwang didn''t even have a look in his eyes. She could not help shivering. Finally, she was about to collapse and was helped by Jiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 "Emperor, the engagement letter is true. There is a keepsake to prove it!" Jiao is still dying, and he wonders why all his calculations are successful in front of Yun lingxuan. How can she understand everyone''s mind so clearly? Even in the Jinluan hall, she can''t be killed. "Emperor, there was a fake jade pendant on Princess Xuan and Princess Xuan. I don''t know if this marriage letter is a fake one that Shangguan''s wife has nothing to do with her. She wants to blackmail at last." Wan Sheng Yan broke the silence and finally said a word for Ling Xuan. Just now, as soon as he spoke, he lost his initiative, so he had to bear it all the time, but he also remembered those who had fallen into the well, thinking that one day, he would pay them back. "Tell the emperor, Weichen can testify that the cloud family has never had any engagement with the Shangguan family," Yunxiao said. "What evidence does Lord Yun have?" "Report back to the emperor, the Yun family''s ancestral precept is that you can''t make a baby''s marriage. Only when the children grow up can you discuss the marriage, so as to avoid the twists and turns caused by the early engagement, which will damage the reputation of your own children and the children of others'' families. Therefore, this family precept has been kept in the Yun family rules, and you can ask someone to verify it. There is also a rule above, the legitimate daughter of the Yun family should not be a concubine, or you will be expelled from the Yun family Never know each other After enduring so long, Yunxiao finally spoke out and looked at Cao''s eyes very cold. "No, you don''t talk nonsense," said Cao, glaring at the clouds in horror. "Why don''t I know?" "Oh, in the past, you Cao''s family was the family rule of the cloud family!" Cloud sky mocks, tone extremely disdain. Before Cao''s will soon climb to Pei''s head, if not Pei''s is Pei Guogong''s daughter, I don''t know what it would be like for her to be cheap. "I Cao thought of his old disposition and couldn''t even say a word. The evidence and witnesses carefully prepared by the Shangguan family have been overturned one by one, and there is no need for the cloud family to come up with extra strong evidence. Those who originally attacked Yun lingxuan kept their mouths shut, and it was Yun lingxuan''s turn to complain about her injustice. "I tell the emperor that although she has no fame, she is the princess granted by the emperor and represents the face of the royal family. The Shangguan family knows that the marriage certificate is fake. They are so dangerous that they want to force her into a desperate situation. They don''t even give her a way to live. Their sinister intentions can be seen. Please let the emperor decide for her! " Lingxuan knelt down in front of Cao and others and waited for the emperor''s reply. "Please rectify the name of the cloud family!" Yunxiao also knelt down, including Yuntao. "Please correct the name of Prince Yongqin''s residence, so as not to be fooled by someone who wants to think that Prince Yongqin''s residence is a royal family and forces others to do so When Wan Shengyan felt that it was not chaotic enough, he added another fire. "Please punish this matter severely, and avoid using the royal family as an excuse to carry out vicious schemes again!" Rui Wang also followed suit. For a moment, all the wind directions changed, which made all the people dare not speak in disorder. "I beg the emperor to forgive me. My mother is old and a little confused. It''s a careless mistake to say something wrong. Please forgive me!" Shangguanliang didn''t want to stand out and wanted to let himself disappear. But it was his mother who was kneeling on his knees waiting for the sentence. He couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to kneel down and plead guilty. On the surface, he is very guilty, but in his heart, he is full of anger at Wanzhe lingxuan''s indifference and Shangguan Yanlan''s bad idea - if she doesn''t have to overthrow the cloud family, why let Shangguan family come to such an end. She is already Princess Xuan. As long as she lives with her tail between her legs, even if the king Xuan is not happy, he will not do anything about her. If she is pregnant once and has a stable position, is she afraid that she will not be able to plan big things in the future? He was determined to stop, but she vowed, and finally forced himself to agree helplessly, which created the present situation. And do all this, just to pave the way for Xuan Wang, but when something really happened, he didn''t care, cruel to the end. There are many people who help lingxuan, but none of them plead for the upper official family. This situation is completely different from the scene when they began to attack the cloud family and lingxuan. People can''t help but sigh about the coldness of the world. Finally, shangguanliang was dismissed from office because he couldn''t manage his own backyard well. How could he do things for the people. The old lady of Shangguan and Jiao slandered the royal family. The bad guys cleared their reputation and planned their lives. They had a vicious heart, and their crimes were worse than others. They were punished 50 times to set an example. As for the Cao family, in order to retaliate against the Yun family, they made false certificates and distributed them to the frontier with sinister intentions. But mother Lin, as a slave, dares to betray the Lord and slanders the original master. It''s not too much to kill such an evil slave. But the Emperor didn''t want to let her die too soon. She was stabbed with the word "back Lord" in her face and expelled from the upper official family to let her taste of being abandoned. Although lingxuan was dissatisfied, she vomited a little evil when she saw the fate of the people. Old lady Shangguan was fifty years old. She had already died and was waiting to die. The Jiao family is not much better. Although she is the mother of Princess Xuan, she can be blamed in public. What face will appear in the future.This result, for Jiao, is the most difficult. In the end, the emperor did not forget Shangguan Yanlan, and directly lowered her from Princess Xuan to side princess However, as soon as the news arrived at xuanwangfu, Shangguan Yanlan fainted and was finally checked out. She was pregnant for more than a month. This can be regarded as the only good news that the emperor knows about her grandson. I''ll grant her amnesty and restore her status as Princess Xuan. Let''s see if her words and deeds are correct. Otherwise, even if she gives birth to a grandson, she can''t change her fate. At this time, Shangguan Yanlan didn''t dare to complain or get angry. She was afraid that she was too excited and would let herself slide, so she could only suppress all her emotions in her heart. She can''t solve things outside, but she can solve things inside. She thinks that all these things are caused by Yunhe''s carelessness, so she wants to find Yunhe. Who knows, when lingxuan comes back, Yunhe faints in his arms. Finally, it is verified that he is pregnant, even earlier than Shangguan Yanlan. This kind of news makes Shangguan Yanlan almost faint. If Yunhe gave birth to her eldest son, what else can she be proud of? Even if she was a concubine, she still gave birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, which can be seen from her position - she was more worried about the high price of her mother and son. At this time, Yunhe doesn''t care about his mother in the border area. He only thinks about the piece of meat in his stomach. He wants to keep it anyway. He must give birth to a son before Shangguan Yanlan. A good mother depends on her son''s high price to change the situation. Lingxuan doesn''t care what''s going on in xuanwangfu. All she knows is that even if Shangguan Yanlan keeps xuanwangfei''s position, she must be in pain at the moment. It''s like a cat''s paw scratching. She can''t tell the pain. "Miss," mother Bai whispered a few words in lingxuan''s ear. After lingxuan pondered for a while, she said, "shangguanliang doesn''t even have an official, let alone any salary. Shangguan Yanlan keeps the position of Princess Xuan, but she is also self-conscious. You tell Xianglan that as long as Shangguan sells them, I will redeem her. It''s a reward for her kindness! " She was able to solve the problems in Shangguan''s family one by one, thanks to Xianglan''s initiative. After Shangguan Yanlan got married, she didn''t bring Xianglan to the imperial concubine. When Yu Lin''s mother saw her, she hated her even more. She tormented her all day, making her ten years old. She looked very pitiful. Because Shangguan Yanlan suspects Lin''s mother, she feels that Lin''s mother has betrayed herself and deliberately comes to Shangguan''s house to inquire about the news. Therefore, Lin''s mother''s life is not easy, so she has to torture Xianglan. Finally, Xianglan can''t stand it. After knowing Lin''s mother''s intentions, she specially tells lingxuan, hoping that she can get rid of it directly. It''s too early for her to die. She''s only in her early twenties now, so she can''t bear to die, so she hopes to have a way to live. "Old slave, go back," said mammy white, nodding slightly as she got the answer. "Go After cleaning up Shangguan''s house, lingxuan was in a better mood. However, for Cao''s ending, she really did not expect - completely different from the previous life. The cloud family doesn''t care about the distribution in the border areas, and the Cao family doesn''t care. Yunhe can''t protect herself. She doesn''t have to come back in her life. Thinking of Cao''s arrogance and arrogance in the cloud house, Ling Xuan just felt sorry and had no sympathy. If people don''t die, they won''t die. Cao went too far to get to the end. As for Yunhe, she doesn''t think Shangguan Yanlan will tolerate her, so the bustle of xuanwangfu is more interesting. As for their thoughts of giving birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson, lingxuan could only express her regret that if Ning Yueer''s fetus was stable, it would be announced to the world. Because of what happened before, lingxuan said that she was ill and refused the Palace Banquet for the new year. When Ning yue''er appeared in front of everyone, she was shocked. "Ha ha, you don''t know. When Shangguan Yanlan saw Princess Rui''s stomach, she wanted to dig out her eyes. It was so funny!" Duanmu Yao came to visit lingxuan on the first lunar New Year''s day and made it clear what happened in the palace on the 30th of the new year, which made everyone laugh. "This man can''t be too calculating, or he''ll finally count himself in!" White mammy finally sighed. "With so many blows, it''s not easy for Princess Xuan to have a baby!" Jinniang said with a smile. "It''s good to be lost. Her mind is so vicious that the child she gave birth to must be vicious too!" Tea broke in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "The child is innocent. It depends on Shangguan Yanlan''s ability to protect him or not." Lingxuan doesn''t think the result is good. She wants to give Shangguan Yanlan hope, and let her thoroughly taste the painful feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Now, Shangguan Yanlan is just the beginning of suffering. If you can''t hold on now, it''s not the ambitious Shangguan Yanlan. She is the kind of person who can smile when everyone dies. "Now, the child in Princess Rui''s stomach is probably a thorn in her heart and xuanwang''s heart. If she can''t get rid of it, it''s like a lump in her throat. It''s painful!" When there was an accident in the cloud family, Yun Lingyan was also growing rapidly. This time, Ling Xuan let her know more. She didn''t want to protect her from the pickling things as before. What Yun Lingyan said is right. At this time, Xuan Wang was from surprise to shock, and his mood fell from heaven to hell. He could not find any adjectives to describe his mood now. "Wang Ye," is supported by the person, walk of careful Shangguan Yanlan see tighten brow, speechless ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan, come forward to low voice of shout a. "What are you doing here?" Seeing the haze of Shangguan, a trace of disgust flashed in the eyes of wanhou lingxuan, without a good face. In this case, Shangguan Yanlan didn''t run away, but tried hard to endure. He told himself in his heart: those who achieve great things must know how to endure, so as not to fall short. Now that she has no support, she can only rely on her own children to make progress. Otherwise, she will not only have her own affairs, but also fear that the whole Shangguan family will disappear. She can''t afford the consequences. "My concubine thought of something and wanted to tell the Lord," Shangguan Yanlan waved back her servant girl and said calmly. "What moth do you think of again?" Shangguan Yanlan out of the idea, no one is good, directly let his heart alert, afraid that he will suffer. Shangguan Yanlan tells herself in her heart that she must endure and let wanhou lingxuan know her importance, so she tries to keep a smile on her face and says in a low voice: "Lord, I just want to remind you that Yuntao is back, and yunlingxuan says that Yunqing and his wife died of unnatural death. If it''s true After hearing Shangguan Yanlan''s warning, wandang lingxuan, who had been careless, was awed by the fact that he didn''t care whether Yuntao checked the matter, but knew later that Shangguan Yanlan was still thinking about it. If she let it out, he would be the end of xuanwang. Shangguan Yanlan probably never know, before Wanzhe lingxuan just hate her, no heart to kill. But just because of this time, she reminds herself cleverly, and let Wan wait for Ling Xuan to kill her. However, she was pregnant with a child that was very important to lingxuan. She didn''t immediately reveal his position in the emperor''s heart. "What do you mean by the princess?" Pretending to feel her concern, Wan Hou Ling Xuan asked in a harmonious voice. "Concubine means that the Lord can "The light in her eyes turned, and she lowered her voice and said it carefully, which made Wan Hou Ling Xuan''s eyes twinkle. She had to admit that Shangguan Yanlan still had some skills, but she was impetuous, and she was always kind-hearted to do bad things, which made her mother unhappy several times. If this time she can help himself once, to can erase the past, keep her Xuan Princess position, as long as she can settle down. All people think that this time to Shangguan family a heavy blow, no matter how much anger Shangguan Yanlan heart, plus now she is pregnant, always should stop some. However, she did not stop for a moment, and planned a bigger storm, which also caused many innocent people to suffer and die. "Let green willow protect you to go out!" After Ning yue''er''s pregnancy comes to light, the emperor gives the imperial doctor the whole care. But he remembers what happened to the queen. King Rui doesn''t completely believe the imperial doctors, so she asks jinniang to come to King Rui''s house to help with the diagnosis and treatment, so as not to be cheated. Jinniang''s going in and out of Rui palace several times also brings lingxuan good news about Ning yue''er, which makes her feel more at ease. "No, it''s just a few steps. I have to go back to the dealer first. Although I can''t live, it''s still given by the emperor. No matter not," jinniang said helplessly, feeling that now the dealer has become a burden in her heart. "By the way, miss, Princess Rui asked me to tell you that Miss Qin had passed the heavy filial piety, but when Princess Runan sent someone to pick her up, she refused to come back. She said that she was used to it in Zhuangzi, but she asked the princess for the deed of sale of those who served her, and she didn''t want to go back to Beijing!" "I see. Go ahead and do something first." For Qin yunshang, lingxuan thought that she was also very distressing. From being envied at the beginning to being washed out of splendor and resisting the prosperity of the capital, she is only willing to stay in Zhuangzi and wait for the final result. It can be seen that she is more mature than herself. If I had not died in my previous life, I would have collapsed long ago with such a deep blood feud. When I tried to persuade her, I was very reasonable, but when it was my turn, I couldn''t do it at all. Duanmuyao married far away, and there was no one around the princess of Runan. At this time, if Qin yunshang went back, she would be no less important than duanmuyao in the palace. But she knew that she didn''t go back, and she didn''t want to be involved in the conspiracy and struggle, waiting for the news outside the capital quietly. In fact, it was a good choice.After all, Qin yunshang was totally different from his former identity. Jinniang went out of the cloud family and watched the prosperity of the capital. She thought that many years ago, she lived in despair and had no hope in her eyes. Now, it''s much better. Think of the banker to get snow, now he has become a free body, mouth raised a smile, think nothing better than this. "Zhuang jinniang?" A exclamation voice interrupts jinniang''s meditation and makes her frown, because that voice is the most unbearable in her memory. Jinniang didn''t look back, but quickened her pace. As long as she took a few more steps, she could walk to the door of the dealer. It was her territory, and she could not be afraid of it. It''s just that the reality is quite different from what she imagined. Before she took a few steps, she felt someone grabbed her sleeve, and then she was pulled to the ground, followed by endless abuse. "Well, you Zhuang jinniang, now you are developed. How did I save you?" The man who spoke wild was the man who bought jinniang at the beginning. He was also the one who threw jinniang away when the snow disaster happened. A burst of abuse, soon attracted a lot of people around, fell to the ground jinniang to surrounded, let her inseparable, can''t leave. She stood up and patted the dust off her body. She calmly looked at the man in the patched clothes in front of her and asked in a cold voice, "Lin a Niu, how was the past? You should know it in your heart. Now that the dealer has been rectified, I am also free. What else do you want to do? " One is calm, the other is angry. The difference between the two is very clear. However, if some of them do it intentionally, it will be different. "What''s the matter, little brother? How can you hold on to other girls? " An old man came out curiously and asked the angry Lin Aniu, as if he was very concerned. Jin Niang looked at this unusual scene, narrowed her eyes, silent. "Old man, you don''t know that at the beginning, the dealer was exiled. At the beginning, I saw her pitiful and secretly spent a lot of money to get her out of the exiles and take her home to take good care of her." Lin a Niu see someone ask, very aggrieved to tell his poor. "I thought that she came from a big family, so I couldn''t bear to let her do anything. I even asked my mother to take care of her and hold her in my hand. I hope that she can see our kindness to her, forget the past and live with me. Who knows When he said that, he looked at Zhuang jinniang angrily, as if she had been betrayed. "Who knows what happened?" The old man continued to ask curiously, with a great inquisitive manner. "Who knows that she was so upset that she not only robbed my family of money, but also nearly killed my mother. Now that she is rich, she has long forgotten my family''s kindness to her, and now she wants to turn her back on her face!" Lin a Niu see someone to help, more presumptuous said. "Well, I can''t see that the little lady is so powerful!" Someone in the crowd laughed and joked. "It''s fierce there. It''s hateful. If you don''t know how to repay your kindness, it''s worse than animals!" Some people are angry with righteous words. "Ha ha, little brother, look at your appearance, and then look at others'' superior pretty appearance. You''d better die of this one mind. They certainly don''t care about you!" This is really a waste of fresh flowers on cow dung. You sentence me sentence, jinniang has no way to refute, she is a woman, in front of so many people, say too much, what''s the meaning? On the contrary, it has become the object of ridicule. It''s better to keep silent. "She is my daughter-in-law. I want her to come home with me." Lin a Niu''s angry way of righteous words. "In those days, doctor Zhuang was a good man. He knew how to sympathize with the common people. This young lady of the Zhuang family should not disgrace her father''s family style." The old man who appeared at the beginning reminded me that he was serious, and once again attracted jinniang''s attention. "You know my father well?" Jin Niang didn''t ask coyly. "I know the good name of doctor Zhuang, too!" The old man replied with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 "Is it?" Jinniang sneered: "I don''t know when my father''s good name is so big? After so many years, some people still think about it. Why didn''t anyone come out to help when the dealer was in great trouble? Now, I''m very enthusiastic! " The old man said with a smile: "the original dealer offended the royal family. Who dares to complain!" "Ha ha, now, the old man is very enthusiastic. He takes my father''s reputation to suppress others. I don''t know whether my father saved you or murdered you?" The brocade Niang aggressive quality asks a way. "Come on, jinniang, don''t embarrass me. He just helped me make peace. Why don''t you forgive me?" Lin a Niu seems to be sober at this time. He angrily says to jinniang, "it''s an indisputable fact that my Lin family has saved you. You''d better go back with me. The noise in the street doesn''t look like it!" "Lin a Niu, it''s right that the Lin family saved me, but when the snowstorm came, who left me in the snow after I was hungry for a few days? If I hadn''t met Miss Yun, how dare you say I''m your daughter-in-law? " Jinniang argued, always felt that Lin a Niu appeared here, something was wrong. She understands Lin a Niu''s temperament and listens to his mother. She is too timid to advocate. And his mother is also the kind of ordinary people who are afraid of death but can make trouble. Unless someone instructs her, she can''t make trouble to this extent. And the meaning is obviously to hold her back. Today, her main purpose is to visit Princess Rui in her residence and feel her pulse. "I don''t care. Anyway, you are my Lin''s daughter-in-law. You don''t have to go anywhere today. Go back with me." Lin a Niu came up to grab jinniang''s hand, but jinniang was blocked and pushed him along with the situation. He staggered and fell down. "Kill, kill," after seeing Lin a Niu fall down, an old woman with hairy hair rushed over, yelled to disturb, sat down on the ground, patted her legs and roared, but didn''t help Lin a Niu up. See that old woman, Jin Niang''s canthus twitch for a while, that is Lin a Niu that love to hold his Niang most, a unreasonable old woman. "Auntie, what''s your son made of? I was pushed by a woman and an accident happened. It was made of paper! " People see that the Lin family has no identity, and their style is shameless. They abuse and yell. They are not as polite and cultured as their little lady, so they can''t help saying. "She wanted to kill my son. My son saved her at the beginning. The Lin family saved her life. She not only didn''t report it, but also wanted to kill my son. What''s the heart of this man? Be cruel!" The old lady of the Lin family pats and retreats, with tears and snot running down her face. She can''t help but step back. The picture is too beautiful to watch. "I knew she was so cruel. I shouldn''t have saved her and let her die, so as not to harm my son Wuwu, if my son has any problems, I will not live! " This kind of picture is making trouble out of nothing. Jinniang really doesn''t want to see them make trouble. She wants to squeeze out the crowd, but finds that her entrance and exit are deliberately blocked. Not only can she not get out, she is also grabbed by Lin Aniu''s mother. She says she wants to take her back. The scene is chaotic. Jinniang knew that it was a premeditated fight. If she was taken back, she could not say anything clearly, so she cried out: "who will go to the cloud''s house to send me a message, that jinniang is trapped. After jinniang gets out of the trap, she is willing to repay me with thousands of gold!" Thousands of gold, which ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime, but when someone turns around and wants to go, they find that there are some bad eyes staring at them, and they dare not move at will. Before pulling, jinniang saw this scene and was worried. She was afraid that she was not going to the Lin family, but was taken to somewhere. She didn''t know. If so, Princess Rui is not good. It is aimed at by someone who has a heart. She has been in the cloud family for so long, so she naturally knows what the child in Princess Rui''s belly represents. If something happens, it''s not only princess Rui''s sadness, but also the cloud family. Maybe she murdered the cloud family. At that time, the eldest lady will have a hundred mouths that are not clear. "Who are you? What are you doing to get in my way The brocade Niang loudly interrogates, but discovers the crowd is motionless, just helping the person of oneself all by accident was crowded out. "Little lady, it''s better not to be arrogant. Go back with your man and have a good life!" The old man who was questioned by jinniang just now was still persuading him in a good way, and he didn''t look at others'' anger at all. "Lin a Niu, you let go, do you know what you are doing?" Jin Niang was dragged to a secluded place by Lin a Niu, and then she yelled: "do you really think it can make you rich? Be careful that people will kill you after they take advantage of you, madam. Do you really want something to happen to ah Niu? " Lin a Niu hesitated for a moment, and his eyes fell on his mother. But he saw her pushing Jin Niang fiercely behind her and said angrily: "you shameless thing, dare to curse my son. If you die a hundred times, my son won''t die, you wicked bitch £¬¡±Jinniang heard such abuse, and despair flashed in her eyes. She doesn''t care if she has an accident. After all, she''s the only one in the shop. But she''s worried that if she goes to King Rui''s mansion these times, she will be calculated by someone who has a heart to harm the cloud family. Then she really can''t thank her for her death. In the process of abusing and pushing, the audience thought it was family business, but they didn''t follow. The people who surrounded jinniang disappeared in the crowd and scattered. "My Lord, the little one has brought me," Lin a Niu called humbly in a quiet lane. Jinniang is in doubt, saw a few masked people came out, in the eyes flashed fear, because she saw in the eyes of the murderous, so strong, completely did not want to leave alive meaning. "My Lord, what about the silver Lin a Niu''s mother''s eyes twinkled with light, licked her face and asked naively. "Don''t worry, the silver will be given to you, how much to give." the cold words are full of murderous, but people can''t understand them. On the contrary, they are secretly happy. Jinniang is extremely anxious. Although he hated that they were foolishly used by others, he had saved himself before, and because he was used by others, he yelled: "don''t run, they want to kill people!" Lin a Niu''s reaction with his mother is not so fast. He looks at her with disbelief in his eyes. However, he hears the leader sneer: "I can''t protect myself. I want to save the people who hurt you. Miss Zhuang really has a father''s mind!" "Who are you?" Jinniang said angrily. "Why did you arrest me?" "It''s really a waste that the makers'' sewing skill falls on a girl like you!" People a word to explain the intention, and then waved cold: "useless to remove it!" Lin a Niu and his mother knew that something was wrong until now. Let alone the silver, they could not even save their lives. How dare they be arrogant? When they wanted to turn around and run away, they found that someone had already blocked them. "Help" two words have no time to say, was killed by a sword, there is no room to cry for help. Jin Niang knew the result, closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see it. She was blocked in her heart. In order to have a name of leaving openly, he has to kill two lives. He was taken away by Lin a Niu and his mother. Even if the cloud family can''t find someone, it can only be said that he left his hometown. Who can know that Lin a Niu and his mother died, but he fell into the tiger''s mouth and lost his freedom. "How do you know I can sew?" Jinniang didn''t deny it. At this time, it''s most important to protect her life. Everything must be tolerated. "Miss Zhuang, don''t ask too much to avoid getting into trouble," the man motioned to his men to drag the two bodies away, and then narrowed his eyes to warn. "Isn''t it a disaster now?" Jin Niang laughs at herself and looks at Lin a Niu being dragged away with his eyes closed. In addition to sighing, she really doesn''t know what to say. He lost his life because of greed. Who can blame him. "Miss Zhuang, if you want to suffer less, don''t play tricks and hand over the sewing skills. Maybe you will be able to survive by then!" The ambiguous tone was full of deception, and there was no intention of letting people go. Do they want to sew? Jinniang in the beginning of panic, gradually calm down, know that they are still useful, so now will not be killed immediately, that means that they still have the possibility of living. The one who can know the art of sewing is the eldest lady and Yan Shizi She didn''t hide it from her. If they need to, she will not hide it from her. Now, these people are besieging themselves in the streets of Beijing, and they know that they have the skill of sewing. So There was a cold light in her eyes. She was shocked when she thought of the reason why her father had caused trouble. "Take it away!" After all, this is the capital. The cloud family is very powerful. If we continue to delay, it will cause more trouble. So after cleaning up the two corpses, the leader waved and ordered. Jinniang didn''t struggle. She wanted to know who her father had sewed for, and the dealer was so upset. Although she was happy that the banker could be vindicated, she wanted to find the murderer of the banker. The former imperial doctor was just a ghost. He hated his father and didn''t have to gamble with his whole family, especially the queen. "Isn''t it unreasonable for so many people to take a girl with them?" In the quiet lane, there was a sound of pondering, which attracted everyone''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 There was a twinkle of uneasiness in the eyes of the leader, because the sudden appearance of this man did not even arouse the vigilance of one of them. If he didn''t speak out and do it secretly, I''m afraid they would not even know how to die. Think of this, can not help but forehead out of a layer of cold sweat. "Who are you?" There is a threat in the cold voice. I hope people don''t mind their own business and retreat in case of difficulties, so as not to hurt each other. "Meddler," the man on the top of the wall seemed very leisurely, and did not pay any attention to the threat of others. "Young master, you are not from Beijing. I''d better advise you not to meddle in your own business." If they can, they don''t want to do it here. "I really don''t want to meddle in my business, but the people of the cloud family are coming. If you don''t leave, you will be caught in a jar!" The tone of ridicule is like a joke, but who can know if what he said is true or false. "You take people first," the leader said, thinking that they might be delaying time. "It''s a bit difficult to take people away under my eyes." After that, regardless of how shocking her hands were, she put her arms around jinniang''s waist. Without waiting for jinniang''s reaction, she jumped up, and then dropped a sentence: "the cloud family is really coming, you should deal with it well." then she took the person away. It was so fast that people didn''t have time to react. Zhuang jinniang had already disappeared. Before long, when those people were still looking for them, the cloud family came and surrounded them. Muying has been following yunlingxuan all these years. Although she doesn''t do much, she never forgets that she is a dark guard. So she is very quick and ruthless, but she still runs away from the leader. "Thank you for your help!" Jinniang knows that the cloud family will come, but she won''t be able to save herself so soon. At this moment, she couldn''t react to being rescued so easily. "Don''t mention it. It''s all your own people. It''s right to save you!" The man had a smile on his lips and a peach blossom on his face. Jin Niang is so intimate to call to frighten for a while, some guard of looking at the person with peach blossom in front of eyes, in the heart think, how should separate ways with him. Although I am grateful that he saved myself, I am now in the cloud home, which is an easy place to attract coveted, so be careful, there is nothing wrong. "Aren''t you going back to Yun''s house? The cloud family should be worried. It''s better to go back and say it first, and take me by the way! " Xuanyuan flame probably didn''t expect, his this light with automatic familiar move, will frighten people want to be three feet away from himself. "What are you doing in the cloud family? I don''t know you The brocade Niang resisted to shrink back a few steps, completely didn''t think that just now his speed even if is oneself ran out of a street, also can catch her to come back. "I''m looking for xuanyuanyi!" Don''t look for the cloud family, it''s OK! In the end, with half faith and half doubt, jinniang still brings people to Yun''s home, thinking that there is a young master in the house. Even if there is something fishy in the house, she can''t tolerate him to be presumptuous. The cloud family knew that jinniang had been arrested for a long time, so they sent muying to intercept people. As a result, they were wrong with jinniang. "If it''s OK, if it''s OK," Ling Xuan said with relief when she saw Jin Niang''s white face. For so many years, although at the beginning, she had a lot of dissatisfaction with jinniang, including some previous life grudges, but over the years, jinniang was loyal to her side, even after she was free, she didn''t go back to Yun''s home. She kept this kindness in mind, so she took jinniang as her family and cared about it from the bottom of her heart. "Go and wash first, and you''ll be shocked," mammy Bai was also concerned. She had no children of her own, and had already cherished a group of children in the house as her own. "Well," the brocade Niang nods, her in the mind still hides the secret affair that she discovers, urgently need to calm down some time. After jinniang left, everyone just set their eyes on the man who suddenly appeared. Xuanyuan flame see so many eyes fall on his body, a little Alexander''s explanation said: "I''m looking for Xuanyuan Yi, my name is Xuanyuan flame, is his brother!" "You''re from Sifang city?" Yuntao opens his mouth to ask a way, the eye takes guard, think how can so of coincidence, just met him to save brocade Niang. "Well," Xuanyuan Yan scratched his head a little irritably, knowing that he was born with a smile and a peach blossom face, which gave people a feeling of distrust, but this really can''t blame him. "I just arrived in the capital, but before I could find out the location of the Yun family, I saw that they were making trouble for Zhuang jinniang. She didn''t want to take care of it. As a result, she asked people to go to the Yun family to report the news with a reward of thousands of taels. I thought that there was nothing else except the Yun family, so I followed her all the way there and saved jinniang!" "What are you doing here?" Xuanyuan Yi got the news and went to the hall to see the person who shouldn''t be here. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "did you come out without telling the Lord of the city?" He is a man who will cause trouble wherever he goes. He is the last person the Lord wants him to appear. "This time, the city master asked me to bring out the token. The people of Sifang city are still outside the capital.""How many people are there outside the city?" Ling Xuan asked curiously. These things have never been discovered in her previous life. After she was recognized, she seems to have changed a lot of things. At least sifangcheng is willing to protect the cloud family. "There are twenty dead men, all of whom are dispatched by the young master and the little princess," Xuanyuan Yan said. No matter how serious he was, he could be regarded as a joke. No wonder he had a headache himself. "Didn''t the LORD say he wanted to come by himself?" Xuanyuan Yi found that the news he received was completely different from the final result. "Something happened in Sifang City, and the Lord couldn''t get away," Xuanyuan Yan hesitated and explained. "Is it serious?" "It should be OK. The city master told me that the young master and the little princess have a special identity, and they are in the state of Dongyan, so they can''t get the protection of Sifang city. Be careful and take safety as the priority. Soon, when the danger of Sifang city is over, they will take the young master and the little princess back to Sifang city and announce your identity to everyone!" Xuanyuan Yan pursed his mouth and announced seriously, with a serious taste. Yuntao didn''t refuse the dead, because the situation of the cloud family can''t allow her to be proud. People outside think that the cloud family has a secret guard, but that is carefully arranged by Wan Cheng Sheng Yan for xuan''er''s sake. If it''s not like that, the cloud family can''t hold on to coming back. The power he cultivated in the northern Han kingdom could not reach the eastern Yan Kingdom, so he had to rely on the power of Sifang city. "Can we let these dead men break up into parts and enter the cloud family in the capital?" Yuntao looks at Xuanyuan flame and asks seriously. "Of course," he was afraid of the cloud family''s arrogant refusal to accept, now can accept, that''s the best. Yuntao made the most detailed arrangement for the 20 dead men sent by Sifang City, and then ordered people to prepare lingxuan''s dowry. "Big brother," Ling Xuan looked at the man who was always frowning, holding Yun Nian, who could walk and shout, and asked anxiously, "can''t you stay here for the sake of nian''er?" She was really afraid that when he left, there would be such and such situations on the road, which she could not accept. It''s not easy to see him alive. I can''t accept that he will have another accident. "Dad," after a period of time together, yunnian has long recognized the rough but caring father, so he showed a few white teeth and cried sweetly. "Nian''er," Yuntao held his son in his arms. Seeing that he was well taken care of here, he couldn''t give up. If he can, he hopes to take the child back. His mother just saw him when she gave birth to him. She still doesn''t know how to miss him. "Brother, even if you go to Beihan country, what can you do for the princess? You can''t expose your identity, you can''t stand beside her aboveboard, on the contrary, you implicate her and put her in an unsafe environment. It''s better to use the power of the cloud family in Dongyan to help her achieve her goal! " Lingxuan knows that after the accident between her elder brother and nianer, bailichun uses thunder like means to destroy Yiwang, which also makes her the reputation of the iron queen. Such a strong minded woman, knowing that her beloved man and beloved son are waiting for her in the distance, will be strong involuntarily and will not be easily defeated. Yuntao holds the child and listens to lingxuan''s persuasion in silence. He doesn''t interrupt or refute. "Now, because nian''er and you have returned to Dongyan, there is no evidence for those who want to make trouble to catch the princess. So when you go back, you will only bring trouble to her, unless everything falls to the ground, and she becomes the queen of northern cold, then you can show up with nian''er and get together with her family." Lingxuan earnestly persuades them, knowing that she is selfish, but doing so is also for their good. She is not sure that she has changed everyone''s fate, whether she has completely changed the fate of big brother. She''s not sure, so she''s afraid to implement it. If the big brother has an accident, the cloud family will face the end of disintegration, and she can''t afford to lose. "Chun''er doesn''t want to be the emperor of the northern cold Kingdom at all," Yun Tao said slowly after a long silence: "she would rather live in seclusion in the mountains with her children than step into the palace to feel the endless conspiracy. But those people didn''t know her mind at all. They had to put her to death every time. For the safety of our family, she was forced to go back to the palace again. " "This has always been the case in the struggle for imperial power." People who want to get it are struggling, but those who don''t want to get it are easy to get. It''s a kind of irony. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Ah man followed her back to the palace. She will definitely ask about nian''er''s situation I''m afraid she will collapse under double pressure! " He knows better than anyone how strong and emotional that woman is. She should live willfully and wantonly, but because of identity, because of responsibility, she is imprisoned, and even has no basic freedom. Looking at the painful elder brother, lingxuan really resents the torture of heaven, which makes two people who should not have known love so deeply. If the elder brother didn''t meet those things and fell in love with the people of Dongyan country, how many betrothal gifts can the cloud family afford? Why should he be so heartbroken. She thought so in her heart, but after considering some words, she decided to say them. "Elder brother, even if Baili Princess doesn''t want to be the emperor of the northern cold Kingdom, she still has to go that way, so what you can do is to use all of the cloud family to help her." Ling Xuan''s voice dropped slightly. After all, it was related to the affairs between the two countries. If it was too loud, it would bring great harm to the Yun family. "The north cold country is the weakest of the four countries, because the geographical environment is too bad, it can be said that the rest of the three countries disdain to do it." the north cold country is in the cold climate all the year round, and it is very difficult to grow food, so even if its troops are the weakest, it can not attract the ambition of the other three countries. It''s even more cumbersome to grab it, so in disguise, it brings some security to the northern cold kingdom. "The northern cold country is short of food, weapons, cold shelter, food and grass. Besides weapons, the rest are the most powerful of the Yun family. I dare say that even the royal family of the eastern Yan country has no such spirit except the Yun family. Elder brother, if you don''t use such conditions, what else do you think can help Baili princess She had wanted to say these words for a long time, and knew that Baili Huichun had the ability, just wanted to make the cloud family icing on the cake. In her previous life, she was cheated a lot by Wanzhe lingxuan, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand the strife in the court. After listening to lingxuan''s sincere words, Yuntao''s painful look finally moved and silent. Xuaner is right. When she goes back, she will only be worried and vulnerable by Chuner. She really can''t help. However, if he uses all the cloud family to help chun''er, then the ambition of Yiwang and others will no longer have a chance to show. "Xuan''er, let elder brother think about this. After your wedding and Yan''er''s hairpin ceremony, we''ll discuss it again, OK?" Yuntao thinks that he is really not qualified to be a big brother. Instead, he lets his sister plan for him. "Good!" I know I can''t push too hard. I''m glad to see that he can think about it. Jinniang was almost taken captive. Lingxuan didn''t want her to go to Rui palace again. At least not now. She was worried that the purpose of those people was jinniang, so she asked wanhou Shengyan to say hello to ruiwang, indicating jinniang''s inconvenience and asking him to find another way. Before, help Yue son, just simple hope she is safe. But later, big brother timely remind a few words, she suddenly think things too simple. Ning yue''er is now Princess Rui, pregnant with the emperor''s eldest grandson, how much attention, how many people stare at, even she is particularly clear, not to mention those who wish Ning yue''er had an accident. If jinniang took over this matter, there was something wrong, it was not only jinniang''s business, but also the cloud family''s business. When lingxuan thought of this, she broke out in a cold sweat and felt that she was not careful enough. "Miss," jinniang finally overcame her timidity after a few days'' rest, and her face was much better. "What''s the matter?" The elder brother is back, but he doesn''t mean to take over the cloud family at all, so she is looking at and managing the accounts. In other people''s eyes, the cloud family is a sweet cake, but in the eyes of the cloud family, this is almost the responsibility that they have to resist. If they can, they yearn for freedom and don''t have to bear these burdens. In order to protect the cloud family, they each paid a lot. "There''s one thing, I think it''s better to talk to the first lady." jinniang didn''t hesitate. After serious consideration, she felt that since she was tied up with the cloud family, she couldn''t hide anything. "Come in and sit down," Ling Xuan did not refuse. "White Mammy, can Jin Niang pour a cup of tea." Jinniang didn''t refuse. She went to find a place to sit down, took the tea from mother Bai and put it in her hand. No matter whether it was hot or not, she felt the edge all the time. After a long silence, she said, "this time, I almost got robbed. I thought that someone wanted to plot against Princess Rui and then use my hand to blame the cloud family, so I thought that I was dead That''s it. If it really bothers the Yun family, I''m afraid she can''t even die. " Ling Xuan knows that jinniang is not joking, and her elder brother has made it very clear. So she doesn''t interrupt jinniang''s words, and she thinks jinniang''s words are true. "However, after those people arrested me, the leader said that I knew how to sew This is the key. "The art of sewing?" Ling Xuan also becomes vigilant, eyebrow slightly Cu of looking at brocade Niang to ask a way: "are you sure?" "How dare jinniang make such a joke?" Jin Niang''s tone was a little excited. She raised her voice and explained, "Jin Niang knows how to sew. On the face of it, only Yan Shizi and the eldest lady know it, but secretly Only those who had hidden the trouble from the dealer knew itFor what happened to the dealer, lingxuan naturally knew, and also understood why jinniang was so excited. "Do you think those people want to catch you, just want to get sewing from you?" Lingxuan grasped the point and asked seriously. "Yes," she said, after moving her stiff back, she pursed her mouth and bit it with a slight trembling. Then she explained, "if it''s just my binding, there''s no need to mention Sewing At that time, my father invented sewing, because it was too shocking to be known by the world. Why did the man who tied me say so firmly? He even knew that my father passed the sewing to me! " Lingxuan was silent. She knew what jinniang said was reasonable, but she couldn''t manage it by herself. "Jinniang," lingxuan sorted out her thoughts, looked at her and said seriously, "I think it''s necessary to talk to yanshizi about this matter." "I don''t doubt yanshizi," jinniang said quickly. "I know," Ling Xuan said softly with a smile, calming her uneasiness. "I mean, you should know where is the best and best embodiment of sewing?" ¡°¡­¡­ My father said that if sewing is not regarded as magic, it''s best to use it in the army. There are many wounded soldiers, which can reduce the healing time of wounds and prevent massive bleeding, "jinniang recalled and whispered, suddenly thinking of something. She looked up in surprise and could not even speak. "So, we should tell Wan Sheng Yan about this," Ling Xuan said with a smile when she understood, indicating that she had never been dissatisfied and suspicious of her because she said this. "The first lady is thoughtful. I''m stunned!" Jinniang was relieved and said. Xuanyuanjin''s identity is recognized by the support of Sifang City, which has the reason why xuanyuanyan and xuanyuanyi stay. Lingxuan didn''t know if Sifang city was still in a neutral position, so when she didn''t trust them completely, she kept it from them. "Yan, what happened to jinniang and what happened to her family, you know now. What do you think of this?" In the room, there were only four people, Wan Sheng Yan and Ling Xuan, and Yun Tao and Jin Niang. Ling Xuan explained exactly what happened, including what happened to the dealer, waiting for the final answer. Wan Sheng Yan only felt that things were getting more and more complicated, as if he had involved Prince Yongqin''s mansion, and could not keep the most basic low-key. "Those people want to take jinniang away, they just want to learn the skill of sewing," Wan Huo Sheng Yan said slowly: "and they dare to do it in the capital street, so it''s imminent, and some of them ignore the consequences." "But now there is no war in the state of Dongyan. How can it be imminent?" Yuntao asked suspiciously. Although he was in Beihan, he was also concerned about Dongyan. After all, if there was a war, it would be the worst for the cloud family. Business people hope that the world will be peaceful so that they can get rich. "Dudu No one answered. Wan Sheng Yan''s fingers beat on the table rhythmically, which made people''s heart beat faster. "Yan, you mean Someone wants to learn the art of sewing in order to plan for the future? " After two generations, lingxuan thought a lot more thoroughly than before. "In addition to this, I don''t know what else can explain why they did it," Wan said with a frown and headache. "If you don''t guess wrong, someone wants to mess up Dongyan!" If there is war, there will be injuries, and sewing will be used. "God Jinniang is just a little medical girl. As soon as she hears the news, she stares her eyes and covers her mouth with her hands. She can''t make a sound for a long time. She disorganized the state of Dongyan, saying that someone wanted to rebel - such a big event is not something that a medical woman can know. Wan Huo Sheng Yan just glanced at her faintly, seeing that she was loyal to the cloud family and saved her life. She didn''t want to give her anything. "If you have this ambition, you must first have food and pay, and then food and grass, or you can''t do anything with only people!" Yuntao is the most calm person, and his analysis is the most realistic. "Let''s find out from the aspect of food and grass." Wan Sheng Yan was very upset about this trip, especially when it happened on the premise that he and xuan''er were about to get married, which made him feel very bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Do you need our help?" Lingxuan has no affectation, not only because she is about to get married when she has an engagement with Wan Sheng Yan, but also because he is helping her all the way. Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s originally gloomy expression, after hearing her words, blinked and showed a bright smile. Jinniang and Yuntao were in a mess in the wind: shiziye, your face is changing too fast. "You need to have businesses everywhere. If you can, let everyone know the purpose of the cloud family in the shortest time. When someone buys a lot of food and herbs, report it as soon as possible to find out what kind of people are causing trouble!" With the power of the cloud family, it is probably the least guessing. Cloud home is the merchant, do a lot, pay attention to those also have nothing to blame, won''t attract too much attention. If there are not many people dispatched from him, we can''t find out the cause of the matter at all, so once there is trouble, there will be a lot of noise. Yunlingxuan and Yuntao looked at each other and thought it was feasible. When Yuntao comes back, yunlingxuan tells him what her father has been hiding, and tells him that the Yuns have been keeping an army in secret. They spend more than one million taels of silver a year, which may be the reason why their father and mother were murdered. As for how others know, she thinks it should have something to do with Shangguan''s family. Otherwise, Shangguan''s family and wanhou lingxuan will not join hands to calculate the cloud''s family. "This matter is only our guess now. We can''t make a big fuss without any evidence, so we''d better be careful!" Since it is tied up with the cloud family, some advice is still necessary. "Rest assured, the cloud family has its own way of operation." Yuntao knew that he had to stay, so he was calm a lot. As xuan''er said, after she goes back, she may not be able to help chun''er much. It''s better to use the invisible role of the cloud family to help chun''er stabilize her position. Now, if the state of Dongyan is in chaos, it will be the cloud family that will suffer. For many people, it is the most eye-catching. Many people are willing to take a share of the chaos and will not be punished. If we can''t protect the cloud family, we''ll talk more about protecting nianer and the old and young of the cloud family, as well as the Spring Festival in the northern cold country. Jinniang''s words, like a beginning, let everyone guess the final worst result, but did not guess the middle of the process. Wan Sheng Yan and others felt that this speed was fast enough, but it was still not fast enough. Some time before Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan got married, news kept coming into Yun''s family, and all of them were bad, which made Yun Tao feel that things were not good. "It''s aimed at the cloud family all the time." one after another, I received something from the cloud family and was robbed. If I still think it''s just a coincidence, it''s really a fool. Lingxuan felt her tired face. These days, she was busy with her marriage. There are no elders in the family. Pei wants to come, but he is stopped. He just wants to wait until the last two days to ask her to help finish up, and then ask his grandmother to come to the town. It''s also an account to Yunfu. Years of habits, she really does not like the family has too many strange breath of people, even those are their own relatives. Fortunately, there is white mother around, everything is natural, do not appear too flustered. "Is it difficult for them to win the grain and money from the cloud family?" Lingxuan felt that the cloud family was in a very passive position from the beginning. My mother did that because she came from a country without monarchy, so she was eager to have independent power, but she didn''t know that everything here had to be supported. Otherwise, this huge wealth would lead to countless calculations. Just like the current cloud family, they clearly know that the cloud family is working for the state of Dongyan, but it happens that they have nothing to do with the imperial power, but they have to bear the burden when something happens. Because of this, when the cloud family was crumbling and was accepted by a ten-year-old girl, the royal family didn''t do anything about it. In other words, this can not blame the emperor, if he rashly shot, but it is difficult to stop youyou people. Mother, your intelligence in the monarchy is a mess. These, Ling Xuan also can only think in the heart, how all don''t dare to say export, also can''t ignore now all affairs of cloud family. "Xuaner, elder brother is going to the north." Yuntao''s words attracted lingxuan''s attention. Seeing her looking up at herself, he said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I won''t go to the north cold country. I''m only going to find out who is attacking the cloud family. According to the news from Dachang, people seem to know everything about the Yun family very well. They are most familiar with herbs, money and grain, but they just let go of useless things like silk, cloth, rouge Lingxuan felt a little relieved after listening to the elder brother. She was afraid that the elder brother was really willful and could not stop her. "In a few days, it will be my wedding day," said Ling Xuan with a hesitant frown. "If you''re not here, it will probably lead to more trouble!" Do those people just want to get something from the cloud family, or do they want to take advantage of the opportunity to destroy the marriage between the cloud family and Prince Yong''s house?At the beginning, after the pickling methods of the officials were exposed, the wind of opposition disappeared completely. However, she still knew that there were too many people who didn''t want to marry her, not only because she was good to her, but also because she made the cloud family a royal family. However, who can know that the cloud family and the royal family are inseparable. Otherwise, will the emperor allow a wealthy cloud family to appear in Dongyan? Even if the poor people in Dongyan were not satisfied with food and clothing, they would not be allowed to take advantage of their own power. Yuntao thought about it. He always thought it was unusual, so he frowned and said, "if your marriage is too complicated, I''m afraid the relationship between you and Yan Shizi will be broken, so the wedding ceremony must be held. If I''m not here, I can''t say Well, let Yunbo take a few people with him. I believe that if he goes, people will be much less alert. " everyone knows that Yuntao is really qualified to take over. Although Yunbo has done well these years, he is only the person in charge on the surface, which is quite different from the real successor. "Well," Ling Xuan didn''t object to this, "let Xuanyuan Yi smoke two dead men to protect him in the dark. Yunbo is the only son of the third uncle. Even if the cloud family loses a lot, it can''t let Yunbo have an accident!" Otherwise, the meaning of her rebirth will completely change. "Don''t worry, if the cloud family is for money, they have already earned enough." Yuntao replied with a smile. When lingxuan gets married, Yuntao puts all the responsibilities on himself, including lingxuan''s marriage and what the Yuns are facing now. He is like a real head of the Yuns. It''s better for lingxuan to know that his elder brother didn''t rush to Beihan country to die. As for the cloud family, from the beginning, she was just guarding, and didn''t want to control it in her own hands. It was too tired. "Xuan''er, I''ll tell you first. I don''t have anything good. Don''t give up!" To add makeup Gufeng dance said with a smile, even if it is married, she is as straightforward as before, visible in the cloud house day is good. Lingxuan glanced at her lightly and said displeased, "second sister-in-law, if you think it''s nice, I don''t mind!" "Tut Tut, I''ll think about my husband''s family before I get married," Gu Fengwu laughs with her, but doesn''t have any estrangement with her. If they are intimate, they are the real family, so they are not unfamiliar. Yang looked and chuckled, but did not interrupt. Although the two sisters in law would not kiss like sisters, they would not get into trouble because of that. "Miss, Miss Qin is outside the house. She says she''s here to make up. She doesn''t want to ask her to come in," mammy Bai said eagerly. "Why don''t you come in?" Lingxuan and Gu Fengwu look at each other. Thinking of the fact that Qin yunshang didn''t get rid of the clothes for a long time, they know what she was thinking. They can''t help but feel helpless. "Mammy Bai, you must ask her to come in. If you don''t come in, you don''t need to add makeup." don''t be cruel. Qin yunshang won''t come in. She probably felt that she was just getting rid of clothes, and she had bad luck, so she didn''t dare to get involved in her own happy events. Such a person, people pity and helpless. All these things have nothing to do with her. Why do you hurt yourself so much. She had been in Chuang Tzu for more than three years. Although they had their own experiences, they did not forget her and never excluded her. She thought too much about it. Under the persuasion of mammy Bai, Qin yunshang came in wearing a light yellow thin brocade skirt. Because he was sad at the beginning, there are some fine lines on his cheek now. He looks older than his actual age, which is more sad. "If I hadn''t been able to go out today, I would have gone to the door early in the morning and dragged you in to my house, but I didn''t come in. Do you want to break our sisterhood?" Ling Xuan asked angrily, trying to open her heart. If this silence, this life will be ruined. She knew that Qin yunshang refused the invitation of the princess of Runan and did not see her again. Chuang Tzu outside the capital was given to her by Duanmu Yao, at least not by relying on others, in order to take care of her feelings. But after so much work, she still trapped herself in the world and couldn''t get out. Her decadence is nothing more than a snicker for potential enemies. Qin yunshang has always been introverted, without duanmuyao''s wanton, Gu Fengwu''s publicity, and lingxuan''s calmness, but she has her own temperament. At that time, when there was no accident in the Qin family, she was also well-known in the capital. She was supported by Runan palace. I believe she had a good life. Now, I can only sigh that I hope Qin yunshang can put everything down and cheer up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 Looking at Yun lingxuan, who had never changed, Qin yunshang blushed and muttered: "I''m afraid of my bad luck All right, those are empty. When my parents died, how could the cloud family not be shrouded in dark clouds? Now, isn''t it in the past? " Lingxuan can''t be cruel to her in the end, and she always has a knot in her heart. She thinks her tragedy is caused by her rebirth, so she has deep guilt for her. Reach out to hold her hand, let her sit beside him, with red eyes. "Everything has nothing to do with us, sister Qin. People are doing it and the sky is watching it. It''s not that there is no retribution, but it''s not time. So you must cheer up and don''t be easily defeated. Let the enemy see the joke!" Ling Xuan slightly raised voice, sonorous persuasion way. Tears, drop by drop, drop on the back of Qin yunshang''s hand, burning her heart. ¡°¡­¡­ But I don''t even know who the enemy is, "heavy pressure in her heart, let her collapse. "The truth will come out one day, so you must live well," Gu Fengwu advised, thinking that he was the happiest. Although she was targeted by the fourth Prince and chased all the way, everything turned out to be the best. Somehow, she believed lingxuan''s words, and everything would be rewarded. "The most painful three years have passed. What else can''t endure? Don''t embarrass yourself. Everyone wants you to cheer up. Sister Qin I know is the most outstanding. I hope you can be here when I get married, "lingxuan said sensibly, holding her hand. Qin yunshang didn''t dare to cry and nodded desperately. She didn''t want to have any regrets. She didn''t participate in yue''er, wu''er and Anu''s marriage. She couldn''t say how many regrets she had in her heart. Especially Anu, this time, I don''t know if I can see her again in my life, but she is not qualified to appear. I''m afraid that she will bring bad luck to Anu and harm her all her life. Looking at the three of them, Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of envy. Although the Yang family''s upbringing is good, the sisters in the family are the most intimate, and they are not like them - they are not sisters, but they are better than sisters. They are really good from the heart. No matter what dowry she added, Ling Xuan only felt happy to see someone she knew could come. With mammy Bai''s instruction, everyone knows that lingxuan can''t make mistakes, but she is the only one who knows that those rules are already well-known in her heart and engraved in her heart. No matter how hard they are, they can''t make mistakes. "Yan''er," after a busy day and receiving those people who came to make up, everything was finally over. After Qin yunshang was placed in Yun''s house, she had a little relaxed time. "Sister," Ling Yan saw her, put away his loneliness, raised a smiling face and called. As if she knew what was in her mind, lingxuan approached her and sat on the chair in the copying corridor with her, looking at the scenery under the sunset, shaking her legs, thinking that after she got married, would there be such a pleasant day? Entering the Yongqin palace, although it''s very simple and there won''t be any calculation, it can''t stand being a royal family, and there won''t be any dull days in the future. "What are you thinking?" Ling Xuan calmed the surging emotion, looked at Ling Yan, who had been silent, and asked softly. "Elder sister wants to get married," Ling Yan stretched out her hand to touch the pattern on the pillar and murmured in low mood. Listening to her tone, she felt as if she had been abandoned, which made lingxuan''s heart soften. Although they are sisters, in fact, she always takes Lingyan as a child and wants to protect her. She doesn''t want to let her be contaminated by those pickled things. "The elder brother is back, and there is nianer at home, not you," said lingxuan, holding her in her arms, and the two sisters nestled together, just like when they were most helpless. Ling Yan didn''t answer, she couldn''t tell the feeling in her heart. Big brother is back, but after all, not her sister''s deep feelings. In their most helpless time, is the sister for her to hold up a day, to block all the storms. My sister is only two years older than her, but she bears more things than her. Sister to marry, she should be happy, she than anyone else hope that sister can marry a good family, a lifetime of love for her, doting on her, no longer let her suffer, wronged. However, no matter what, my heart is still full of reluctant. "If you want to be your elder sister in the future, you can come to the palace, and my elder sister can come back to live often. I will let jinniang and mammy Bai stay at home with you." knowing that she has no sense of security, lingxuan whispered her arrangement. "No," Ling Yan finally said, shaking her head, "is it the royal family that my sister married, or with white mammy? She knows the rules and can help her sister." she just doesn''t give up, but she doesn''t want to stop her sister from getting married. The corner of the mouth is smiling at the younger sister who is thinking of herself, and feels that she is not good to her in vain. "Mammy Bai said that her sister has learned what she should learn. It''s very good. She has nothing to teach, so it''s best to leave it to you." She has already decided, not only for Yan''er, but also for white Mammy.If she becomes her own dowry, she will be involved in those endless conspiracies, which is different from her original intention of joining the cloud family. Mammy Bai has helped her a lot, so she can''t be so ruthless. She must give mammy Bai a clean day. "When Yan''er gets hairpin this year, it''s time for my sister to find a good family for you!" There is a feeling that my family has a woman, sour and sweet, a little sense of achievement. Ling Yan stretched out her hand and touched the scar covered by the bangs. She said faintly, "who will want a girl with a broken face?" At the beginning, jinniang took it to scar herself, but she was tired of those people staring at herself for the sake of the cloud family, so she just left a scar on her forehead to stop all coveting. "There is always someone who will know Yan''er''s good, not because of her identity, not because of the scar on her forehead, just because Yan''er is a good girl." her fate has changed, and so will Yan''er''s. "Elder sister, don''t joke, don''t talk about those official families. Even if they are ordinary people''s families, who will want a bride who doesn''t have a dowry and has a bad face?" Ling Yan thinks very freely, and doesn''t feel sad because of her appearance. "You, just toss it. It doesn''t matter if no one wants it. The cloud family has a lot of silver. It''s OK to support you for several lifetimes!" Know that she is really tired of those calculations, so will do so absolutely, so follow her promise. "Elder sister, this is what you said. You can''t cheat people," she said with a crooked head. She really has the posture of never marrying for a lifetime. "Elder sister won''t cheat people. If you don''t want to marry, the cloud family will always have your position. I believe elder brother is willing to do it too!" If it''s not forced, big brother even wants to get rid of the invisible shackles of the cloud family - he wants to leave here more than anyone else. "Ha ha That''s good. I''m not afraid to be driven out in the future! " Yunlingyan smile, brilliant, smile with a trace of innocence, want to let people to guard this beautiful. Two sisters you a I a of chat, but don''t know in the plagiarism corridor above, there is a person lying there, looking at the sunset, complexion complex don''t know what is thinking. Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know what Yun Lingyan has gone through, why she has such a deep idea at a young age, and even doesn''t hesitate to destroy her appearance, that is, she doesn''t marry. However, the loneliness and helplessness in her voice made his heart twist. At the beginning, I saw the smart figure on the street, as if I felt something was missing. Now I find that my heart has been twisting, a little painful. The lonely voice below, like a magic sound, came into his ears, which made him want to turn over and tell her that he wanted nothing but to smile. "People have been walking for a long time, still lying?" Xuanyuan flame jumped to the top of the corridor, looking at the people lying there who don''t know what they are thinking. From yunlingyan lonely sitting there, he quietly on the roof, silent, silent accompany, a pair of common pain appearance, see he feel very funny. In Sifang City, there are too many people who like xuanyuanyi and want to marry him. I can''t see that he is particularly interested in that girl. But unexpectedly, when he meets the second miss of the cloud family at this time, he looks lost. It''s really interesting. If you can, I''d like to tell my brother how he looks, so that everyone can have a good time. It''s better to be alone than to be happy. Xuanyuan Yi didn''t even bother to lift his head. He couldn''t even give up his eyes. He asked in a dull voice, "people have already arrived. What are you doing here?" Be an idiot and don''t recognize the schadenfreude in his words. Hum, when he meets the person he likes, let''s see if he will have this kind of uneasy mind. You want to drive yourself away? Xuanyuan Yan narrowed his eyes, sat down beside him, and said with a smile: "the Lord ordered me to wait for the dowry from Sifang city in the capital, so I can''t leave!" "Xuanyuanyan, did anyone tell you that you are not only disgusting, but also disgusting in your voice?" It''s shameful to be cute when others are sad. "Min, you are in a bad mood. Don''t come to me!" Xuanyuanyan didn''t fall for it or get angry. Instead, he reached out to push him. He said with disdain: "you just have a crush on other people''s little girls. What''s to worry about? With your identity and charm, are you afraid that other people''s little girls don''t like you? I think the second girl of the cloud family is also very beautiful. If I were you, I would like it too! " Xuanyuan Yi is in a bad mood after hearing about Yun Lingyan. When he is stirred up by Xuanyuan Yan, his anger "rubs" up and he does it without saying a word. He moves fiercely without a trace of relaxation. "Xuanyuanyi, are you angry?" Xuanyuan flame not in a hurry to take over, is to beat asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Xuanyuan Yi is speechless vent, attack Xuanyuan flame also had to fight back, two people''s fight, soon attracted the cloud family''s dark guard, but not including the four square city sent those hidden in the dark. Lingxuan sends Yan''er back. When she comes back, she sees several people standing on the plagiarism corridor. The two people who are fighting on the corridor forget where they are. They can''t help but twitch their forehead, thinking whether to remind them. "Miss," Ying''er saw her figure and immediately went forward to shout. Then she looked up at them and said, "no wonder that young master Yi was able to save miss Yan''er in the hands of a killer, and his martial arts were no worse than that of shiziye." hearing this comment, Ling Xuan was interested. The masked killer was always a thorn in her heart, hidden in the dark, and she didn''t know when to come out It''s going to kill her. I also know that Ying''er and others are not her opponents, so I''m worried about the safety of myself and the cloud family. That man is totally aimed at the cloud family. Before that, she always thought it was aimed at herself. Later, she knew that it included Yan''er, and even he stepped into the cloud family to have a bad intention, so she had to be on tenterhooks. At this moment, I heard that xuanyuanyi''s martial arts skills were very high. Of course, I was interested. "Who is more powerful than shiziye?" In her feeling, Wan Sheng Yan''s martial arts skills are very high. He can even draw with the killer in his arms, which shows that his martial arts skills are very high. Ying''er frowned, "it''s hard to say." Ling Xuan once again put her eyes on it, thinking about the people coming out of Sifang City, are they all so good at martial arts? Why did the people of Sifang city leave after knowing the identity of Shangguan Yanlan, and there was no indication? Now, xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanyan not only stay at Yun''s home, but also send those extremely difficult to cultivate. The difference is too big. Is it true that the people of Sifang city in the past recognized Shangguan Yanlan, but still doubted? This doubt flashed through lingxuan''s heart several times. She always felt that there were many things that didn''t make sense in her previous life. But Shangguan Yanlan finally became a shelter with that false identity and got the attention of wanhou lingxuan, didn''t she? Shaking her head, lingxuan felt that it didn''t really mean much to think about it. Even if she didn''t understand, who could give her an answer? Lingxuan is holding such an idea, but she doesn''t know. After a long time, Yun Lingyan gives her an answer, which makes her worry about her two lives, and finally has a satisfactory explanation. "Tell the two of them not to destroy the things of the cloud family," said Ling Xuan, looking up at her neck. She felt a little hurt and found that she couldn''t understand them, so she didn''t read them at all. The shadow pursed her mouth, and didn''t answer the last sentence - the two men were crazy, but they were still a little scrupulous. There are three days before lingxuan gets married. She knows that Yunbo has been arranged out of Beijing by her elder brother. As for the specific route, she really didn''t know and didn''t want to manage it. She knew that elder brother must have the ability to arrange it. Under lingxuan''s instruction, Pei and Jiang also go to the cloud''s house to help them find out what''s wrong, so that they can make corrections. Because there were so many helpers, on the contrary, lingxuan had nothing to do, so she concentrated on being a bride. From that day after telling Wan Sheng Yan what jinniang found out, she didn''t see him. She didn''t know whether he was busy with the outside affairs or the arrangement of marriage. People can''t get used to it too much, at least lingxuan thinks so. Before, she resisted and was on guard against Wan Cheng Yan, but she gradually felt his kindness and became a habit. She didn''t see him for a few days and felt more and more uncomfortable about missing him. "Little princess," xuanyuanyan sees the opportunity and finds yunlingxuan wandering in the yard alone. "What do you want to do?" Lingxuan hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Jinniang comes over with a ball of things in her arms. She asks with a choking voice. She doesn''t have a good face at all. Xuanyuanyan looks at the little girl she saved, thinking that the girls of Dongyan are grateful to the benefactor? Why do people who save themselves look hostile to themselves? Did you do something wrong? "Jin Niang, don''t be like this," see Xuan Yuan Yan is a Leng Leng of Jin Niang''s bluff, can''t help but feel some funny. "Miss, you are waiting to be married now. If you get along with Mr. Xuanyuan rashly, you don''t know what other people will think." that Xuanyuan Yan is not a good thing. He smiles. Who knows what he thinks. Xuanyuanyan would be in tears if he knew what jinniang thought in her heart. He was very serious, but he was born with a smiling face. What could he do? Parents are very normal, to him here, how strange how to come, really hell. Lingxuan thought for a moment, and felt that jinniang was right. At this point, she couldn''t make any mistakes, so she nodded and said, "then you stay with me, master Yan, are you looking for me Xuanyuanyan has something to do with lingxuan, but jinniang on one side glares at herself, as if she wants to do something with yunlingxuan, which makes him nervous.He swallows saliva and finds it harder to face the two women in front of him than to face Xuanyuan Yi''s anger. "It''s something," he said, avoiding jinniang''s sight. He felt the back of his head with embarrassment and grinned: "that I''d like to ask if the second lady has ever engaged or... " Do you have a sweetheart? As soon as jinniang heard that he inquired about the situation of the second lady, she immediately narrowed her eyes, with layers of anger in her eyes: this guy is really upset and kind-hearted. The second young lady hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. This guy looks young on the surface, but Xuanyuan Yi says that he is nearly 30 years old. He is the wife''s, and there is a child in the family. Although he doesn''t keep him by his side, how can such a person be worthy of the second young lady? Lingxuan didn''t think so much about jinniang. She knew Xuanyuan Yi''s thoughts about Yan''er, so she looked at Xuanyuan Yan thoughtfully and said, "you can say what you want to say. This round and round question is not the behavior of a big man!" "That''s it," jinniang quickly echoed. Aunt, how did I offend you? Xuanyuanyan glanced at her suspiciously, then looked at yunlingxuan and said: "it''s Yi is interested in miss two, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t dare to say that. I can''t see the timid look, so I want to ask how two people are not suitable, and see if I can match them up! " Said the words in the heart, suddenly feel that the eyes of brocade Niang are not so sharp. For xuanyuanyi? The brocade Niang in the heart a Leng, to his hostility arrive not so deep. If so, Ling Xuan whispered in her heart and said with a slight sigh, "it''s not sure who is in charge of Xuanyuan Yi''s marriage today. Besides, if my Yan''er gets married, she can''t get out of Beijing. Because she was calculated by the cloud family before, she not only deliberately left a scar on her forehead, but also said that she would never take any dowry from the cloud family. What do you think Can Xuanyuan Yi ignore his identity and stay in the capital with Yan''er? " These two people are in more trouble than they think. Fortunately, Yan''er didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Yi, otherwise, it would be more sad. "There''s no dowry. It doesn''t matter. Yi doesn''t have much dowry. It''s just Live in the capital for a long time It''s a bit difficult, "Xuanyuan Yan said with some worry. He didn''t expect that the matter between them was not that the cloud family didn''t agree, but that there were too many troubles in the middle. "So, there''s nothing wrong with them at all. Don''t mention it any more," Ling Xuan concluded and took jinniang back. "If you don''t mention it, how can you let Yi down?" Xuanyuan flame whispered for a while, and then turned to leave, think to marry yunlingyan, really a little difficult. "Who asked you to ask?" Xuanyuan Yi some angry looking at Xuanyuan flame, think he is meddling. At the beginning, he was warned by Yun lingxuan, but he didn''t think so. Seeing that Yan''er had been hurt so much, and even had the idea of never marrying for a lifetime, he knew that he couldn''t tell her what he wanted. At least he couldn''t do what she wanted. "You are such a coward. When can you solve the problem?" Xuanyuan Yan didn''t see his anger in his eyes, and said with disdain: "since the little princess has said such conditions, if you really have miss Yan''er in your heart, you will clear the obstacles in front of you. If you can''t do it, just go back to Sifang City, so as not to show up in front of everyone all day and make everyone feel bad. Don''t forget that in a few days, the little princess will get married. If you add blocks to her, the Lord of the city won''t let you go! " If he doesn''t give him a slap in the face, he can''t figure out what he wants. Xuanyuan Yi''s body trembles for a moment. As soon as he thinks that if he can''t see Yun Lingyan in his whole life, he feels that his heart is especially painful. "Think about it," Alas, Xuanyuan family is most afraid of the emergence of love. Yun lingxuan doesn''t care what Xuanyuan Yi thinks. She just tries to protect Yan''er as much as possible. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Yi is a little modest and doesn''t provoke Yan''er, otherwise she really wants to rush out. Getting married is something that is never perfect. When everything is done well, she will feel less busy. However, all her faces are filled with a strong smile. Because of the happy atmosphere, Ling Xuan began to be nervous. Tomorrow is the day for her to get married. Although she was asked to have an early rest, lying on the bed and looking at the red and happy top of the bed, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She always felt that her heart beat so hard that she couldn''t sleep? She didn''t experience that in her previous life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Ever since she was ten years old, she ran into lingxuan, Wanzhe. Under the sweet words of lingxuan, she went to live in xuanwang''s house. Rao was the last one to enter the palace. Her name was not right and her words were not right. Lingxuan, Wanzhe, wanted her to die, so how could she get a grand wedding. I''m really stupid. I think it''s better to stay with lingxuan. I don''t know how cheap I am. No wonder so many people look down on me, especially Gufeng dance. In her previous life, she didn''t have a good friend around her. The only thing she could say was Shangguan Yanlan. After she took out a lot of good things, she would say a few words with her in a good mood and let wanhou lingxuan tease her. As for Ning yue''er and others, she is not qualified to approach. At that time, Gu Fengwu hated himself the most. Every time he saw himself, he either hummed coldly or mocked. Ning Yueer and Qin yunshang didn''t look at himself at all. As for Duanmu Yao, there is no room for anything but food. Now, I think that I was really disgusting in my previous life. Do not love themselves, so there are so many people do not like themselves. In this life, she must go to Prince Yongqin''s mansion openly and honestly, and become a well-known imperial concubine, so that everyone will know her existence After tossing and turning, Ling Xuan couldn''t sleep at all. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was stupid in her previous life. She deserved it. "Master," just when Ling Xuan was in a daze and was about to sleep, she suddenly heard the voice of Ying''er. She immediately woke up and asked, "is it daybreak "No, it''s shiziye. It''s young master Yunbo who has an accident on the way," Ying''er went to her room, lit a candle and whispered back. "What?" Ling Xuan broke out in a cold sweat, quickly lifted the quilt, got up and said, "take your clothes, I''ll go and have a look." Ying Er came in for this. Originally, the young master wanted to hide from his master. After all, it''s still important to get married tomorrow. But shiziye said that if someone comes to make trouble and beat the master unprepared and spoil the wedding, it will be more than worth the loss. "Big brother, Yan," to the outside, although see two people sitting in silence, lingxuan quickly asked: "what''s the matter? Isn''t the fifth brother protected by someone? " Because of this, many people were sent to protect them in public, and two dead men were sent to protect them in private. How could anything happen? "It''s said that Yunbo was watched by people as soon as he left the capital, so he ambushed all the way. According to the information found, he was charmed by drugs. More than half of the people were broken on the road, and he was saved by the people you arranged. However, no matter how powerful those two people were, they couldn''t hold up a large number of people, so it''s not clear what the situation is now!" He just came over all night knowing that the matter was big. It seems that it is not a good thing for the bride and groom to meet before they get married. "Big brother, can you send someone?" Ling Xuan asked anxiously. "I''m sure I''ll look for it, but where should I look? If there is too much noise, it will attract a lot of attention, which is not a good thing for the cloud family, "Yuntao seriously analyzed, and always felt that everything was started for the cloud family. However, do the people behind the scenes know that if the cloud family falls, it means that the state of Dongyan will be weakened, not as powerful as it is now? Is it really good to have a empty state treasury in Dongyan? "Big brother, I can''t manage so much now. After all, fifth brother is missing for the sake of the cloud family. If he has an accident, the third uncle and the third aunt still don''t know if they can bear it!" It was the first person to help her after her rebirth. She never cared. Yunbo means too much to her. "Xuan''er, don''t worry," Wan Sheng Yan explained when he saw that she couldn''t do it. "Well, I''ve discussed with your elder brother, thinking if you can ask Xuanyuan Yan if there is any sign of contact in the four cities, and see if you can find out where the two dead men are. Maybe they can bring a little danger to Yunbo, or someone wants to give it to our relatives If things get clogged up, you may find Yunbo and give him a fatal blow. It''s better to find out in secret. " these people really take Prince Yongqin''s residence as a bully. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let me ask Xuanyuan Yan, "speaking of this, Yun lingxuan also has a headache. The dead man can be arranged by elder brother, but xuanyuanyan said that the power of dispatching is in his own hands, and these people listen to their own orders - this is the rule of Sifang city. Now that she is big enough, she has to give her a big block. Is it hard for her to take people to Prince Yongqin''s house? Let Yinger call xuanyuanyan. This guy came in with a head of dishevelled hair. Lingxuan felt a sense of joy when she saw him. How did he manage to be a man of good looks the next day? "In the middle of the night, what''s so important?" Xuanyuan flame eyes flash with anger, but the happy face Leng is a smile, looking at how contradiction how to come. Ying Er didn''t change her face, but Xuanyuan Yan glared at her eyes, a little angry, let everyone wonder how Ying Er called others.Yinger naturally would not be silly to tell everyone that she always wanted to fight with xuanyuanyan or xuanyuanyi, so she took this opportunity to break in in the middle of the night, and then without saying a word, to fight people like this - not because they are not good, but because she knew it was her, so she was restricted everywhere and didn''t let go. "Is there any way to contact the dead?" Ling Xuan asked directly. "Well?" Xuanyuan flame a Leng, some puzzled ask: "ask this to do?" "The dead sent out with my five brothers missing," five brothers is absolutely no contact information, in addition to find those dead, there is no other way. "There''s a way to contact the dead. Send two dead men to look for them." just for such a big thing, I woke up and got into a fight with someone. Is it fatal? "Little princess, these dead men have been given to you for a long time. If you don''t understand in the future, just ask one of them directly," so you don''t have to disturb him. Listen to the smiling Xuanyuan flame full of dissatisfaction, lingxuan think Xuanyuan flame is angry? This is very angry. It''s not the same as Xuanyuan Yan who talked with him before. "I see. Go and have a rest." When she had a way, lingxuan asked the two dead men, and finally sent them out to look for them. She was sure to take them back to the capital safely. The next day, even if lingxuan was sleepy, she could only hide her worry in her heart. She could not be depressed if she wanted to show her face. "Why is the shadow so heavy?" Pei Shi saw the dark shadow on lingxuan''s eyes and said, "didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Well," she could not tell Pei the truth, but nodded silently. "Come on, put on a thicker layer of powder," Pei''s command, while he said with a smile, "what do you have to worry about? Prince Yongqin''s mansion is very good. There is no mother-in-law''s trouble, and there is no mess. There is only one princess Mei, who is also a good person to get along with. Shiziye attaches so much importance to you, and you are worried that you can''t sleep Being put on makeup and listening to Pei''s nagging, lingxuan doesn''t feel irritable. She always has a smile on her mouth, and thinks that''s the real advice and care. Would you say the same thing if your mother were here? She wants to be happy. The imperial court had a system for the wedding dress of the imperial concubine, so lingxuan didn''t have to embroider the wedding dress by herself. She waited for the embroiderer in the palace to come and try it, and then she could revise it. The door of the cloud family, once again opened, is the first time since the establishment of the government to welcome so many guests. Mammy Bai and Jiang were greeting in front of her. When the female guests became more and more dignified, she invited Pei to sit down. As for the male guests in front of her, Yunxiao was greeting them, and Yuntao was setting off Yunyu. As for xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanyan, they curiously look at the wedding ceremony of Dongyan state and find that they are totally different from those of Sifang city. "Has the gift sent by the Lord arrived yet?" Xuanyuan Yi asked in a low voice. "Before the little princess went out, she would certainly arrive," Xuanyuan Yan replied, not caring. "I hope nothing goes wrong, or the Lord will not let you go!" Xuanyuan Yi see him casual, coldly remind. If he breaks the marriage of the little princess, not only the city master, but also the cloud family will not let him go. Xuanyuan Yan didn''t want to answer him at all. He thought that he could do it well and didn''t have to worry about it. "Xuan''er, when you go to the palace, you should remember what your grandmother told you. Don''t be too top-notch, you know?" Looking at Ling Xuan dressed as a bride, Yun Ke said. "Xuan''er, remember my grandmother''s instruction!" Lingxuan''s eyes were red, looking at the wise old man who supported the cloud family, thinking about the last scene of her previous life, she felt that she was really unfilial. After rebirth, although the relationship with Yunfu is better, I have never really opened my heart. Fortunately, grandma is generous and never cares about those, otherwise, she really feels guilty. Everything is in order, only the cloud family is a place, it seems a little unhappy. "Qin yunshang, what kind of official lady do you think you are? You mean to appear here?" The sharp questioning voice made Qin yunshang''s face white, but he didn''t refute anything because of today''s good day. "Miss Qin, go back to the yard first!" The little girl of the cloud family has a good look. She knows that she doesn''t want to quarrel with others about this, so she wants to avoid some, so as not to ruin xuan''er''s marriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Well," Qin yunshang knew the little girl''s good intentions and turned to go, but he didn''t know that some people wanted to climb on your head more and more when they saw that you were weak. "Stop," the girl saw that she attracted a lot of eyes, so she was even more proud with a smile. After drinking Qin Yunchang arrogantly, she went to her front and looked her up and down unkindly. She said with a shameful smile, "she looks good. It''s a pity, tut Tut, it''s plain. Qin yunshang, my cousin is getting married. If you still think about him, I''ll make an agreement with you. I''ll let you be his concubine, so that you won''t be married in your life! " Qin yunshang used to be a high-ranking man. Even during the period of filial piety, he was abused in Zhuangzi, but he didn''t suffer such humiliation. He was so angry that he trembled all over. However, thinking of today''s day, he bit his lips and was stunned to endure this tone. "What? Not yet? " Seeing that Qin yunshang''s face was pale and his eyes were full of humiliation, but he didn''t answer anything, he became more and more proud. He knew that people cared about Yun lingxuan''s marriage and didn''t want to make a big deal. However, she didn''t care. Seeing that Yun lingxuan, a merchant girl, married so well, she was very jealous. She wanted to ruin the marriage, so she didn''t have the right to speak. "Do you still think you are Qin yunshang, who is aloof, pretends to be high and despises everything? You''re a tough loser. The Qin family is dead, so I''ll leave you alone. Are you still alive? You''ve been divorced. Are you not afraid to bring bad luck to Princess Xuan if you stay here? " The bitter words came out of a young girl''s mouth, which made many good tutors open their eyes. They thought it was incredible, and they didn''t know how much hatred Qin yunshang had with others. They all know what happened to the Qin family. Although governor Qin committed suicide because of corruption, the Emperor didn''t vent his anger on Qin yunshang. She is a girl. If you don''t like her, just stay away from her. Why do you poke people''s heart with such words. But there is such a self righteous person, eager to force all the miserable people to death, so as to set off how noble and dazzling she is. "Shut up A sharp drink, let such as beans out of the dirty words stuck, but also attracted everyone''s attention. It''s Yun Lingyan who drinks angrily. Gu Feng dances with her. Those noble ladies are called by Pei. Pei tells Yun Lingyan that in the future, the cloud family will rely on her to support their appearance, so they have to learn to say hello to those thousands of gold. Therefore, they let Gu Fengwu accompany them. Unexpectedly, they come across such things. "Sister Qin," Gu Fengwu and Yun Lingyan go to Qin yunshang''s side, holding her hand one by one, giving her endless support. "Who let you run wild in the cloud family?" Ling Yan thinks of those unpleasant words that she hears, and her anger rushes to her heart. She asks harshly. "Yan''er, forget it!" Qin yunshang really doesn''t want to make a big deal, so as not to ruin Xuaner''s marriage. Seeing that Qin yunshang gave way, the man said with disdain: "I came in with the post. Hum, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t come here!" They all knew how disobedient this was. Although they are all official ladies, they can''t stand the fact that there are so many people in their own house, and they are girls. Although they are legitimate daughters and have some status, they are not crowded with good people. As soon as he entered the cloud house, he was immediately overwhelmed by the extraordinary wealth. Even the servant girls here, what they wear today, are much better than the servant girls around them. Not everyone can do it. The snacks they eat and the tea sets they use after they enter the house are all good things that are hard to find in the capital. When they arrive at Yun''s house, they are so common that they use them to greet their guests, which makes them feel a lot of envy and jealousy. When people say this, they just look down on Yun Lingyan''s identity. They think that Yun lingxuan has the identity of a princess. Yun Lingyan is a business girl. What can she do to herself. Besides, it''s not good for Yun family and Yun lingxuan to make a big noise. Yun Lingyan looks at the front and utters a lot of words. Her words are full of people who disdain to ridicule the cloud family. She squints her eyes and says in a loud voice: "if you don''t like it, leave now. The cloud family doesn''t welcome people like you!" "Yan son," Gu Feng dance a see, immediately pull her sleeve, worry about things make big, will cause gossip. The man didn''t expect that Yun Lingyan would let herself down in public. She immediately changed her face and said angrily, "do you know who my father is? How dare you drive me away? " "I don''t know who your father is, but this is my home. You said my home begged you and asked you to come, so I didn''t welcome you. What''s the matter?" Yunlingyan didn''t mention that she bullied Qin yunshang, so as not to push Qin yunshang to the feudal wave again, so she caught the woman''s arrogant words just now - no one will be despised at home. "What? Is it difficult for your father to be so big that he allows his daughter to be reckless in other people''s homes, and does not allow others to be angry? " Yunlingyan''s refusal to give up surprised many people. After yunlingxuan got married, the cloud family was the real business family. Why was she so strong?"Yan''er, forget it, don''t make things big." Qin yunshang didn''t feel sad now. He was afraid that things would make things big and spoil xuan''er''s wedding banquet, and he would really become a person with bad luck. Qin yunshang''s persuasion, without waiting for yunlingyan to speak, the girl who couldn''t get off the stage yelled at her: "Qin yunshang, you don''t need to be hypocritical. Don''t forget, your surname is Qin, but not Yun. Don''t go out of the cloud family all your life!" It was Qin yunshang who made him lose face. She didn''t think of how she humiliated others and wanted to force them to die. Now she was thinking about them, but it was really funny. "Does my sister Qin stay in the cloud all her life Dongxue, go to tell the young master that from today on, she and her family and the family who retired sister Qin should not go into the store of Yun''s family again, once, once with a broom, "Yun Lingyan orders with a smile, regardless of the people''s changing face. The shops of the cloud family are all over the capital. All the new things come out of the cloud family first, and then are imitated by others. If you are rejected by the cloud family, it will be difficult for you to show off and gain fame in the future. "Yes," Dongxue said in a voice immediately behind him, glanced at the crowd coldly, then turned and left. "Yunlingyan, you dare!" Only now did the man realize that the cloud family was not as easy to bully as he imagined. "Why can''t I?" Pick eyebrow mockery of looking at the fox in front of the tiger, don''t know where to come from the confident girl, funny asked: "cloud family business, I cloud Ling Yan can say on the words.". If you disdain my cloud family, you won''t do business with it. I''m kind-hearted Hehe, is it hard to succeed? My cloud family''s business has to be decided by your father? " "Ha ha Yun lingxuan''s rhetorical question made everyone at the theatre smile. This person is really stupid. If the cloud family is so easy to bully, it would have collapsed when the Yunqing couple died. Now, instead of disappearing, the cloud family is becoming more and more prosperous, which proves the necessity of the existence of the cloud family. ¡°¡­¡­ My father won''t let you go. "After half a sentence, he found that he really couldn''t say anything else except this sentence. "Go to tell Yan Shizi that if today''s Prince Yongqin mansion invites his family members to enter Prince Yongqin''s mansion, the cloud family will weigh it over and decide whether the marriage should be done or not." When the clouds and waves come, their anger is even stronger. Come to the cloud family to shout, despise and humiliate the cloud family. What kind of guest is this? This is the enemy, so you are welcome. "Yes," I don''t know who answered. I think the news will spread soon. You want to go to Prince Yongqin''s house? The girl was afraid at last, but here, without the support she wanted, she turned around anxiously. Finally, she looked at Qin yunshang and cried out, "Qin yunshang, if you help me once, I will tell my cousin to let you into her house and let you be As a concubine, Qin yunshang''s heart is extremely humiliating. Even if the Qin family doesn''t have it, can she only be a concubine? Originally, she should cry and be wronged. Seeing Gu Fengwu''s silent support, Yun Lingyan looks angry and knows that if she is not strong enough, she will be ruined for the rest of her life. "What is your cousin? I, Qin yunshang, swear that I will not enter your cousin''s house even if I am a green lantern in my life. You can rest assured! " Qin yunshang''s bravery made her protector laugh and humiliated her. "Come on, throw her and her people out, throw them out through the small door, don''t spoil Xuaner''s happy event today," Yuntao ordered. Throw out, ha ha, this time, some lively. Many girls know that Yuntao has been missing for many years and has a son, but they can''t help blushing at the sight of him. Yuntao has been hunted and killed for so many years, and he has long been not the gentle one influenced by the religious rules. In his heart, he has the free and easy spirit of Beihan people and the belief that no one can bully his family. The cloud family has been bullied for a long time. Anyone can step on the cloud family if they are bullied. In particular, today is a day of great joy for the Yun family. People think that the Yun family will be oppressed. For the sake of a perfect marriage, they don''t know that Yuntao is not a member of the canon. If people want to make trouble, they should make it bigger, to let people know that the Yun family is not so easy to bully. It''s conceivable how exciting the scene is that Qian Jin and his wife were thrown out in public. On the other hand, Prince Yongqin''s house got the news and invited the adult out directly, so that people didn''t know what happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Finally, someone got the news and kindly told him. Finally, the three members of the family got together in the street and made a lot of trouble. The adult was really mad. He entered Prince Yongqin''s mansion with great difficulty. He thought that if he could make friends with Prince Yongqin''s mansion, he might be able to send his daughter in. Now, he was turned away from the door, and even more shameful in the future It''s hard to go one step further. Later, lingxuan knew about it, but said lightly: the people of the cloud family are not so easy to bully. In such a word, Pei''s persuasion was blocked. He felt that he was really old. He was afraid of wolves before and tigers after. What he wanted was to calm down. There is a lot of discussion about the practice of the cloud family. They think that the cloud family is too much. It''s just for a Qin yunshang. There''s no need to make so much noise. However, some people say that the Yun family''s absurd practice has won the support of Yan Shizi and Prince Yongqin''s house. It can be seen that Yun lingxuan''s position in other people''s hearts is better to take it easy in the future. Through this incident, many people can see clearly the strength of cloud home. "Dong Dong The gongs and drums outside are shaking the sky, and there is a faint sound of firecrackers. Because the door of the cloud family is open, and the time to meet the bride has not come, everyone is wondering - is it difficult, who has no eyesight to come to the cloud family to find fault? "Coming," Xuan Yuan Yan listened, immediately pursed a smile, stood up and walked out. "I don''t know what you think?" He Bo saw a group of people outside the door, carrying things and hanging red silk cloth. He felt that others were coming to rob him. "He Bo, don''t worry. It''s the wedding gift given to the little princess by the city master. Let the eldest son come out and take it." he likes the dowry best. "The gift of Sifang city?" Someone exclaimed, thinking of the identity of yunlingxuan and Yuntao, he couldn''t help but want to move closer. "This is the first one. Sifang city has never sent anything outside." not everyone has such a blessing. "Don''t squeeze, let''s put things down," xuanyuanyan thought that the dowry given by the cloud family was too much, but the momentum was not enough. Some of them wronged the little princess of Sifang City, so he cried out to let the whole capital of Dongyan know that the cloud family had the support of Sifang city. "Yes," the chorus''s reply attracted more spectators. The news that Sifang city sent dowry to Yun''s family spread all over the capital, attracting more people to stop and watch. "It''s so noisy outside. What''s the matter?" Even in the room, lingxuan felt the excitement outside. Everyone was in the room, so we didn''t know what was going on, so we asked Lvliu to go out and have a look. After a while, green willow came back, such a big news, do not have to go out to know. "Old lady, miss, Sifang city sent people to send rich dowries. Mr. Xuanyuan let people bask in the dowry outside the door, and let people sprinkle unknown amount of copperplate. The people are boiling, and it''s more lively than Chinese New Year!" Green willow''s mood also followed excited, outside that lively shout sound, very can infect the human. "Sifang city?" Lingxuan murmured and felt that things were different from the previous life. "The dowry is really timely," said Yunke, who was very happy and couldn''t close his smile. After such a thing happened just now, tomorrow, there will always be some people who will play in the palace of Prince Yong. It''s a bit bad. Fortunately, with the support of Sifang City, who dares to offend easily. Looking at the crazy appearance of Xuanyuan flame, Xuanyuan Yi wants to ask him: how many coppers have you tossed, which makes people feel like a nouveau riche in Sifang city. There is money to take, there is excitement to see, yunlingxuan and Wan Sheng Yan''s marriage, want not to attract attention. Shangguan Yanlan and the cloud family are completely torn, so she didn''t go to the cloud family to watch the ceremony, and didn''t go to the prince Yongqin''s house. After all, she is pregnant, so she ordered the restaurant opposite the cloud family early and paid close attention to it quietly. At first, she also thought that although the Yun family was the richest and the richest, compared with the royal family, it was always a little low-key. She felt that her marriage was better than that of Yun lingxuan, so she felt more comfortable. However, when the gift of sifangcheng was sent to the door of Yun''s family, after someone made a special gesture, no one could match Yun lingxuan. The handfuls of copper, which were not like silver, attracted nearly half of the people in the capital. The waves of cheers were more and more jubilant, which made the copper sprinters more energetic The atmosphere is at its climax. At this time, it happened that Wan Sheng Yan was bringing people to greet him. We can imagine how happy the cloud family was. "Yunlingxuan," looking at all the smiling people, Shangguan Yanlan''s jealousy was not concealed. If, if there is no Yun lingxuan, no one knows that jade pendant is fake, then So today''s glory belongs to her. She hated it even more when she thought about it. If she gets married, with such a scene and the support of Sifang City, who dares to ignore her existence? "Master, for the sake of the little prince, calm down," said the servant girl. If something happens to the baby in the princess''s stomach, don''t say that the servants themselves are in danger.Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t know how ferocious her face is. She reaches out her hand to touch her stomach and tries to calm herself down, but her eyes fall on the bustle at the door of Yun''s house. She thinks that what she has been fighting for is not worth it. For Yun lingxuan''s sake, Wan Huo Sheng Yan personally married him. From the promotion to the next appointment, he gave the Yun family enough face. But what about himself? Baba''s pull on Wanzao lingxuan, but in the end, there are more and more women in his house, but in the end, they become redundant. If she hadn''t had a child, she didn''t know where she would be. All these things are so unfair, because Yun lingxuan, if not for her, why should she be in such a situation. Lingxuan was carried on the sedan chair by Yuntao, lying on the generous back, her heart has made up for the regret of two generations. She got married aboveboard and was carried in a sedan chair by her elder brother. The regrets of her previous life were all made up at this moment. "This cloud family is not only rich and powerful, but also attaches great importance to the four cities. Princess Xuan''s marriage has become the most lively and happy event in the capital!" The bride was sent away, but there were still a lot of people who talked about it. Because they got the benefits, their faces were full of smiles. "That''s natural," the people beside echoed, and then said, "you don''t know that Sifang city attaches great importance to women. For now, the eldest son of the cloud family is not as heavy as Princess Xuan''s identity, so this gift is like wedding dress. It''s also sent from Sifang City, which shows the degree of attention!" "Don''t talk about it. If you don''t go to Prince Yongqin''s residence, maybe the old prince will be happy today and will be rewarded!" In order to join the fun, I can think of any excuse. "Let''s go, let''s go together." as soon as the cry came to mind, the excitement went from the cloud family to Prince Yongqin''s house. "Everybody," just as everyone was about to leave, xuanyuanyi stood at the door and made a strong voice with his internal power, which was very clear in the noisy street. "Because of the wedding of Princess Xuan, the Yuns have prepared a water table for three days and three nights in Taolu. In addition, it''s six days and six nights in Prince Yongqin''s residence. Please turn to each other and give us a lot of support!" Those who originally wanted to go to Prince Yongqin''s residence clapped their hands and cheered, but they were not in a hurry. They were all deliberating. They thought that it was better to go to Taolu to take a good place and be happy. The good food and wine of Taolu are not what ordinary people can eat at will. So at this moment, everyone keeps making good friends, pushing the wedding to the highest point. "Pa!" Everyone is happy, only Shangguan Yanlan is not happy. She doesn''t even have the support of her mother''s family now. She even needs her help to support a large family. All this is Yun lingxuan''s fault. Now, she is so careful, but Yun lingxuan is better than anyone else. The limelight even overshadows several married princesses. How can she not be angry. Lingxuan doesn''t care whether Shangguan Yanlan is annoyed or not. She was carried in a sedan chair and walked around the capital for a long time. All the way, Yuntao ordered people to prepare the wrapped wedding candy, coppers and cakes. All the way, there was only cheering, and no one dared to say that the cloud family was bad. Such a big deal is to let people know that the cloud family is still as rich as before. "Come, come," everyone was looking forward to at the door of Prince Yongqin''s mansion. Now, when they saw the sedan chair coming, the firecrackers immediately rang out, and the red silk cloth at the door was very bright. With the help of the bridegroom, Ling Xuan could not see anything. She was stuffed with a red silk cloth. She knew that it was related to her future happiness, so she grabbed it tightly. With the help of the bridegroom, she followed the red shadow step by step and crossed all the obstacles, indicating that the future would be carefree. "One worship heaven and earth" "two worship high hall" "couple worship each other" "send to bridal chamber!" Ling Xuan just did it. She was a little nervous, a little happy, a little nervous She knew that in her life, she would get involved with this man, support each other and grow old together. "Mei''er, take care of your sister-in-law," Wan Huo Sheng Yan told mei''er on one side, after seeing Ling Xuan into her new house and drinking a glass of wine. "I know," said Wan. Mei''er''s face was full of smiles, and her elaborate makeup was even more beautiful. At this time, Ling Xuan had already lifted the cover and showed her beautiful face. She looked at mei''er shyly and sipped her mouth until she didn''t speak. "Sister in law, are you hungry? I''ll let the kitchen make something to eat?" Wan Dang mei''er has a good feeling for Yun lingxuan, and is looking forward to more excitement in the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Father for Rui Princess and Xuan Princess pregnant, but envy very much, eager to get married as soon as possible, he good early grandson. "No," Ling Xuan shook her head and refused. When she was in the sedan chair, Ying''er stuffed some food into her hand, all of which were hunger resistant cakes. She ate a few pieces, and now she was full. "Princess Mei, if you have a sister-in-law, you don''t want our sisters?" At the door, there was a loud noise, and then a large number of people came in, making Wan Huo mei''er''s face flash. "Ha ha, please say hello to my sister-in-law," a large number of pretty girls came in. With a sound, they saluted and laughed. All of a sudden, the room became more lively. "We are all our own people. Don''t be so polite." Ling Xuan didn''t know who was coming, but when she saw mei''er''s face changed just now, she knew that these people were not so kind, so she raised a decent smile and dealt with it lightly. "Tut Tut, my sister-in-law is really beautiful. No wonder I lost my brother Yan. I don''t even know my family name!" When I got up, a young girl looked at me. When she came out, she was the kind of person who thought bad of others. "This sister is also very beautiful. She will be happier than me in the future." Ling Xuan replied without any pain to see whether they were making trouble or not. It means that she will not marry as well as herself. Do not make, then this tone, stiffly endure it. "My sister-in-law is happy. I don''t know who Yaner will have to marry in the future." Seeing that the first man was easily dismissed by Yun lingxuan, the people behind turned their eyes and said with a smile, "we are all royal people. In the future, we can only get married. We are not as good as our sister-in-law, but we have entered the royal family!" Ling Xuan lightly swept her one eye, didn''t care with others. This kind of posture, in her last life, she had experienced too much, and had been numb for a long time. These people think that a few words can cause their emotions to fluctuate, which is a big mistake. "Sister Xuan, you don''t know that today, the whole capital is noisy. The cloud family not only spilled a lot of money, but also opened a water banquet for six days and six nights. It''s really eye opening. It''s more lively than the wedding of Princess Rui!" Some people have bad intentions, quietly provoking. "That''s right. The cloud family is rich and powerful. It''s the richest family in the capital. Who dares to compete with the cloud family for money?" The man called sister Xuan immediately sneered. "A smell of copper!" In the crowd, a suppressed voice came, but I don''t know who made it. Wan Hou mei''er''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and she was very eager to drive people, because these people came in just to bully her sister-in-law, and she didn''t agree. Although some of them have a higher status than themselves, they are not valued as much as themselves. Ling Xuan winked at mei''er secretly, completely ignoring the insulting words. She looked at the shadow and said, "let the girl prepare a little meeting gift. It''s not very valuable. Please forgive me!" Ying''er is filled with anger, but the master can''t bear it. She doesn''t have a good attack, so she turns around and takes out a delicate hollowed out box. After opening it, there are all kinds of purses in it. "Mei''er, my sister-in-law doesn''t know the identity of all my sisters. Please help me to send them," Ling Xuan said. She was afraid that some of them had a lower identity. If she gave the same things, she would not know the rules. Mei''er saw that the things in the box were divided into three parts. After the hint of the shadow, she immediately understood what her sister-in-law meant. She said with a smile, "that''s natural!" In the first few, mei''er took out the same purse. In the back, it was different. It seemed different. "Why? Is it embroidered on both sides? " Someone opened the purse, inadvertently found that there is a pattern inside, turned over, turned out to be the best double-sided embroidery, can''t help exclaiming in surprise. Ordinary people want to have double-sided embroidery, that is to dream, don''t think about it. Even they seldom see or own it. Yun lingxuan is a treasure, and no one is the same. It really frightens people. "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Is it the diamond in legend?" Purse is a surprise, see the gift inside, it is more inexplicable joy. A diamond inlaid hairpin, don''t in the head, in the sun shine, how many people have to pay attention to that!? "This is my red agate," another surprise. One after another, they are all treasures. They come from the jewelry house of the cloud family, and they are all unique. Such a heavy gift makes many people smile. But when they get the worst ones, they start to be angry. They think that Yun lingxuan looks down on them, but at least they are from the royal family, which is much more noble than Yun lingxuan . "Just a little heart, I hope you sisters can like it!" Ling Xuan saw everyone''s expression, in the heart slightly have a bottom, just open mouth to smile a way. "My sister-in-law is really generous. She''s really from the cloud family." Take other people''s things, ironic words, still can''t stop."Master, what about the fan made of soft tobacco silk?" Ying''er suddenly asked. When they heard the soft tobacco silk, they all widened their eyes, and a surprise flashed in their eyes. You know, soft tobacco silk is one of the rarest kinds of cloth. It comes from the cloud family and is hard to buy. Who can have a little soft tobacco silk, that is the most beautiful thing on the face, so when I heard that there was a layer of gifts, everyone''s faces were full of smiles, waiting for Yun lingxuan to take the initiative to send them. "It''s all from the cloud family, and it''s not worth anything new. I think your younger sisters are tired of it. Just keep it. When someone from the palace comes to say hello tomorrow, I''ll see you send some!" Hum, I think about my own things, and I also want to satirize myself. I really want to be myself. Not to mention the reward of soft tobacco silk to the servants of the palace, it is enough to give them face. She didn''t believe it. On such a day today, there are still people who dare to make a scene in Prince Yongqin''s house. These people come to Xifang and ridicule in every way, which must be related to their own forces. So when they see that they are married to Wancheng Shengyan, they are not happy, so they ridicule and vent their anger. If you really turn your face around, you will feel that you are mean. Now, let you all hold a breath in your heart with soft tobacco silk to see if you still smile. Originally, they thought that the soft tobacco silk was what they would show off tomorrow. Unexpectedly, Yun lingxuan would say so. Everyone''s faces were blue and white. Only then did they know that Yun lingxuan was not so easy to handle, and he was also fierce. If they didn''t tear their faces, they would hit them hard. They couldn''t say a word. When mei''er saw this scene, she was secretly happy: you are still proud. Hum, you know my sister-in-law''s strength now, and you dare to bully me in the future! Because of her status as a concubine, mei''er was humiliated and made trouble at the beginning, just for the sake of calming down the trouble and putting up with it. Now, seeing that the new sister-in-law is not soft or hard makes them blush, angry or smiling, which makes them feel very cool. Don''t you look down on the things of the cloud family and think that the identity of the cloud family merchants is low? Now, let''s see if you open your mouth. Those people wanted soft tobacco silk, but they didn''t want to bow in front of Yun lingxuan. The atmosphere was a little delicate. Just at this time, a voice came from outside, saying that the banquet was about to begin. Please come to the banquet This just broke the stagnant atmosphere, also let Ling Xuan slightly relaxed. If there''s no taboo, it''s fake. Who knows if there will be a funny head for the rare soft tobacco silk. "Poof When all the people were gone, Wan Huo mei''er just laughed and looked at Ling Xuan and said happily, "sister-in-law, this scene is very rare. Usually, you are so proud? Now, for the sake of a group of soft tobacco silk, I have a strong feeling in my heart. I don''t know if I will regret when I go back! " Looking at mei''er as bright as a flower, Ling Xuan also had a smile on her lips and said happily, "today is the big day of Prince Yongqin''s residence. Naturally, I won''t care about them. However, if you take the things of the cloud family and dare to dislike the cloud family, you will really treat me as a fool. " "They deserve it!" This tone is really comfortable. "Mei''er, after my sister-in-law comes in, there are still many things I don''t understand. There are many places I need your guidance. Don''t hide them!" Lingxuan said to her with a smile, and then nodded to Ying''er. Ying''er turned around and took out a batch of shining soft tobacco silk, embroidered with bud plum blossoms, which made her more delicate and charming. "This is a gift from my sister-in-law. Do you like it?" At the sight of this piece of soft tobacco silk, mei''er opened her mouth wide and lost her old composure. Once again, seeing meDo on the cloth, he had no calmness. He hugged her and said in surprise, "I like it very much. Thank you, sister-in-law!" Seeing such a childish mei''er, Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing and thought of Yan''er at home. She didn''t know that she was used to it after she went out. If you say the whole cloud family, only Yan''er is her most worried. Those self righteous ladies left, and the atmosphere in the wedding room was much better. As for those who feel noble and despise Yun lingxuan but don''t come to Xifang, there''s no way. The next day, they all regretted that Yun lingxuan was so generous. There''s something good about Qi. Who doesn''t want it. It''s very busy outside. Lingxuan sits in the room and waits quietly. Soon after, wanhou Shengyan sends someone to tell her that there''s a lot of noise ahead of her. She wants her to change her wedding dress and wash up, and then eat something to avoid being hungry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Under the banter of Wan zhe mei''er, Ling Xuan asked someone to arrange a wash, change her heavy wedding dress, put on a big red wedding dress (one of the dowries), and then ate some food with Wan zhe mei''er. Seeing that it was late, she asked Wan zhe mei''er to take care of it. She was waiting for WAN zhe Shengyan. When lingxuan is sleepy, Wanzao Shengyan enters the new house with the help of the little guy. As soon as I saw him coming in, the shadow quickly saluted and went out. "The purpose of these people is to get me drunk and not make me happy tonight!" When the door closed, Wan Sheng Yan with a drunken face woke up immediately. "Didn''t you drink?" Ling Xuan asked curiously. As soon as he entered the door, she could hardly bear the smell of wine on the wall. "How can I not drink it? But before, I had taken the medicine prepared by jinniang to prevent me from getting drunk. Then I asked Rui Wang and others to help me block the wine, and estimated that your elder brother was carried back tonight." when Wan Sheng Yan saw one cup after another, Yuntao didn''t know whether he wanted to get drunk or was drunk. Ling Xuan was stunned and said with a little melancholy in her heart: "let him get drunk, so as not to let Acacia go to the bone and there is no medicine to cure it!" After looking at the grooming, he took down the jewels and hairpins all over his head, and there was no makeup on his face. Wan Huo Sheng Yan thought that Yun lingxuan was the most beautiful. "You only know that your elder brother is lovesick to the bone, but do you know that I am in the same mind?" She walked over and sat down beside her, whispering affectionately. Rao Shi had several intimate contacts with Wan Sheng Yan, but after listening to his affectionate words, Ling Xuan''s face was tinged with a blush, which was more gorgeous than the rouge. ¡­¡­ (the following content, pro brain, so as not to be harmonious, hehe!) The next day, Ling Xuan wakes up in pain, facing the burning eyes of Wan Cheng Yan. She can''t help but feel ashamed and angry: "don''t you turn around?" Although I had been groomed last night, I still felt uncomfortable. "Xuan''er, you and I are husband and wife. What else can we hide?" As soon as Wan Sheng Yan looked at her, he could see the fire burning. This kind of vision made lingxuan feel soft all over, and it was not easy to get angry with him. She could only say softly: "we have to get up to greet our father!" As soon as Wan Shengyan didn''t care about this, he just thought about her tired appearance, so he finally let her go and told the people outside to come in. Yinger, Lvliu and others had been waiting at the door for a long time, so as soon as they heard the sound, a group of people carrying hot water and things came in, Ling Xuan was red from head to toe, and felt as if she had been caught doing something wrong. "Ying''er, you stay with Lvliu, and the rest of the people go out," she really didn''t have the courage to lift the quilt and just came out. As soon as Wan Shengyan saw this, he knew she was shy, so he waved his hand and let the others withdraw. "Serve the imperial concubine to comb and wash," Wan Huo Sheng Yan to not so troublesome, oneself serve oneself, the action is also quite quick. "Green willow, let someone put hot water behind the screen for me." if she doesn''t clean up, she''ll be uncomfortable. "Yes," green willow chuckled. When lingxuan was ready to wash and sat in front of the mirror and asked Lvliu to make up for herself, she saw two old mothers come in. After greeting her, she went to the wedding bed, lifted the quilt and took out the white kerchief which could prove her innocence. Immediately, her cheeks were red and did not need rouge. When Wan Shengyan knew that she didn''t want to dress up again, he said that her father was the only elder in the palace, and the rest of the people had to go to the palace to see her, so she didn''t have to be so complicated. Just dress happily and make him happy. When lingxuan heard this, she felt his thoughtfulness in her heart. It wasn''t very simple. At least she was wearing the most valuable ones, which was no worse than someone else''s jewelry. "There are few people in the palace. My father said that after I get married, I will give you the reward in the palace. Don''t be afraid. If someone bullies you, just tell me that I will make the decision for you!" When Wan Sheng Yan takes Ling Xuan out of his yard, he just assures her that he doesn''t want her to suffer a little bit of injustice. Thinking about the situation of the Yun family, lingxuan shook her head and said, "let mei''er take charge of the affairs of Zhongwei. She is a princess, and she will be a mother in the future. There is no one in the palace to give her these things. There is always some difference. When I get back, I''ll teach her again, so that when she gets married, she won''t be bullied because she doesn''t know how to feed me! " She really likes Wan Huo mei''er. After all, this girl has helped herself many times. She always has to be grateful. "Well, you can discuss with mei''er by yourself. I don''t care about Zhongwei." Seeing that mei''er and xuan''er get along well, he is happier than anyone else. Lingxuan glared at him angrily. Seeing that the hall was coming, she didn''t argue with him. "My daughter-in-law salutes my father, and my father, Jin''an!" Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan came forward together, knelt down in front of Prince Yong, and offered tea respectfully. "Well," Prince Yong said with a smile, "get up quickly, don''t you help the imperial concubine?" These are things you can''t see."Thank you, father," said Ling Xuan, who was helped up with a smile. "Sister-in-law," Wan waited for mei''er to see her and cried out with joy. "You gave me a gift last night, so I don''t need it!" Seeing that her sister-in-law took things for herself, she quickly stopped. "It''s all my own family. My sister-in-law likes you, so I should give you more!" Ling Xuan gave her a set of exquisite headdress with a smile, which made Prince Yong more satisfied. This daughter is the only girl in the palace. Although she is a common girl, because there is a small population in the palace, he also attaches great importance to her. If Yun lingxuan didn''t like mei''er because of her small family, she would have paid less attention to her. Now, it''s natural to be happy to see what she said and did. As for the identity of Yun lingxuan, he didn''t disdain or dissatisfy. After all, it''s not easy for her son to get married and find someone he likes and cares about. This kind of emotional torture, he has experienced most of his life, why need his son to experience. Besides, the Wanzao family is a royal family. If you go up there, you can''t find anyone. Seeing Yun lingxuan like this, Prince Yong was so happy that he said he would give Yun lingxuan the information from the mansion. I believe that she was not shallow skinned either. Lingxuan, as she had just told Wanzhe Shengyan, refused Prince Yong''s kindness and said that she would help mei''er learn how to be a good teacher. In this case, the father and daughter were stunned for a long time. "Sister-in-law, this can''t be done. Where is a daughter in charge of Zhongfu in her mother''s family?" As soon as mei''er was the first to refuse, she felt that it would spoil her relationship with her sister-in-law. "Mei''er, listen to me." looking at the nervous mei''er, Ling Xuan said earnestly, "as you know, although my sister-in-law has entered the palace, she has already agreed with your brother that I have been taking care of the Yun family for so many years. It''s impossible to let go at once. As for Zhongwei in the palace, my sister-in-law thinks that you will marry in the future, and she must be a mother. If she can''t learn Zhongwei, she will be pinched later. She will lose her weakness, which will be disadvantageous in the future. So it''s very easy to get familiar with Zhongwei in the Palace first, and then go to someone else''s home! " Wan Dang mei''er is blushed by her sister-in-law''s words of getting married. She looks at her father helplessly and doesn''t know how to answer. "Mei''er, your sister-in-law is a good one. Remember it Prince Yong finally agreed. He also knew that he was good to mei''er. What the church had was superficial, but what was really integrated into the big family had no church. Mei''er has such a disposition that she will only be bullied if she enters a big family. Although Prince Yongqin''s residence is a royal family, it is impossible for him to take charge of his married daughter every day. Therefore, he is grateful for Yun lingxuan''s decision. This daughter-in-law is really married right. Prince Yong agreed, but mei''er would not refuse. Ling Xuan was a little relieved. At least she would not have to Bear Prince Yong''s house on herself at present. The wedding day is naturally sweet, especially when you don''t see those people who find fault with you. Wan Che Sheng Yan takes this opportunity to occupy Yun lingxuan''s whole day. Even Wan Che mei''er can''t get close to her. She is so angry that she says that elder brother is really bad and she''s not a man. However, she didn''t know in her heart that she had been guarding Yun lingxuan for so many years, but she had to obey the rules because of the etiquette. So if she really married her now, she would never let go. "You see, you''ve made mei''er angry." for his hegemony, Yun lingxuan feels helpless again. She thinks about the cold and unfeeling masked man, how can he become so sticky now. "She is not angry to leave, should be to feel to disturb us, embarrassed!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan is thick skinned to say, completely don''t feel oneself do so, have how shameful. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a mess in the wind. "Xuan''er, after three days, there will be a banquet in the palace. Now the situation is vague. The emperor doesn''t know which Prince is more satisfied. Although Prince Yong''s house has no military power, it will inevitably be pushed into it. At that time, the cloud family will also be involved." he was worried that someone would deliberately embarrass or calculate lingxuan, so he took the lead to remind her. Even though she knew that she was smart and capable, the intrigues in the palace came out one after another. I was afraid that Ling Xuan would not come. "From the time we married you, we knew that the Yun family and Prince Yong''s house would be connected. Elder brother also knew that there was no way to stop them. He was fully prepared for this Hesitated for a while, she said lonely: "big brother thinks that the cause of my parents'' death may be involved more deeply, maybe it is the cloud family that implicates Prince Yongqin''s house!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Looking at her lonely and silent appearance, Wan Huo Sheng Yan sighed helplessly, reached for her and said, "fool, we are husband and wife. What are we involved in? In the capital, anyone who has some influence is either pushing forward desperately or being implicated innocently, so no one can be alone. We should be prepared to deal with it, that is, don''t think so much. " It''s not easy to have so many years of peaceful life. With Wan Sheng Yan''s comfort, Ling Xuan felt a little better, but she didn''t put it down completely. In a previous life, lingxuan of Wanzao won the power and let the emperor give way. But now, the emperor''s attitude is vague and he doesn''t know which prince he is inclined to. If lingxuan of Wanzao is the same, what should he do? There is also a historian behind him, who can not easily resist the fact that historians hold military power. She believes that for so many years, historians always have some of their own information. If the emperor agrees and supports them, then Prince Yongqin''s house will be implicated by the cloud family. She knows that because of Shangguan Yanlan''s hatred and Wanzao lingxuan''s ambition, the cloud family has already become a thorn in their side. "If only the emperor could make a decision as soon as possible!" Ling Xuan murmured in a low voice. She always felt that more things would happen, which made her very uneasy. "You can''t let go of power as soon as you touch it. If the emperor can put it down so quickly, he will be in power for so many years in vain!" The emperor is eager to have several princes fighting with each other. If he catches the handle and cancels the qualification of competing for the crown prince, then he can not establish a prince, so as to wait for the little prince to grow up. Then he can be the emperor for more than ten or twenty years, and it depends on whether he is happy or not. In this way, it is the worst for Dongyan. In the end, it was the enemy of Dongyan who was happy. Lingxuan opened her mouth. She knew what he said was very reasonable, so she didn''t want to continue this topic. Although she was worried, the topic weighed heavily on her heart and made her feel untouchable. The emperor does not want to decentralize power, so he will let Shangguan Yanlan become the princess of wanhou lingxuan, which is a warning and a constraint. However, you have a good plan and I have a ladder to cross the wall. When lingxuan doesn''t object or protest, he actively develops his secret power and doesn''t know what kind of situation he will be in the future. Without his own help, without the support of the cloud family, will Wanda lingxuan go to that position? There are many things in lingxuan''s heart, but she doesn''t know how to tell Wanzhe Shengyan. She can only bear to go one step at a time. It can be said that the two people''s newlyweds are not very calm. After all, the day before they get married, Yunbo has an accident and his whereabouts are unknown, which makes Yuntao dare not tell Jiang. He thinks that he will wait until he meets someone to tell them, otherwise Yunfu will be in chaos first. After three days of patience, when she comes back, Wan Sheng Yan takes Ling Xuan back to Yun''s home early in the morning. She knows that she is worried about Yun Bo''s whereabouts. Because she can''t go out at will, she is waiting for the news of Yun Tao. "Elder sister," Yun Lingyan, who was waiting at the door, saw a pretty girl in red, with a shy face, and immediately cried out, her face full of joy. "Why wait at the door?" Lingxuan came forward to hold her hand. Seeing that she was not unhappy, she reached out and scraped the tip of her nose. She asked with a little reproach. "Sister, there are guests in the house!" She said mysteriously. "Guests?" Ling Xuan and WAN Huo Sheng Yan look at each other, and there is a flash of doubt in each other''s eyes. The whole capital knows that today is the day when Yun Ling Xuan returns to her home. Who will come here at this time? "Who?" "Ha ha, you know me, and it''s a good thing!" Cloud Ling Yan mysteriously says, is more ancient spirit spirit is strange. "Good thing?" Is it difficult for someone to propose marriage to Yan''er? Lingxuan thinks that it''s impossible. It''s strange if xuanyuanyi can bear it. "Don''t think about it, just go in and have a look," Wan Sheng Yan said with a smile when he saw Yun Ling Yan''s teasing eyebrows. "Right, right, go in quickly. If elder brother knows that I''m blocking you at the door, I''ll be scolded later." seeing everyone blocking at the door, Yun Lingyan immediately spat out her tongue and said playfully. When lingxuan saw that she was married, Yan''er didn''t feel down. On the contrary, she was a bit playful and lively. She couldn''t help but smile. The two sisters walked in together and lost the new uncle Wan Huo Shengyan. "Does your mother know about it?" Yuntao''s voice first came into lingxuan''s ears. "Yes, she respects what I mean." Ling Xuan is a little familiar, but she is surprised by the strange voice. When she goes in, she sees that the person sitting there is Gu Fengwu and Gu mingzhan, and the person answering is Gu mingzhan. She can''t help but wonder what they are doing when they come to Yun''s home. "What are you talking about?" Lingxuan asked curiously after entering the door. "Xuan''er," Gu Fengwu said happily, holding the woman''s hair on her temples, "my brother wants to marry sister Qin, so he came to the mansion to ask her what she means." "what?" Ling Xuan couldn''t come back to her mind about this. "How?" How could those two people have such an idea when they couldn''t reach the same goal?Qin yunshang should have gone back after lingxuan got married. But Yun Lingyan didn''t allow her. She said that she was alone at home, so she let her stay in Yun''s home, and let mammy Bai teach them some rules and etiquette, which also passed the time. Gu Fengwu knew that, so he brought his elder brother here. "The last time I asked my elder brother to send a letter to sister Qin, he thought sister Qin was very good. He also had that idea in his heart, but he was too busy to say it. When you got married, didn''t someone bully sister Qin? My elder brother couldn''t hide when he heard about it. After two days, he told my mother that my mother didn''t object. After all, sister Qin is the most clear person. That''s why we''re here to find out. If sister Qin wants to, we''ll hire her in Runan palace. Let everyone know that sister Qin will be supported by our ancient family, and see who dares to bully her! " It took lingxuan a long time to understand the meaning of Gu Fengwu''s words, and she was very happy. "Where''s sister Qin?" Looking around for a while, seeing that there was no shadow of her in the hall, I couldn''t help asking curiously. "Puff," Gu Feng dance immediately couldn''t help laughing and said: "at the beginning, she thought I was coming to see her, but also took my hand and laughed happily. As soon as the elder brother said what she wanted to do, she ran away with a red face, but she didn''t mean anything. Yan''er said that you''re coming back soon, so I''ll ask later. " looking at Gu Feng dance, which was more fierce after getting married, Ling Xuan felt that she was really brave. She even teased the elder girl who didn''t get married, and she felt happy. I really didn''t know who the second elder brother was How to spoil her. "You know how to bully sister Qin. Be careful, she will become your sister-in-law and bully you back!" Can''t help but reach out and poke her, the smile brimming over the corner of the mouth is still joyful. "Ha ha, I''d like to, as long as she agrees!" Gu Feng dance doesn''t care much. "The Qin family doesn''t have any help. Even if you have the Runan palace, it''s only superficial. Are you sure you want to marry Qin yunshang?" Wan waited for Sheng Yan to sit down for a long time before he looked at Gu mingzhan and asked. "There are already three generals in the ancient family. Although they are not heavily armed, they still have some power, don''t they?" Gu mingzhan was very clever and answered directly: "if you marry someone who is very important, not only the princes will not agree, but even the emperor will pay attention to the ancient family. Although Miss Qin didn''t help her, she could at least keep the ancient family quiet. That''s enough. Moreover, the day when I return to Beijing is uncertain. She is a firm and intelligent girl, and only she can make me feel at ease. " when Ling Xuan heard him say this, she felt that this marriage was the best for sister Qin. It''s not a low marriage, it''s a bit high. The most important thing is that Ning''s temperament is good, and the ancient family is not so complicated. The most important thing is that there is no rest for the common sons and women. In addition, Gu mingzhan is not in the house, and she won''t buy those messy women. For sister Qin, why is it not a good destination? "Xuan''er, my elder brother is older than Yan Shizi. He has no daughter-in-law up to now. It''s not easy for him to take a fancy to sister Qin. Just help him!" Gu Fengwu tugs at Ling Xuan''s sleeve. If you don''t agree, I''ll tear you down, which makes Ling Xuan beg for mercy and say yes. Such a happy event, she is willing to do. Several handkerchiefs have been married, but Qin Yun''s clothes are not up and down. If this marriage is successful, I believe aunt Dai will be the happiest. "You''re chatting here. I''ll go to see sister Qin with my second sister-in-law," Ling Xuan said to Wan Sheng Yan. After seeing the smile in his eyes, she turned and walked in. Yun Ling Yan also followed suit. At this time, covering his cheek in the room of the cloud family, Qin yunshang, with a fierce heartbeat, was thinking about whether he would agree or refuse. She thought that in her life, she would be like this. When she died of old age, there would be no future. The only way to stick to it is to wait for the Revenge of the Qin family. Jin Niang and her experience, how similar, she all waited, she believed that she could, so she struggled to live. Originally calm heart, but because of Gu mingzhan''s words and ripples - that is better than the original aunt said marriage, higher door, she is now alone, can still have such happiness? She was full of fear of happiness and felt that she was not qualified. I''ve known Gu Fengwu for many years. She knows the rules of the ancient family. She won''t take concubines easily. If her father is still alive and there is nothing wrong with the Qin family, she will surely be happy to agree. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 But now, Gu mingzhan married herself, which means she was under all kinds of pressure. She could foresee how many rumors would be directed at him at that time. She was really afraid that she would bring him bad luck. Just when Qin yunshang is fighting in his heart, lingxuan knocks on the door with Gu Fengwu and Lingyan. Her eyes are full of smile. "Xuan''er, are you back?" Seeing Yun lingxuan, Qin yunshang felt that his beating heart could be calm at last. I don''t know why. In Qin yunshang''s eyes, lingxuan, who is younger than herself, is more stable. It seems that she is older than herself. There is always a feeling that she wants to rely on her. "I was stopped by my second sister-in-law when I just entered the house," lingxuan suggested with a smile. Seeing Qin yunshang''s eyes, she was at a loss and was at a loss. She remembered that she had experienced the shock of the disappearance of her elder brother and the death of her parents in her previous life. When she saw wanhou lingxuan, she felt that she was her guardian. No one was better than her. Qin yunshang hasn''t lost his way in such a situation. Compared with himself, it''s really much better. "Elder sister Qin, my elder brother is really nice, and he doesn''t mess around. There''s not even a room in the house. Do you agree?" Gu Fengwu takes Qin yunshang''s hand and shakes it in a coquettish way. Lingxuan''s face is speechless. Is that what the daughter-in-law of the ancient family asked for? "Dance son," Qin Yun Chang asks for help of looking at cloud Ling Xuan, don''t know how to open mouth. "Second sister-in-law," Ling Xuan opened her hand and said in a soft voice, "you really want sister Qin to be your sister-in-law, so speak well and don''t scare sister Qin away." GU Fengwu was obedient and didn''t dare to make trouble again. Seeing this, Ling Xuan smiles and asks everyone to sit down. Then she looks at Qin yunshang and says, "sister Qin, the ancient family is really good. It''s not so complicated, and no one will hurt you because of your identity." marriage has always been a matchmaker''s word. Qin yunshang''s last engagement was just because his aunt thought it was good, so it''s settled, and I don''t have time to know The way that man was, he was divorced. Now, as soon as I heard about the marriage, I thought of what I was like now, and my head was full of rejection. "Xuan''er, wu''er, I know what you mean, but I''m an unknown person. I''m not only divorced, but also tainted with bad luck. I can''t do harm to the ancient family." after making the decision, the words of refusal still spilled from my mouth. Although it hurt a little, in order to care for her, let her bear all the pain by herself. "What else do you mention about quitting? You should thank others for quitting. Otherwise, it''s you who are harmed," Gu Fengwu said with a chuckle as she saw the doubts on their faces. It turned out that the girl who came to make trouble on the day of lingxuan''s marriage got the advantage of her cousin, and deliberately came to find fault with Qin yunshang, because after she married, she found it more difficult for a small family to serve. The man who was engaged to Qin yunshang was a man who listened to his mother for everything. He even went into the house several times a month and listened to his mother''s arrangement, let alone anything else. The one who married later can be regarded as the legitimate daughter of a small family, and the one who married with others can be regarded as a low one. But the mother-in-law put on a good posture, but she couldn''t get on the stage. She was a small family. For the sake of filial piety, she couldn''t even tell her what she had suffered. She felt that Qin yunshang had hurt her and made other girls do it. As a result, she angered the Yun family and was thrown out on the street. As a result, the relationship between the two families was completely broken, and the woman who maliciously framed Qin yunshang couldn''t hide So all the secrets of the family were revealed, and they became the bustle of the capital. Lingxuan was married, so she had a sweet life in the palace, and didn''t inquire about the outside affairs. But Qin yunshang and yunlingyan are learning the rules with mammy Bai in the mansion. They don''t know about it until now. "That old woman is terrible!" Ling Yan in one side after listening, quite surprised evaluation said. "Who said it is not?" Gu Fengwu looked at Qin yunshang and said with a smile, "sister Qin, you don''t know. Because that family really makes people sigh, so many people outside are sighing. They say that you have been expelled. On the contrary, it''s a blessing. But the family who sent that Baba to his daughter is very angry. They lose face and lose a daughter." Lingxuan saw that Gu Fengwu was serious and didn''t seem to be joking. She thought that this was really funny. However, there was an excuse to appease Qin yunshang, and he did a good deed. "Really?" Qin yunshang always thought that he would never be able to raise his head when he was divorced. He didn''t expect that there was another one. He was really surprised. "Sister Qin, it''s good that you didn''t marry that man. Otherwise, people will bully you and have no family, and they don''t know how to abuse you!" Yun Lingyan said indignantly. "Ha ha, sister Qin, Yan''er is right. It can be seen that heaven has its arrangement. The elder brother of the ancient family is good. My second sister-in-law is so good with you, and Mrs. Gu is so cool. What else do you have to hesitate? All the people in the capital are watching your jokes, so you just let everyone know that you Qin yunshang married better and lived better than them, and let them envy and hate them! " Ling Xuan advised with a smile, the more she said, the more she felt that her attention was good."Yes, let them envy and hate. Hum, my father only forbids concubines, even if it''s the best. What''s the matter with their marriage? There''s no common son or daughter standing in the way. At that time, they''ll be angry to death!" Gu Fengwu also felt relieved. Qin yunshang couldn''t stand the persuasion of the three of them. He finally relaxed and said, "the elder should be the master of marriage affairs." The implication is that she agreed, but if she can''t, it''s up to her aunt. She has only such an elder, marriage, naturally by her decision. Ling Xuan and the other three looked at each other when they saw her saying this. They all looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Gu Fengwu couldn''t sit still. He yelled that he wanted to tell her elder brother about the happy event. Qin yunshang was blushing, shameful and angry, and had a special charm. Women, with the expectation of happiness, will be particularly beautiful. Qin yunshang is a living example. As soon as Gu mingzhan heard that Miss Qin had agreed, he immediately said goodbye to Yuntao, saying that he would let his mother make the decision and ask the official media to go to Runan palace to propose marriage. This eager appearance, make of cloud Tao and WAN wait for Sheng Yan all can''t help but smile, but also heartfelt for two people happy. As for Princess Runan, because her only niece doesn''t want to go back to the palace, she worries about her future and worries about her only baby daughter in Nanyu kingdom. She is struggling in hot water. She is getting thinner and thinner day by day. It''s no use trying to persuade her. At this moment, I heard that the official media came to the door to propose marriage for Qin yunshang and marry the eldest son of the ancient family. I was totally surprised and couldn''t find the direction. In repeatedly determined, know that people are not joking, where there is anything difficult, directly nodded. The ancient family said that what they care about is Qin yunshang. They don''t care about dowry, but they are interrupted by Princess Runan. At the beginning, when she married, the Qin family gave her a lot of dowries. Over the years, she managed well, and she was in charge of the family''s income. She didn''t use much of her dowry at all. When the little princess got married, the Emperor gave a lot of good things to make up for the Runan palace. She took them away for Yao''er, so she only moved a few of her dowry. At this moment, she finally got a place. As for whether the concubines and concubines in the house will be noisy or not, she doesn''t care. that''s what her mother brought to her. Has the final say to her. Lingxuan heard that Gu Ming was in a hurry to go back. She knew that he really valued Qin yunshang, and she was very happy for her. Think of Yunbo is still missing, so let Lingyan accompany, he went to find the elder brother, want to know if there is his whereabouts. "I''ve found the man," Yuntao replied in a strange tone, and his eyes were looking at Wancheng Shengyan. "What''s the matter?" Wan Sheng Yan is not a fool, always feel that he seems to have some words did not say, asked in doubt. He was sure that he didn''t do anything wrong to Yun lingxuan and his family before and after his marriage, so this kind of look made him completely confused. Ling Xuan was also curious, so she looked at her elder brother and waited for the answer. "Do you know who saved Yunbo?" Yuntao asked. "Who?" They asked in unison. "It''s Yunyi," so he just looked at Wancheng Shengyan. At the beginning, wasn''t the man sent away by him? Speaking of Yunyi, lingxuan remembered that she was about to forget this man. At the beginning, it was said that it was sent out for a year, but Wan Sheng Yan didn''t mention it. Because of this and that, she completely forgot it. I don''t know what Yunyi will look like now, and whether he will regard himself as an enemy. After all, it''s the Cao family who killed him. As for Yunhe, she is pregnant and has a good life in xuanwangfu, but she doesn''t dare to be so sure about what will happen in the future. Shangguan Yanlan is not the kind of person who can tolerate people, especially cloud lotus Huai''s estimation is earlier than her, if a dynasty get male, her position in the palace, more suspense. His two closest relatives became like that, and I don''t know if he will accept it. "How could it be him?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan said with a puzzled face: "two months ago, he left the secret training place." seeing the surprise on their faces, he quickly explained: "because xuan''er said it was a year at the beginning, but when he got there, he knew that the previous days were all in vain, so he worked very hard. In more than a year, he made great progress After that, I asked someone to tell him that Cao was going to be assigned. He left, saying that he wanted to pay for the kindness of having children. He wanted to see Cao for the last time, and he also took some silver with him. He said that he had arranged for her all the way I didn''t expect him to come back so soon! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Ling Xuan is relieved to know that Yun Yi didn''t escape by himself. She is afraid that Yun Yi has hatred in her heart. If she betrays the place where Wan Sheng Yan trains talents, this kind of loss can''t be compensated by much money. "Is brother five hurt?" Ling Xuan asked nervously. "Protected by two dead men, he is a little scared, but he is not hurt. When Yunyi knows Yunbo''s purpose, he thinks that it doesn''t make much sense to go back to the capital, so he decides to accompany him to solve the problems in the north, saying that it is to repay Xuaner for not letting him muddle through his life." Yuntao told them what Yunbo wrote in his letter. Knowing that Yunyi didn''t blame himself, she helped Yunbo instead. Lingxuan was slightly relieved. "Young master, young lady and uncle, the meal is ready. Have you started to eat?" White mammy came out of the kitchen, with a trace of fragrance on her body, and asked happily. She plans to live in the cloud family for the aged. Naturally, she regards the children of the cloud family as her own. Therefore, she is more happy to see Yun lingxuan coming back than anyone else. "Have a meal first," Yuntao said to Wan Huo Shengyan, "if you have anything to do, you''d better wait until you finish your meal." "OK," Wan Huo Shengyan nodded, took Ling Xuan''s hand and went to the dining room together. "Go and invite Miss ER and Miss Qin." Gu Fengwu is married after all. She can help for her family''s affairs, but she stays here for fear of causing trouble, so she just left. Lingxuan''s return door, because it''s all good things, makes her smile all the time. Occasionally, when she looks back, she smiles sweetly at Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes, which makes the cloud family who has been watching secretly happy. She feels that she has a good end. Seeing that lingxuan and Wanzhe Shengyan are secretly sweet, Qin yunshang can''t help but have a little expectation. Even if she doesn''t live as well as lingxuan, can she respect each other forever? The only daughter of the Qin family is engaged to the eldest son of the ancient family, and will be married soon. This has been nodded by the princess of Runan, which is a sure thing. This kind of news spread all over the capital at once. Some people ridiculed Qin yunshang for his thoughtfulness, and even hid in the cloud family. Some people thought that the ancient family came from martial arts. In fact, Qin yunshang was wronged for his education. It''s said that there are good things and bad ones. Lingxuan told Qin yunshang not to think about anything, just to be married. This time, the princess of Runan didn''t want to marry Qin yunshang from the palace of Runan. It was to support her and prepare enough dowries. Many people were regretting that they would not lose money if they only had those dowries. The aunts in Runan''s palace quarreled with Runan, saying that the princess sent the things in the palace to outsiders, eating everything inside and eating everything outside In the face of Yingyan''s crying, the king of Runan can only say that it''s all the dowry of the princess. No one can decide who she will give. I don''t know if I can see my precious daughter who has been sent to make peace with her. If it doesn''t depend on my princess, I don''t know when the depression in my heart will open. How dare he offend her. Princess Runan didn''t care what others said. As long as she didn''t offend her, she didn''t hear it. In her hands, she was completely impolite. An aunt, even a side imperial concubine, would have died several times without the support of her mother''s family over the years. The privacy of the back house made her tired. But she had to insist on this position, for her two sons and for her daughter who was far away in Nanyu. Now, seeing that yunshang married a concubine from an ancient family, she was really happy for her, and she felt that she could give an account to Yunjia, the spirit of heaven. Both sides are worried about Qin yunshang''s marriage with Gu mingzhan. Ning''s fear is that the emperor doesn''t know when he will order his son to go north again, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to hold his fat grandson. So he can''t wait for them to get married as soon as possible. And the age of two people also some upward, again delay, still don''t know when. People who care about Qin yunshang just feel happy that she can get married and find happiness. And those who have a heart are calculating how much benefit this marriage will bring. "Is Gu mingzhan stupid? If the emperor marries him, there will definitely be a match. Why marry a Qin yunshang who has no support? " Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to talk with Shi Hong Zhen in Xuan Wang Fu, eyes are full of suspicion. "It''s not good for the ancient family at all!" Thinking that he could win over the power of the ancient family, he was destroyed by Gu Fengwu. His pent up resentment made him want to destroy the whole family. He doesn''t believe it. Gu Fengwu is a girl who runs away from home. Gu Jiahui has no preparation at all. Shi Hongzhen looks at the impatient appearance of wanhou lingxuan, and sighs a little in his heart. He thinks that yunlingxuan is not as good as a woman - at least she can deal with everything as before, and will not be confused. It''s really her child. She has her style. "Don''t look at the surface of things." no matter what, it''s the historians who want to go up. So Shi Hongzhen didn''t hide it. Instead, he seriously analyzed the situation in the capital. "There is a Runan palace behind Qin yunshang, and Runan has a little princess who is in peace. So you should seize the opportunity to be nice to the princess of Nanyu Kingdom, so as to persuade her to win over the power of Nanyu Kingdom and give you higher support. What''s more, Princess Xuan attached so much importance to Qin yunshang, which was to pull several families together thoroughly. Now there are many Yongqin''s mansion! ""Prince Yongqin''s house?" Wanhou lingxuan said with disdain: "that old guy is against me everywhere. Because his father has no suspicion of him, he doesn''t look at me any more. If you have a chance, you must get rid of this old guy first. He is always bad and good. " If it wasn''t for him repeatedly aiming at himself in the court, Yun lingxuan might have been pregnant with his child at this moment, and even presented the cloud family to him. Although he has not been in the capital for many years, he knows the situation in the capital like the back of his hand. Shi Hongzhen looks at Wanzhe lingxuan, who is in a state of rage. He wants to wake him up with a slap. The calculation failed again and again, which made him lose his composure. This is not a good thing. He had the impulse to beat others in his heart, but he also knew that if he did, lingxuan would bear it now. When he was in the top position, it would be the worst beginning for historians. "Don''t underestimate Prince Yong. He is a fool." Shi Hongzhen didn''t know how to make him understand that he didn''t have any details in the capital. Who dares to be so high-profile. "If he didn''t have the means to protect his life, how could he let Wan Sheng Yan marry Yun lingxuan?" Wandang lingxuan is not a fool. The reason why he loses his cool is that he thinks that every step of the way is successful. That''s why he is so anxious. Now, hearing his little uncle''s words, he turned his eyes and said in surprise: "that old guy is really deep. For so many years, everyone thought Prince Yong was the one who despised power most." "So no matter what you do, you should think twice and don''t look down on those unimportant people," he said with deep strategy. "Just like the cloud family, on the surface, it''s just a business. But how many dark guards are there in the cloud family? Are you sure?" Impulsivity will only complicate everything. "Little uncle, next, how can we go?" For this hidden little uncle, Wanzao lingxuan is very dependent. "It''s better to raise food and grass, prepare money, and treat the princess of Nanyu kingdom. It''s better to win over Nanyu Kingdom and help you. Then with shijiajun, no one dares to covet that position except you!" Shi Hongzhen is very determined to say. Such assurance, let ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan''s eyes a bright, feel to block in oneself heart for a long time of depressed gas finally can spit out. He was suspicious of others, but he trusted his own little uncle. The historian is the most daring, resourceful and capable. If it wasn''t for shangguanyuan, she didn''t know where the historian is now. "Don''t worry, little uncle. The food and grass are already in preparation. As for the affairs of Nanyu Kingdom I will persuade Princess Le Yao, "after the woman entered the mansion, he warned Shangguan Yanlan not to easily provoke others. He wanted to win over the power of Nanyu Kingdom at the beginning, but because of too many messy things, he was delayed. This time, we must make good use of it. "Well, if there''s anything I can do for you, just ask. My little uncle doesn''t plan to go out of Beijing after he returns to the capital." historian, it''s time to rise. "Good," this reply is tantamount to adding wings to Wanzhe lingxuan. Lingxuan didn''t know the calculation here. She put down the cloud family for the time being and began to live a different life in Prince Yongqin''s mansion. In the palace, the guard was reduced, and everyone took care of her carefully. Because of the attention of Wang Ye and Shizi ye, no one in the palace dared to bully her, and showed her face, which made her more comfortable than ever, and her mood gradually relaxed. Her face was filled with sweet smile every day, and even people became beautiful. "Mei''er, in the future, the servants in the palace don''t have to tell you everything. You have to choose some profitable managers Because there is no hostess in Prince Yongqin''s mansion these years, Wanzao Meier doesn''t understand these things, so she is just laissez faire. In order to teach mei''er about Zhongwei, she checked the accounts in the palace and found that there were many tricks hidden in them. In her previous life, she was under house arrest by Wanzhe lingxuan, but she also knew to look at the accounts. After all, the cloud family was in her hands at the beginning. So, the experience of the two generations added up, as soon as she saw the account book, she knew how much tricky it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 And those without rules and regulations, let the house secretly in a mess, for self-interest, even frame up all come out. On the surface, I think Prince Yongqin''s house is very good. That''s because the masters of Wancheng Shengyan and old prince don''t care about the accounts. It''s conceivable that there are many advantages and disadvantages over the years. "Is there anything wrong?" Knowing that her sister-in-law''s temperament was excellent, she would not say so easily. Wan Hou mei''er tilted her head and asked curiously. Ling Xuan looked at Wan zhe mei''er, and felt that it was really a little difficult for her to get involved. "Well I''ll talk to your elder brother first, and then I''ll tell you, "she doesn''t know if she wants to teach Mel to be that kind of ruthless person. As long as you are in charge of the central feedback system, fairness is the first thing to be maintained. Many of the people in the palace are watching mei''er grow up, which is good for her. If they fail to make an example, they will be in a dilemma. She wants to ask Wan Sheng Yan what to do in order to take care of Prince Yong''s mansion. We should clean it up, or let it develop. Mei''er nodded when she saw that her sister-in-law was so serious. She didn''t ask for anything. It''s not her sister-in-law''s job to teach her about Zhongfu. Now that she has promised to teach herself, she has already shown great love to herself. What else do she have to think about. "Princess, the imperial concubine doesn''t mean what she says. She clearly says that she will give you the Zhongfu in the mansion. Now I only want you to take it back in two days. What else can she say to the emperor? Maybe she will take it in her hands in the future." After yunlingxuan left, the servant girl standing behind Wanzhe Meier suddenly said. Mei''er, with her back to her servant girl, was surprised. Then she bowed her head slightly and whispered: "the middle feeders in the Palace should have been in charge of her sister-in-law." the tone was a little wronged. "Princess, if the imperial concubine took over at the beginning, that''s OK. But she said to the Lord face to face that the middle feed in the mansion was given to the princess, and she took it back after two days of teaching. That''s not to mention. If she went to the Lord to complain and say something bad about the princess, it would be even worse. "The servant girl couldn''t see her master''s expression, and listened to the grievance, and tried her best to persuade her. "Is sister-in-law such a person?" The cold awn flashed in the slightly astringent eye light, and the voice still hesitated, showing some doubt. "You know the face, you don''t know the heart, Princess!" The expression of persuasion is more forceful. Lingxuan didn''t know about such provocation. Seeing that the accounts in the palace were in such a mess, she didn''t know what it meant, so she had to go to Wan Sheng Yan. In the eyes of outsiders, Wanzao Shengyan is the kind of idle egg pain, often not going to court is OK, the emperor did not give him any real things to do, so he is three days fishing, two days drying net, at home with his wife, also not afraid that others say he was fascinated by beauty. Anyway, Prince Yongqin''s mansion is so infatuated with his father that he is not afraid to have another one. Because Wanzao Shengyan had no real power, and Prince Yongqin''s house had voluntarily returned military power, so they didn''t get into trouble for so many years. "Yan," looking at the man who was lying there, squinting and enjoying the warm sunshine, Ling Xuan twitched her mouth, waved her hand, and let all the people who were waiting for her go down, and called softly. Hearing Ling Xuan''s voice, Wan Huo Sheng Yan immediately opened his eyes, gave her a bright smile, and asked with concern, "are you busy?" He didn''t want Ling Xuan to be so busy, but she said she wanted to teach Mei Er about Zhongji, so she had to hurt herself. "Where is so fast?" listening to his slightly lonely tone, lingxuan couldn''t help but feel funny. She turned to let Yinger and Lvliu go down, and there were only two of them left in the room. "Yan, there is something I want to discuss with you," "what do you say?" This tone, even dare not joke. "I went through the account book and found that all the accounts in the palace have been in a mess for so many years. Do you want to solve the problem thoroughly or let it continue to develop?" She always felt that the Yongqin palace was not as simple as she knew. As soon as Wan Sheng Yan heard what she wanted to discuss with herself, he sat up straight and looked at the account book in her hand. Many helplessness flashed in her eyes. "All the things in the palace are private, and these are all helpless moves," he said, and he said out the helplessness in the palace. "At the beginning, my father returned the military power, but the Emperor didn''t believe it. Many people were speculating that my father was deliberately retreating, but they didn''t know that my father was tired of these trifles and just wanted to live a peaceful life with my wife How many people envy military power and want to hold it in their hands. But because Prince Yong took the initiative to hand over military power, it attracted more speculation and surveillance. In order to make his life peaceful, Prince Yong didn''t bother to take care of the affairs in the palace. Anyway, no matter how corrupt those people were, they couldn''t eat up Prince Yong''s palace. So over the years, looking at the peace in the palace, it was because no one had ever taken care of it. Because it hasn''t been taken care of, it hasn''t been taken care of for so many years. On the contrary, it makes people feel that Prince Yongqin''s mansion is a kind of person who doesn''t feed in secret. Even mei''er didn''t teach her specially. This time, if it wasn''t mentioned by Ling Xuan, they would never have thought of letting mei''er learn these things."You mean After I enter the palace, I have an excuse to take charge of Zhongfu, and then remove all obstacles? Let me be the bad guy? " Ling Xuan twitched the corners of her mouth, looked at him, and asked with an enigmatic look. Seeing that she was a little displeased, Wan Sheng Yan quickly showed a flattering smile, came up to her and said, "who dares to kill my Xuan son?" "Pooh," looking at the serious, cold and noble man in front of her, now she was flattering herself like a little dog. Ling Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, don''t joke, you say, this whole thing, will fall apart, I''m not afraid to bear a fierce name," for reputation, she really doesn''t care. If she cared, she would not have taken over the cloud family at the beginning. For two generations, she knows what is most important. Care about reputation, care about other people''s eyes, that life will not have a good life. Wan Huo Sheng Yan looked at her self-confident appearance and was full of pity. He also knew that she was good for the royal family, so he said solemnly, "every government has stuffed many people here. My father has discussed with me. You know how to do business. Those books are too tricky for you. Only by taking this opportunity can we solve the problems of those who have been placed in the government. " "Then I said I would give the Zhongfu to mei''er. How did my father agree?" Ling Xuan asked. "You said to teach her. Can I hide your eyes when I think about that?" I used to go in and out of Yun''s house. I saw a lot of books in front of her, but I didn''t see her frown. Could that thing in the palace still embarrass her? All in all, have you been counted? Lingxuan looked at him with black lines on her face. She was a little depressed. "Xuan''er, don''t be angry. No matter what you do, I won''t let others bully you. Don''t worry!" As soon as Wan Sheng Yan didn''t want to let her have a knot in her heart, she quickly explained. Lingxuan knew that what he said was true. She thought that he was really good to herself, and that he was protecting himself seriously. It was very difficult for him and his father to tie their hands and feet on this matter, so it was him. "Never again!" Although the heart forgive, but the mouth is still cold humming warning. "This time, I don''t dare to do it next time." seeing that she let go, Wan waited until Sheng Yan was relieved. He knows better than anyone that the little woman in front of him is so proud. If she gets angry, he will be miserable. "OK, now let''s talk about what''s going on in the palace. I can teach mei''er to do it." Ling Xuan thought that she was a bad man. As soon as Wan Sheng Yan made clear the situation in the palace, including the number of people who were placed in the palace, whose people they were, they all made it clear. After listening to what he said in silence, lingxuan held her forehead and looked at him speechless. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say. Damn it, I found that most of the people were interfered by others, and even many people were sent in openly, which made her really speechless. "It''s better to start with silver After seeing her silence, Wan Sheng Yan put forward his opinions carefully. Ling Xuan gave him a white look and said in an angry voice, "if you know how to start with silver, why don''t you do it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Shrinking his neck, he felt that everything he said was wrong, so he had better keep silent. Lingxuan knows that both her father and Yan want to thoroughly clean up the nails in the palace, so she has a problem in her heart. No matter what, Yan won''t let others bully her. Let go and do it. It''s a big deal. She has a reputation as a shrew. But Yan, er Should bear the reputation of coward? A shrew, a coward, they''re perfect. There must be an excuse to do anything. Lingxuan knew that the rules had been deeply rooted for so many years, and even made many people feel that it was the right thing to do and that it was the wrong thing to do. In order not to cause too much turbulence, lingxuan decided to check her dowry first. When she entered the palace, she was arranged by the people in the palace. She didn''t believe that her dowry was so attractive, and people would stand the temptation. "Sister in law, why check dowry?" Wan Hou mei''er pretended to know nothing and asked. "The dowry is a girl''s private property. After you get married, no one can move your dowry. You should think about it carefully. Those can''t be moved, they should be passed on to the next generation, and they can be given as gifts There''s a lot of knowledge in it. We''re not in a hurry. My sister-in-law will teach you slowly. "Lingxuan thinks that she has two lifetime experience. If she gives mei''er some, she doesn''t depend on the old to sell the old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Prince Yongqin''s residence has been quiet for more than 20 years. Everyone is used to the rule of taking the dowry without asking the master. So when they see the imperial concubine''s coming into the residence, they want to count the dowry in a big way. The guilty people start to feel uneasy, and they secretly do evil. They say that Yun lingxuan stinks of copper, so they think about the dowry, which makes people''s hearts float in the residence. Lingxuan asked people to count the dowry, but many people didn''t listen to her. They wanted to see what ability she had to count so many dowries. "Housekeeper, where are the deeds of these people?" Ling Xuan looked at the unhappy housekeeper and asked calmly. "In the hands of the Lord," said the housekeeper respectfully. "Please ask the housekeeper over to the Lord, do you want to give me the deeds of these people, or do you think all the servants in the palace can climb up to the head of the master?" Ling Xuan looked at the old people who were showing a full face of ridicule in the field. There was a sharp flash in her eyes and she asked sarcastically. "Shizifei, this meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. How can the old slaves climb on the head of the master?" A tiger backed old lady stood in front of the crowd, some provocative said: "so many years, the old slave in the palace conscientiously, can not see that master so toss!" "Go," Ling Xuan said to the Housekeeper on one side without even looking at the headmaster''s mother. "Yes," said the housekeeper. Seeing that the imperial concubine didn''t look like a good one, he immediately went to the prince I don''t know if shizifei can eat this group of Diao Nu who don''t take him as the housekeeper. "Let''s have a good time in the palace. Didn''t the imperial concubine say that she would give Zhongfu to the princess? At this moment, I don''t mean what I''m talking about. I don''t know what I''m making trouble about! " Many people''s eyes fell on Yun lingxuan, with no good intentions. "Princess," the servant girl next to Wan Huo mei''er whispered, "you''d better persuade the imperial concubine. If you annoy the old slaves in the house, the worst looking one is the imperial concubine!" Wan once Mei Er always felt very strange. That day, there was something wrong with her sister-in-law''s look. Half of what she said was hidden. Today, she began to count her dowry. There was nothing wrong with it, but what does the situation show? Although she didn''t go through too much intrigue, she still knew some of the pickling methods. After all, she was bullied when she was not a princess, so she was not the kind of person who could not even think about it. "The imperial concubine''s counting dowry is also for the purpose of teaching the princess how to make them angry?" Pretending not to understand the frown, waiting for the people around the answer. "It''s only been a long time since the imperial concubine shizifei came into the house. She''s careless and wants to count the dowry. I don''t believe the people in the house. Can people not be angry?" That servant girl swept a son imperial concubine with more than light, see she didn''t notice oneself, the more severe provocation says. "Oh, so it is!" Mei''er nodded suddenly and said with approval: "yes, the dowry of the imperial concubine is not only large, but also rich. It''s also troublesome to count it. It''s better to let the imperial concubine count the things in the Royal Palace, or let the princess know how many things there are in the Royal Palace, so as not to be foolishly confused after receiving the middle feeders from the royal palace." "Well Originally thought that the princess after listening to their advice, will go to advise the princess, did not expect that the princess will have such an idea, immediately let the servant girl silly. Ling Xuan naturally heard their conversation and didn''t pay attention to it. She wanted to see how Wan zhe mei''er dealt with it. Unexpectedly, the little girl was so black that she couldn''t even refute what she said. "Can''t you?" At this moment, it''s wandang Meier who doesn''t give up. "Sister-in-law, your dowry is numerous and complicated. It takes several days to count it. I''m so lucky to have mothers in the house." As soon as her words were finished, those old women''s faces were filled with smiles, but they didn''t wait for them to laugh, and then they were bloodless. "Why don''t we just count the items in the palace. Over the years, there are lists of rewards, gifts, and purchases from my father and brother. It''s much more convenient to count them." Ling Xuan saw that everyone''s face had changed greatly, and she sneered in her heart. She knew that they were really afraid. Count your dowry. How much you can take away depends on a few people at most. However, those people were really quick to count the things in the palace. They could probably find out half of the people just by the silver. So now when they heard Wan zhe mei''er''s words, their faces were pale, their eyes were wandering, and their eyes were shining with unknown light. "Mei''er said so, then do as you want. After all, the Zhongfu in the palace is going to be handed over to you," Ling Xuan agreed with a smile. "I''d like to tell you, princess, that there are so many things that have been deposited in the palace over the years. It''s hard to count them Someone comes out again, but mei''er interrupts. "It''s not good to count the dowry of the imperial concubine. It''s not good to count the property in the palace. Don''t you want to do it?" The harshly questioning thought of, shocked a group of people. "No, no, I don''t mean that." Damn it, one more imperial concubine has ruined so many of their good deeds."What do you mean?" Mei''er comes to lingxuan and gives her invisible support. "Master, do you need your consent to do things? If you want to count, you can count. If you don''t want to count, you can violate the master''s order, right? " "Tell the princess, it''s better to check the dowry of the imperial concubine first. After all, it''s only in the warehouse, and it can be checked in a few days!" Those who didn''t start from it, with the idea of their own safety in mind, proposed to say. In any case, a few days is a few days, when the time comes, we can find a way. They are not the real people in the palace, so they are not afraid that the master will ignore them. "Shizifei is working with the princess. When will it be your turn to make arrangements?" A shout of anger attracted everyone''s attention. "Please send greetings to the king and the son of the world." when they saw that the eldest master of the mansion came, they immediately asked for help. All the people except Ling Xuan and mei''er knelt on the ground. Prince Yong came over and didn''t mean to let anyone get up. "Housekeeper, let''s make arrangements. A group of people will check the dowry of the imperial concubine, and a group of people will check the things in the palace. If there are not enough people, they will take the brand of Prince Yongqin''s palace and go to the cloud''s house to borrow people from master Yun," Wan Sheng Yan said harshly as he went to Ling Xuan''s side. These people are so shameless that they want to bully Xuaner. They are so impatient. One of his orders made everyone look as if they were dead at home, not to mention how ugly they were. They can ignore Yun lingxuan and deceive Wan Chou mei''er, but they dare not say a word of Refutation in front of the two male masters. After all, they don''t care about the affairs in the palace, and they manage them to the end, so they are still very dignified in everyone''s heart. When lingxuan saw that Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s words fell, his eyes flashed discontent, and even his eyes were full of discontent. It was a little funny that these people regarded Prince Yongqin''s residence as a place to collect money? I don''t know where the money is. Prince Yongqin''s mansion closed its door and started its first big sale more than 20 years later. Almost all the people in Prince Yongqin''s mansion were mobilized. Even because there were too many things, wanhou Shengyan asked the housekeeper to take the sign and go to Yunjia to transfer people. These ten people rushed to Prince Yongqin''s mansion. Ruo''s passers-by stopped to see what happened. Mammy Bai is the best at checking things like this, so after knowing the meaning of transferring people in the palace, she directly took the dowry list of the imperial concubine''s wedding, ordered the people in the palace, and went directly to the palace. "I don''t know if I''m going to jump over the wall in a hurry," she handed over the supervision to mammy Bai and Ying''er. Lingxuan sat beside Wan Huo Shengyan, waiting for the final result, whispering with some worry. "Who could have expected that the Royal Palace would start the market so soon, so those people have nothing to prepare for and can''t jump anywhere, so you can rest assured!" As soon as Wan Sheng Yan saw her frowning and worried, he immediately made a voice to pacify her. "Big brother," because of her servant girl''s provocation, mei''er left her there this time. "If you really find out the problem, most of the people in the house will be angry. Will outsiders say it?" "Ha ha, what can I say?" When lingxuan heard this, she was happy. She glanced at Wanzhe Shengyan and said, "if it''s a big deal, I''m a real concubine. As soon as I enter the palace, I want to be in power. Even the old people can''t tolerate it in the noisy palace. He also says that your elder brother is afraid of being a coward. After marrying a shrew, he can''t even manage the palace well "Smile of say here, suddenly thought of a thing, looking at Wan as Sheng Yan seriously asked:" I don''t know if there will be people on the fold to participate in your book? " "Just take part in it, it''s not that you haven''t been taken part in it!" He doesn''t care about such a trivial thing. "Yan''er, now Prince Yong''s mansion is not the same as before," Prince Yong said, looking at his son, who he cared about carelessly. "After rectifying the mansion, all eyes will be staring at here. In the future, you''d better be careful!" Everyone has a little card. It''s a well-known secret. No one can figure out what the bottom card of Prince Yongqin''s residence is. The reason why those people have been in the residence for so many years is to find out what the bottom card of the residence is. After so many years of understanding and pretending to be confused, it is impossible for Yun lingxuan to remove all the people in the palace without attracting outside attention. With Yun lingxuan''s special identity, I hope to give Prince Yongqin a quiet day. "Father, don''t worry. My son will arrange everything in the palace. He will never give others any more opportunities." it''s really bad to be thought about and calculated at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "That''s good!" He still trusts his son''s ability. Ling Xuan always felt that they had something to say, but she couldn''t find out and didn''t ask much, so she sipped her mouth and thought about how to face the storm. You don''t have to wait a few days for the result. It''s just the beginning of the inventory. There''s news from Mammy Bai that the dowry of the imperial concubine shizifei is a lot less Yun lingxuan''s wedding, whether it''s from the Yun family or other people''s make-up, or from Sifang City, is all precious and unique. Therefore, if you find out what''s missing, you can find out. After getting the news from the housekeeper, lingxuan and others went to the yard. There were several people kneeling over the dowry. They were all innocent and wailing wrongly. "Imperial concubine, you see, these two lists are one-third less," mammy Bai glared at those greedy things, thinking that imperial concubine''s things are all precious and extraordinary. She stole so much. It''s time to live. Lingxuan looked at the places where mammy Bai had marked, and saw that they were small, precious and easy to use. She gave the paper to Wanzhe Shengyan and let him be a villain. Those people see themselves, I''m afraid they will refute more words. Why did she make herself angry for nothing. "Where''s shizifei''s stuff?" At this moment, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t have a fool or a ruffian''s smile. Some of them were the cold and heartless appearance that Ling Xuan saw for the first time. At this moment, he is the real Wanzao Shengyan he knows. "Tell shiziye that the things were moved in by the old slaves, but they didn''t check the list, and I don''t know what happened!" There is an old woman who takes the lead in defending bravely, thinking that if she is known, she will really die and can''t die any more. "That''s to say, I don''t know if there is something wrong with the dowry list of the imperial concubine. I''m pulling something that doesn''t exist and slandering the old slaves!" Another took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire and wanted to change the direction of the wind. "You black heart and black lung dogs dare to slander my master like this," mammy Bai, the first one who couldn''t bear it, angrily scolded them and sneered at them in a cold voice, "whose dowry has been fooled since ancient times? Send dowry into the palace, isn''t that all kinds of counting? How dare you ruin my master''s reputation for your dirty thoughts? I don''t shed tears when I see the coffin Shiziye, it''s only a few days since the happy event happened in the palace. These people still want to get things out of their mind. Maybe they haven''t got anything in their hands. Let''s search and see if it''s true or false! " Master so much dowry in, all day long in their eyes under the sun, get a benefit will have a second time, greedy fools can bear it? She must be thinking about the next time. That''s why she decided that the things must still be hidden in the palace. "Search," Wan Sheng Yan coldly gave an order. "Wait a minute," Ling Xuan suddenly cried out. Everyone''s eyes fell on her, and she said seriously: "escort them to see them with their own eyes, so that they won''t be wronged in the palace." these old crafty slaves are the most cunning. In order to survive, they can''t do anything. The old Diao Nu, who were still hoping for this situation, all wanted to die. They cried out: "the Lord has been wronged. I have done my best for the palace for so many years. I have no credit for it. Why should I be bullied?" Such a play, see Ling Xuan pick eyebrow, still really don''t see coffin don''t cry. Cough, such a person will not want to die even if he sees a coffin. "Everyone shut up," Wan waited for mei''er to hear the howling voice. She tried hard and said harshly, "housekeeper, find something to block these people''s mouths. Only then did the royal family have a wedding. Who do you want to see?" "Yes," knowing that the master was serious this time, the housekeeper didn''t dare to delay at all, and directly asked people to block up these mouths. No matter what it was, there were all kinds of things that could be thought out, smelly, messy, dark, and all kinds of things that could be taken out. Blocked those mouth, immediately quiet. After binding those people and escorting them to the place where they live, lingxuan and others follow. They don''t have to use much force. The old ladies think that the things in the palace are easy to take. Even if they are put in the quilt, they don''t have a deep meaning at all. They are so bold. All kinds of things were turned out, and the white mammy cursed repeatedly. She wanted to kick those dirty old guys to death, and wasted the master''s good things. Those valuable things were all carefully moved to the middle of the yard, in the sunshine, issued their own light. "Master, it seems that this thing is from the palace," the housekeeper said in a voice when he saw something familiar. "Is it?" Such a situation has been known for a long time. Now such an investigation is just to find a more powerful excuse for rectification. "Brother, this seems to be the plum blossom coral bracelet you brought to me from the outside. It''s specially made for people to make. It''s said that it''s the worry of the world." mei''er was stunned when she saw her own things appear here.The plum shaped red coral string is more dazzling in the sun, but also stings mei''er''s heart. She turned and looked at the servant girls who took care of her. She couldn''t hide her fierce eyes. It was a gift from her elder brother. She was reluctant to take it with her. She had been cherished all the time. Unexpectedly, her baby had already fallen into other people''s hands. If it wasn''t for the big trouble this time, she would have fallen into other people''s hands in a few days. She shivered with anger at the thought. "Mei''er, don''t be angry. Father will ask your elder brother to make a thorough investigation." lingxuan knows how much mei''er cares about these things, just as she cares about the family, so if someone offends her bottom line, it''s like completely letting her explode. Just like when she was ridiculed by sipingting, she forbeared. However, she could not tolerate ridicule of Prince Yong''s residence, so she got such a result. "Tie up those things," Prince Yong ordered loudly when he saw his baby daughter trembling with anger. "Princess, the maidservant is wronged," several people were tied up, immediately scared to lose color, cry for help. "If it''s unjust, I''ll see after checking. Who dares to say a word now, and let the housekeeper shut your mouth!" Lingxuan was headache caused by those crying voices and threatened directly. Those servant girls were going to cry. When they heard what the princess said, they thought of what was put into the mother''s mouth. They immediately closed their mouths and didn''t dare to shout any more. As Wan Sheng Yan said to Ling Xuan before, the palace is harmonious on the surface and rotten in the bottom. This kind of decay is not because of the master, but because those servants, like maggots, corrode the things in the palace all day long, which has reached a shocking level. With the plum blossom Coral Bracelet stolen from wanhou Meier, people can''t believe everything. Some of them were handed down together, and some of them were stolen separately. So when we really find out, we can imagine what''s inside. "Are you not afraid that people will steal something to frame Prince Yongqin''s house?" Ling Xuan lowered her voice and bit her ears with Wan Sheng Yan. "Knowing that they have this heart, will I give them such a chance?" Wan Sheng Yan has a deep smile. Ling Xuan Zheng Leng for a moment, then show a smile. Also, except that mei''er''s things were stolen because her servant girl was unreliable, the other things stolen by other people looked luxurious and valuable, but they didn''t really belong to Prince Yongqin''s house. For example, when the items sent by others are put into the warehouse, and the list is taken away, it is really noisy. That is to say, it is useless for people to reward them. It took four days for Prince Yongqin''s house to check all the things in the house. It is conservatively estimated that the money lost is tens of thousands of taels. The capital that has been shaken is in surprise. Tens of thousands of taels, for a prince''s mansion, is also not cheap. After all, they are calculated according to the value of things. In other families with profound knowledge, the real value is those hidden things, but silver is small things. "I believe in you old guys, so I don''t make any inquiries over the years. As a result, you just treat me like this?" Prince Yong''s anger was delayed for more than 20 years. "Are you short of food or drink in the palace? To do such dirty things, the housekeeper " " the old slave is here, "and the housekeeper immediately came out in a frightful voice. "Sort out the deeds of these animals who are not things, let people search their homes, and recover all the losses of Prince Yongqin''s house. If they can''t recover, they will be cut to pieces by the king." it''s time to clean the house. "Lord, spare your life, Lord, spare your life This time, all the people are afraid, crying. "Who dares to cry, first cut off their meat piece by piece," bloodthirsty threat, with the impulse to see red. Ling Xuan looked at the king who was not right. She reached out and poked at Wan Cheng Yan''s waist. She asked in a low voice, "is father OK?" Wan Sheng Yan''s eyes fell on his father, which was also extremely complicated. "When my mother died, I almost had an accident "Wan Huo Sheng Yan whispered his father''s anger, which surprised lingxuan. Because those old people are so arrogant, they even have the idea of spending money to alleviate the disaster. So after the initial calculation of Wancheng Shengyan, these people stopped because they got the benefits. Also because of this, Wanzao Shengyan and Wanzao Meier can live well until now. This kind of death surprised lingxuan. It was a little incredible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 No wonder the Lord''s anger is so strong. It''s the anger that has been squeezed for more than 20 years. It''s hard to say if you don''t cut people to pieces. "Lord, although the old slaves have done something wrong, the deed of sale is not in the palace, and the Lord has no right to sell the old slaves." at this time, such a thing happened, which really shocked people. Prince Yong looked at the people who came out with a colder chill in his eyes. He looked at his son and said, "Yan''er, what did these people take from the palace by themselves? They have already made a pledge. You can send these old things to the concubine and the government respectively I don''t know if it''s deep in my heart, or if it''s just found out now. Wang Ye said one name after another in a cold voice. "Tell them that the people they sent to serve the king stole so many things from the palace. Since they are masters, let them be their companions." Just in time, he couldn''t find a good name. He had to thank those crazy old people. Ling Xuan twitched her eyes and felt that it was too much fun. "My son will go at once," Wan Sheng Yan ordered. He asked the people who borrowed from the cloud family to tie up these arrogant things, put things in their mouths, and then walked out, making things worse. "The rest will be locked up first." this anger made Prince Yong''s head a little dizzy. "Master, it''s a little noisy," said mammy Bai. Seeing that all the people on her knees had been taken away, Wan rushed to one side to report in a low voice as soon as mei''er helped Prince Yong go away. "Well," rubbing her forehead, Ling Xuan felt that she was the key point to let everything break out, and she didn''t know if others would hate her. "When it''s over here, you can take people back. Tell those people about the affairs in the palace not to talk nonsense, so as not to cause trouble." the royal family''s affairs, too much said, is human life. "The old slave knew," and she was more careful than anyone. "Master, you have to be careful. It has been quiet for so many years in Prince Yongqin''s mansion, but you should pay attention to something. No matter where you go on weekdays, you should let Yinger follow you." listening to mammy Bai''s concern, Ling Xuan raised a warm smile from the corner of her mouth and said softly, "it''s natural. The cloud family will make you worry a lot It''s too late "Master, don''t say that "The master and the servant speak with their hearts and lungs, but they don''t know that the outside world is already in trouble. It''s a big taboo not to give someone a deed of sale. Such a person should be guilty of stealing. In this way, when Wan Shengyan takes people to ask for money, there will be more excuses. After seeing their master''s cold eyes, the arrogant old Diao Nu knew that this time, it was really over. The trouble was so big that Prince Yongqin''s mansion lost so much. It''s hard to explain why. Those masters who didn''t hand over the deed of sale were blackmailed a lot of money, especially from the imperial concubine. When Wan Sheng Yan told the emperor, he directly asked the imperial concubine to pay 5000 taels of silver, but he gave her a painful death. In the palace, a little action costs money, so five thousand taels is a lot for a good imperial concubine. "She also went to the emperor''s side to cry, saying that she had forgotten it at that time. She did not expect that the people who had been sent to Prince Yongqin''s house for so many years would still be counted on her head, but there was a bellyful of grievances," Wan Huo Sheng Yan scraped five thousand taels of silver from the concubine and gave it all to Ling Xuan. He also told her how the concubine complained about her grievances, and his eyes were full of smiles. "What does the emperor say?" Ling Xuan asked curiously. "What can the emperor say? The town government has come up with money, and the rest of the people have come up with almost the same money. If she doesn''t, won''t she hit the emperor in the face? So, no matter what excuse, she holds the contract of selling herself, and the owner is her, so she has to pay for the silver. "Speaking of this, Wan Sheng Yan feels that she is finally out of a bad temper. Seeing that he was in a good mood, lingxuan felt excused. It had been overstocked for many years, and it was not bad for him to lose his mind. "How much money did you lose?" This silver must be put into the warehouse. She said that if Meier was in charge of the palace, she would not interfere in it - but after this event, I believe Meier learned a lot, at least she would not trust all the people around her. She was surrounded by several caretakers. Except for a servant girl and an old lady who had clean hands and feet, the rest of them didn''t know how much they were greedy. Especially the servant girl who was secretly provoking, she was greedy. She took away mei''er''s good things and couldn''t catch up with them. Mei''er cried several times, which was really distressing. Her things, but all the good ones were bought for her by Wang Ye and WAN Cheng Sheng Yan. They were the only ones in the capital, so it was painful to lose them. "The total amount of these seven, seven, seven, eight is about 100000 Liang. Plus the things found from those people''s homes, it can be regarded as saving a lot of losses, especially the precious jewelry. If there are girls in the family, they know it''s good and dare not sell it easily, so keep it and get some back!""That''s good, at least it can give a big difference this time!" Otherwise, it''s really in vain. "After this time, it''s impossible for Prince Yongqin''s mansion to keep a low profile." With her head tilted, she looked at the serious Wanzhe Shengyan. Lingxuan asked curiously, "do you want to, or do others not?" This guy is doing so many things with premeditation, but he has gained the reputation of a shrew in vain. Wanzao Shengyan didn''t answer directly, but explained in disguise: "in those days, when my father knew that someone wanted to kill me, he wanted to protect me and taught me not to do my job. Now he just takes the title of a son of the world, and there is nothing in the actual rank. He often conflicts with his father and leaves Beijing. At the beginning, people will check. As time goes by, people will know that I''m just going to play and spend money for fun. If these people were not too greedy, they could find out that the father had hidden the dowry of the mother and the concubine for a long time, so they couldn''t find it. Only when they sent something as a dowry can they blind those people and let them know that there are so many good things hidden in Prince Yong''s mansion! " It''s been hidden for more than 20 years. I don''t know who calculated who. Anyway, lingxuan didn''t think it was easy. She thought of some things in her previous life. She remembered that when lingxuan got the upper hand, she would attack Prince Yongqin''s house first. She didn''t know if she was aware of anything, so she couldn''t tolerate it. Thinking of this, lingxuan suddenly thought of the most important point. She looked up at him and asked thoughtfully, "how do you know about my father?" He never really participated in the court, how could he know his father''s identity and the crucial gold medal. When Wan Shengyan saw that it had happened for so long, she asked this foolishly. No matter whether she had cheated her or not, she couldn''t help but feel soft in the bottom of her heart and said with a smile, "I have to ask my father about this!" "Father?" Isn''t it related to him? "In short, it''s the relationship between father and mother. You can ask," in fact, he is not very clear about many things. Ling Xuan''s curiosity was thoroughly aroused, so she wanted to ask the truth with Wan Sheng Yan. Prince Yong saw the two of them coming together, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really a couple. It''s good to see them!" Being ridiculed by his father, Wan Sheng Yan has nothing to say. Ling Xuan blushed and was at a loss. "Sit down," perhaps because of the resentment that had been in my heart for decades, Prince Yong looked very happy. "Thank you, father," Ling Xuan said. After saluting, she sat down with Wan Huo and Sheng Yan. "Xuan''er, you are very similar to your mother, not only in appearance, but also in temperament," he said regretfully when he thought of the woman who was planning the strategy. "Is my father familiar with my wife?" Eyes, full of curiosity, how can not suppress. Looking at her curious appearance, Prince Yong said with a kind smile: "do you know why Xuan Wang wants to marry you many times, but I''ve stirred him up?" "Why?" Ling Xuan didn''t understand this matter until now. She felt that she and Wan Sheng Yan just knew each other and didn''t agree with each other. What''s more, Wang Ye didn''t know when Sheng Yan and he were connected. "Yan''er, do you know?" Prince Yong did not answer, but looked at his son and asked. "Father, it''s time for you to cover up and tuck in. Is that interesting?" Don''t have the mood to accompany his father king to make a fuss of ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan very don''t give face of mumble way. "Ha ha You, ah, "there was no anger, only a kind smile with a strong warmth, which showed the harmony between their father and son. "In fact, my father stopped xuanwang many times because it was you who had an engagement with Xuaner." when they were shocked, he shook his head and said, "you smelly boy, not only don''t thank my father, but also run away from the capital many times for the sake of marriage. Fortunately, you two are married at last. Otherwise, my father will have no face to see his family! ¡± the two men looked at each other and did not recover from the shock. "Father, do you mean that I was engaged with Yan at the beginning, and I was engaged with my parents?" Lingxuan thought it was incredible. If it was true, what was she doing in her previous life? "It was made with your parents, but your mother added one at the beginning, saying that if you had a sweetheart, the engagement would not exist. My father was also a man of great promise, so he would not break his promise." Yongqin Wang explained with a smile: "your mother is a person who can''t be guessed. Now I think it''s incredible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 It turns out that It turns out that I didn''t know in my previous life because I was with Wanzhe lingxuan. Prince Yong felt that he was in love with others, so he directly concealed her marriage with Yan. What if you know? Will it change? She didn''t know what she had missed in her previous life, but she knew that she really knew how to cherish happiness in this life, which was better than making mistakes again and again. "Father, you have never said anything to me about engagement. You just keep telling me that it''s time to get married. I''m tired of being urged by you, so I''ll object, OK?" Wanzao Shengyan also thinks it''s unbelievable. It''s clear that the two people have been married. In the end, it''s a bit of predestined. "Your mother-in-law said at the beginning that you must recognize each other in order to confirm the marriage. Otherwise, the marriage will not exist. How can I tell you?" Prince Yong was not angry and said, "can I tell you that you have an engagement with xuan''er and go to the Yun family to propose marriage? If xuan''er doesn''t like it, then I''m a villain who doesn''t believe what I''ve said? " One is for keeping promise, the other is for the sake of children. It is obvious that something can be changed, but it is hidden to this day. If she didn''t hear it today, she might think it was just a joke. "Whatever you say is right," Wan Sheng Yan muttered. When Prince Yong saw him like that, he couldn''t help but frown and say angrily, "you think several adult princes are married, why don''t you? It''s not that the emperor doesn''t want to marry you, but the emperor already knows that you have an engagement. If he rashly gives an imperial edict, he''s afraid that his father or the cloud family will know that it''s him who will be embarrassed at that time! " Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan looked at each other, and a little surprise flashed in each other''s eyes. "Father, you mean Does the emperor also know that I''m engaged with Yan? " Lingxuan always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell. "The emperor naturally knows that," Prince Yong recalled the scene at that time and said with emotion, "your mother is a smart man. She wants to escape the imperial power, but she has to rely on From Prince Yong''s words, lingxuan finally knows all the secrets that she has hidden from her two lives, and how wanhou lingxuan knows that the cloud family has such a big secret. It turns out that when the Emperor just ascended the throne, because the state affairs of Dongyan were not strong, he always encountered difficulties from various countries. Even before, Dongyan had to send many things to make peace with the princesses, which could be said to be suppressed by the other two countries. At that time, xuanyuanjin, who was still shangguanyuan, made a vow in front of the public. Who would allow her to be a couple all her life? She would allow others to be glorious all their life At that time, no one could do it. She felt that xuanyuanjin was talking a lot. She even felt that she was unwilling to be a concubine in order to avoid the arrangement of the upper authorities. Everyone didn''t think much of what she said. Even because of her pride, the government felt that she was coveting the title of imperial concubine, so they tried every means to obstruct her. Finally, xuanyuanjin decided to leave and married Yunqing. And then, as she said, xuanyuanjin began to shine the most eye-catching light, which attracted the emperor''s attention, and even regretted in her heart - if she knew xuanyuanjin had such great ability earlier, she should be included in the harem, and it shouldn''t be cheap for Yunqing. Included in the harem, all the things she got belonged to the royal family, which belonged to him. The situation of Dongyan state forced the emperor to declare xuanyuanjin, including Yunqing, who was still an official at the beginning. In front of the emperor, xuanyuanjin freely said a lot about the future development, and the emperor asked the royal family to participate, she refused. Because the state of Dongyan was already struggling like a trapped animal. At last, the emperor had no choice but to agree to xuanyuanjin''s offer. The witness is Prince Yong, who has returned the military power and wants to live a happy life with his beloved. The amount of silver that the Yun family gives to the imperial court every year is as much as one million Liang, which is a combination of them. Xuanyuanjin demands that the cloud family must have its own team, just to protect the cloud family''s safety Even the Emperor didn''t know who the arrangement was. He just knew that xuanyuanjin had chosen them in a mysterious way. Naturally, the emperor was unwilling to be restrained. When xuanyuanjin was pregnant, he proposed marriage, but xuanyuanjin cleverly avoided it, and said that he would betroth to Prince Yongqin''s house, and the emperor should not interfere, otherwise she would rather destroy everything of the cloud family, lest she would become a puppet of the Royal family. The emperor see good or bad is with the royal family set up relations, can only reluctantly compromise. Because of this, except for the emperor, Prince Yong, xuanyuanjin and Yunqing, no one knows about the army of the cloud family. It''s just that, in the end, it leaked out. "When I knew that your parents had an accident, I asked Yan''er to go to the cloud''s house to check whether the gold medal was in or not Just the first time I went to the cloud family, Yan''er told me that there were several groups of people in the cloud family, but I don''t know why, they were ignored by the cloud family, and even made a loud noise in the middle of the night, but no one appeared, "Prince Yong looked at Ling Xuan, and suddenly asked curiously," is this what you arranged? "Ling Xuan, who was still in shock, nodded and said, "yes, at that time, I knew that there were people in my family. For fear of causing unnecessary casualties, I asked my servants to leave them alone and let them make trouble in the Luohe residence where their parents lived." because the cloud family had no secret guards. "Where is the dark guard of the cloud family? So many people have been destroyed by the dark guard. Are you afraid of a few intruders? " Prince Yong asked suspiciously. Ling Xuan was asked to stop, can''t help but eyes fell on the body of Wan Cheng Yan, get him a gentle smile. "Father, where is the dark guard in the cloud family? That''s my masterpiece. Even the maid I sent to Xuaner now is the dark guard in our palace." I was quite proud of her words. "Does the cloud family have a secret guard?" Prince Yong was surprised. He thought xuanyuanjin had been so cautious. "That time, the cloud family was almost destroyed, because Yan sent someone to save it, and it was Ying er who struggled to save time. Otherwise, the cloud family didn''t know whether it existed or not at the moment!" When lingxuan thought of these, her eyes softened. "The cloud family has the dead men sent by sifangcheng. They don''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore. It''s just He frowned and thought of something. He looked at his father and said suspiciously, "isn''t this only known by the emperor, father and mother-in-law? How did wandang lingxuan know? What''s more, there are a few more people in the cloud family. He''s not the only one who knows. How did the news get out? " Speaking of this, lingxuan''s eyes were full of worries. She didn''t know why. She always thought it had something to do with her parents'' death. ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe the Emperor Prince Yong''s tone is a little hesitant. If it is true, it means that the emperor has already won over the cloud family, and the cloud family is a little dangerous. "No," Ling Xuan shook her head and retorted firmly, "it''s not the emperor!" If it was the emperor, how could he pass the throne to lingxuan, and only Gao told him one. She vaguely knows that it''s something to do with Shangguan''s family to let Wanzhe lingxuan calculate himself. Is it because of the Shangguan''s people that she let the matter out? But isn''t my mother wary of the officials? How could such important information be leaked? "Xuan''er, how can you be so sure?" Prince Yong asked curiously, and his heart was slightly relieved. He was really worried that the cloud family would be too dazzling and make the emperor''s heart beat. "Well Ling Xuan hesitated for a moment and said half truely: "I remember when my parents just died, Xuan Wang began to calculate me She explained a series of things that happened in that year, and then concluded: "the more I thought about it later, the more I felt that the chance encounter had been planned ahead of time, because the Shangguan family had nothing to do with xuanwang''s plot. In order to stabilize Shangguan Yanlan, she even took out her personal jade pendant She knows that it''s up to the top officials, but she really doesn''t know how. "Is that mother Lin? She may get some tricky things from time to time, so when she tells the officials, she will have all kinds of calculations afterwards. " Wan Sheng Yan asked thoughtfully. "I can''t be sure, but I''m sure it''s not the emperor''s. If it''s the emperor, he won''t just tell the king Xuan. After all, the king Xuan''s ambition is too big, and he has an army of historians under his hand," Ling Xuan thought carefully. He thought that the emperor would not let the king Xuan be the only one. "In a word, this matter has been leaked out. Everyone should be careful so as not to cause unnecessary problems." although the cloud family is protected by the four sides of the city, it is beyond reach after all. Far water can''t save near fire. "Well," they nodded after looking at each other. After knowing so many things all at once, lingxuan felt that she had to digest them. Prince Yong also recalled many of them. Their emotions fluctuated, so they got up to leave. "Father Wang, what kind of person are the fifth son of the historian and the son of the Duke of Zhenguo?" Previous life, the two people in her life, how insipid, as if never remember. "Why do you think of those two people?" These are all people who had an engagement with xuanyuanjin and even wanted to get married. Ling Xuan took a look at Wan Huo Sheng Yan and saw him nod his head. She told him that she had been chased. "I know some Kung Fu. It''s totally taught by the movie, but I''m late, so I won''t make a great achievement. So I chose the concealed weapon as the amulet. As a result, when I sent out the dart, I was stunned, as if I didn''t believe I know kung fu, So I think that person is familiar with me, and even knows my parents, " " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Seeing that Prince Yong''s face flashed a little bit thoughtfully, she continued: "the prince of Zhenguo has a very good friendship with my parents, including the fifth son of the historian. He has not left a grudge or even become a friend with my mother because of the engagement. However, they disappeared in my home and even left the capital. I want to know what happened. It''s just because I was young. I didn''t know very well. I didn''t know why my father knew it In this life, she must find out the person who killed her parents, otherwise she will waste the chance of rebirth. When Prince Yong saw her eyes on the two men, he thought of the future for more than ten years. Only when he saw them at the banquet of the four countries last year, he could not help searching his memory. He said with some uncertainty: "in those days, your mother refused to join the historian, which caused a stir in the capital. Some people said that your mother''s identity was worthy of the fifth son of the historian. Even if she was a concubine, she should be content, Bi It turns out that the fifth master of the historian had a great reputation in those years, and he had a good reputation among the younger generation. " "Why does mother refuse?" A lot of things, she can not find the person to ask, the memory of two generations, sometimes confused, she needs a good reason. "How can a proud man like your mother promise to be a concubine?" At that time, no one thought that the unknown woman was so proud that she didn''t even look at anyone. When lingxuan thought of her mother''s place, she could not help but understand her mother''s determination. "What about the prince of Zhenguo? How did it get involved? " This mother-in-law''s charm is really powerful. All the people she provoked were the most powerful and famous in the capital at that time. I don''t know how many people envied and resented her. "At that time, many people said that xuanyuanjin and Shi Minglei really loved each other, but she was proud and just a wife. So the Duke and wife of Zhenguo went to talk to xuanyuanjin in person. From then on, xuanyuanjin saw Shi Minglei like a stranger, but no one knew what they had said Soon after, Yunqing and xuanyuanjin met. They were together, but they didn''t get much trouble. Because xuanyuanjin had no idea of heaven and earth and was afraid of causing trouble, shangguanfu agreed in a hurry, which made them successful! " Recalling the events of that year, he could not help thinking of his princess who died early. At that time, the princess for xuanyuanjin, is also very good, said the woman why struggle with another woman for a man, white let himself aggrieved. "When they broke their engagement twice, they didn''t really have any anger in their hearts?" Wan Sheng Yan felt that there was something fishy about it, "especially historians, they are waiting for silver to decorate. If Shi Hongzhen welcomed my mother-in-law into the mansion, Shi Jiajun could be said to be the most exuberant living now, and Xuan Wang would not have to worry about money with a frown. "The more he said, the more he felt that something was wrong, but he could not say where it was. "Probably Historians did not expect that my mother would really have the ability to turn stone into gold, so what''s the use of regret? It''s just that she didn''t enter the door, didn''t get hired, and didn''t have a letter of marriage. That''s just a piece of rubbish. On the contrary, it added a lot of legends to my mother. "Ling Xuan found that she was not as good as her mother. In her previous life, if she knew what happened later, she would not have the courage to take the step of changing her fate! Mother, from the beginning to the end are living for themselves, live wonderful and beautiful. "Who can think of that?" Prince Yong said with a smile, "more people are going to regret it!" If you know xuanyuanjin''s ability, even for his wife, the whole mansion to her, are willing. Unfortunately, money is hard to buy. I knew it earlier. Ling Xuan and WAN Huo Sheng Yan came out from the king''s side. They both kept silent and felt that there was a lot of news to melt in their hearts, so they walked side by side, and no one ever spoke. "I don''t think historians can be so kind after all this After thinking for a while, lingxuan stopped and said in a low voice. "What do you think of?" Wan Hou Sheng Yan turns to look at her, looking at her to ask earnestly. This matter, don''t make clear, not only Xuan son, even the whole cloud family will be exposed to danger, as if invisible, who may be able to attack. "Historians have great ambitions, which we all know," Ling Xuan looked up at him and said seriously, "if historians had mastered the money belonging to the cloud family, what would historians look like? I don''t think Shi Hongzhen, a big man, would put love first, and didn''t hate my mother for marrying someone else. I also don''t complain that my mother didn''t tell him such an important thing in those years, which made the historian trapped for so many years because of money and didn''t even show his strength. " every man has ambition, including Wan Sheng Yan. On the surface, he is cynical, but in fact, the secret he has is not small. "But Shi Hongzhen has been away from Beijing for more than ten years," he said. Ling Xuan looked at the man with a smile and asked: "Yan, in the eyes of the world, if you are not literate, if you are not martial, you are waiting to take over the position of Prince Yong. But actually? Don''t you think Shi Hongzhen is too good? " She would rather Shi Hongzhen had hated, resented, than everything was light, when nothing happened.As soon as Wan Shengyan hears the meaning of her words, he immediately understands the deep meaning -- that man will have such a big heart. If he knows that he has an engagement with xuan''er, she will fall in love with someone else, even if she will hate herself. But Shi Hongzhen does not fight with Shi Minglei, and even becomes friends with Yun Qing. Don''t you think such a friend is weird? "It seems that it''s time to investigate these two people carefully!" I don''t know which one they belong to. At the beginning of May, Qin yunshang''s marriage with Gu mingzhan was grand and grand. It was the face that Gu family and Runan palace gave Qin yunshang. She didn''t want to be despised later. Many people are envious of Qin yunshang, an orphan girl, who has entered the gate of the ancient family and become the young lady of the ancient family. This has attracted a lot of hate eyes, so there are all kinds of sarcasm. Only after they get married and worship in the bridal chamber, they can''t find the time to ridicule them face to face. From the beginning of adding a dowry to Qin yunshang, Princess Rui was the first, but the gift was precious and extraordinary. Plus Ling Xuan, Ning family, Gu Feng dance These are the people who protect her tightly, so no one can get the chance to ridicule her. On the wedding day, lingxuan protects all the way to the end. Gu Fengwu, the married sister-in-law, even guards the door of her new house to see who dares to be presumptuous in the ancient house. Therefore, Qin yunshang''s wedding is so smooth and harmonious that Qin yunshang is deeply moved by the people who care for her. In the middle of May, Princess Rui got angry because of something. Prince Rui sent someone to invite jinniang and let lingxuan know. So she and Wan Sheng Yan went to Prince Rui''s house, waiting for the final result. As soon as I arrived at King Rui''s residence, I felt the oppressive atmosphere, which made people dare not breathe. "Ah Ning yue''er''s scream attracted Ling Xuan''s attention. She quickly let jinniang go in and look at him. She also saw King Rui walking around. Not far away from him was Gong Yang Wanxin, who was the side concubine of King Rui. Now she was helpless, but the anger in her eyes could not be hidden. She looked at some people. "What''s the matter?" Ling Xuan is not easy to ask, but wan Huo Sheng Yan can ask. After all, the relationship between them has always been intimate. "Don''t you mean a few more days?" Ning yue''er is pregnant with King Rui''s eldest son, the emperor''s eldest grandson. Maybe the mother can not only protect Ning yue''er with her son''s expensive price, but also help king Rui to break the fact that the emperor''s son has no land in the court. Therefore, it is conceivable how much the emperor and King Rui attach importance to each other. Of course, there are also some people who value Ning yue''er''s evil thoughts. I wish Ning yue''er had not only lost her child, but also disappeared completely. Rui Wang didn''t answer, but the sinister eyes fell on Gongyang Wanxin''s body. He wanted to make the woman disappear immediately. Needless to say, as we all know, this matter is directly related to Gongyang Wanxin. Just, is this woman really that stupid? "If yue''er''s sister really has an accident, will Rui Wang let a princess from other countries become Rui princess?" Lingxuan mocked in a big voice, and the meaning was very clear. The reason why Dongyan made several princesses the side concubines of the prince is that no matter which Prince becomes the emperor, those princesses are only concubines or concubines, not the middle palace. Gongyang Wanxin may not be willing to be a side princess and want to be a Rui princess, but has she ever thought about the fierce relationship? Gongyang Wanxin, who has been standing all the time, thinks that she is not wrong. She is not as good as Ning Yueer. But Rui Wang is indifferent to her. Even Ning Yueer is pregnant and doesn''t want to be close to herself. There are only a few people who come to her side in a month. As a noble Lord of the Western Qin Dynasty, she is not as good as Ning Yueer. So she can''t help but stimulate her a little A few words, let rather Yue son move fetal gas. King Rui blames her. Hum, what can you do to her? She''s a princess of a country. She''s here to make up with her. I don''t think King Rui dare to do anything to her. She hopes that Ning yue''er will be alive and dead. Later, Rui''s palace will be built by her. Who dares to mock the princess of her country. However, she had a good plan in her heart. When she heard what Yun lingxuan said, she turned pale and couldn''t hide her evil eyes. It seemed that she didn''t become Princess Rui. It was because of Yun lingxuan''s words that she couldn''t laugh or cry. She just kindly told the truth of the matter, so that everyone can be at peace, this woman does not know the good heart! "Xuan''er, not everyone is as smart as you are Wan Huo Sheng Yan answers Ling Xuan''s words and mocks Gong Yang Wan Xin. He is not happy with what she has done. If something happens to Ning yue''er, the situation in Dongyan is likely to change. The relationship with Ning family will be different, so now there is only a little left. I just hope Ning yue''er is safe. The news of Princess Rui''s impending death spread all over the capital and shocked Ning''s family. Mrs. Ning didn''t even send a post. She went directly into Prince Rui''s residence, which showed her eagerness."Auntie," Ling Xuan saw Mrs. Ning''s eagerness. She was afraid that her daughter was deeply in love. She blamed King Rui and was caught by someone. She immediately came up to help her and ordered someone to move the chair. Then she whispered, "sister yue''er will be fine, and the baby will be born in those days. Jinniang has gone in with first-aid medicine." when Mrs. Ning came, she couldn''t bear it You have to scold Rui Wang. A pair of eyes of Shang lingxuan''s care immediately understand how noble his son-in-law is. Even if his daughter really has an accident, he can''t say anything for the sake of Ningfu. He can only bear his anger and sit aside quietly waiting according to lingxuan''s words. "Thank you shizifei," the little girl who won her love at that time. Now she has become the shizifei of Yongqin palace. I think it''s really amazing. "Don''t be polite, madam. I''m in love with sister yue''er. Naturally, I don''t want her to have an accident!" Ning yue''er, Princess Rui, never forgets her handkerchief. She also attaches great importance to Qin yunshang. She likes such a simple person, not for fame or profit, just because of her simplicity. In the delivery room, Ning yue''er''s scream still came from time to time. Everyone was frowning. No one wanted to stand like this. Several people were walking back and forth in the yard, as if this could eliminate their uneasiness. "Ah, no, the princess is in a coma." there is a cry of surprise from inside, which makes people outside change their faces. Mrs. Ning''s legs and feet are soft, and her heart is broken. Yue''er Ling Xuan couldn''t bear to see it. Among all the people, Gongyang Wanxin is the only one with a smile. He seems to be very satisfied with the result. Just when she was secretly proud, a fierce vision fell on her. Before she could react, she grabbed her neck with both hands and said with a gloomy face: "if the princess has an accident, you will be buried with her A harmonious princess, can the state of West Qin still send soldiers? I don''t know what''s going on. "The bloodthirsty eyes, staring straight at ram''s eyes, made her face pale and even suffocated. Ling Xuan was stunned by Wang Rui, who was so powerful. He looked at Wang Shengyan suspiciously and felt that he didn''t know something very well. In the hearts of outsiders, King Rui has always been gentle and polite. He is decent to everyone. There is no filth and nothing to be proud of. Such a person, without strong and fierce means, is not suitable to be a king. But now The royal family, as expected, does not have a simple person. "Put Let go, "he said, choking his throat. The feeling that he was about to suffocate his breath frightened ram Wan and scared him of death. In Rui Wang''s house, even if she was not favored, she could not dress as well as eat as she had in Xiqin. She was just not reconciled. Now, when the feeling of death invaded her brain, she felt frightened and regretted. "Don''t shout, take ginseng." it''s chaotic outside, and it''s chaotic inside. Fortunately, jinniang''s angry voice sounded, which made people feel a little relieved. "If something happens to her, I will not only ask you to pay for your life, but also to be buried with the Western Qin State!" That fierce momentum is the real temperament of Rui Wang. How deep it is! "Bang!" By Rui Wang''s hard fall, RAM Wan Xin falls to the ground in a mess. He has no pride and ruthlessness just now, and some of them are afraid after being scared. "For the sake of Ning yue''er, will Wang Ye cause a war between the two countries?" Ning Yue son return to God, embarrassed lie on the ground, looking back with changed personal like Rui Wang, can''t believe the quality asked. "My king caused a war between the two countries?" Rui Wang sneered and said sarcastically, "isn''t that what you mean?" Ram Wan Xin confused looking at the man in front of him, do not know what kind of person he is. Before, she wanted to annoy him several times, but he forbade, just did not allow her to annoy Ning yue''er, so he thought that Rui Wang should be gentle and easy to handle. However, she never thought that Rui Wang was such a person. It''s so much better than Wanzhe lingxuan. At this moment, she really regretted it. If King Rui can ascend the throne in the future, even if he is not the queen, it is self-evident that he should be a princess or imperial concubine with the dignity of a princess. Now, she messed up everything. "The princess wakes up Inside came the sound of surprise, which made everyone feel relieved. "God bless, Bodhisattva bless!" Mrs. Ning''s mood is like hell back to heaven, I don''t know whether to cry or to be happy. Knowing that Ning yue''er is well, Gongyang Wanxin''s mind is extremely complicated. He doesn''t know what kind of idea he should have. "Come on," Wang Rui orders with disdain, looking at the ram Wanxin who is sitting on the ground: "help the side imperial concubine down, and she is not allowed to go anywhere except her own yard in the future." this is house arrest in disguise, so as to avoid future trouble. Just as Gongyang Wanxin expected, Rui Wang could not kill her, but now, for a woman of upright youth, life is more cruel than death. As a result, Gongyang Wanxin didn''t agree with her. But before she said anything, she was covered with her hand. She was not allowed to make noise and be reckless here.Without the existence of Gongyang Wanxin, the atmosphere finally improved, but it also made lingxuan more alert. For the royal family, especially the ambitious people, I don''t know why, she always has an indescribable mind. Maybe the previous life has been calculated, so I can''t let it go. The waiting time is the most difficult. Ning yue''er''s situation is very critical. Fortunately, Jin Niang is there, and she is pulled back from her coma many times. After two hours, she finally gives birth to a baby boy, and then faints because she is too tired. "Wow The cry like a cat made everyone''s heart twist. "Born," everyone shouts with one voice, a glimmer of joy flashed in their eyes, and finally they feel that they have pushed aside the dark clouds to see the moon. "What about the princess? How about the princess?" Ning Shi thinks of his daughter and asks in silence. "Madam, don''t worry, mother and son are safe, the princess is safe, but she is too tired and has already gone to sleep," jinniang answered in it. God knows that her forehead has already come out of thick sweat, and the whole person is like fishing out from the water. Everyone knows that if Ning yue''er or the child has an accident, the whole room will be responsible. Even if the princess knew the fetal temperament before, she would not be forgiven. "Great, great," Mrs. Ning''s eyes filled with tears. At this moment, she was really relieved. "Creak," the people inside packed up the children, wrapped up the bag, was held in the arms of jinniang, immediately everyone welcomed up, eyes fell on the child who just cried. "See you," jinniang saw King Rui and saluted immediately, but was stopped by King Rui. His eyes fell on the child in jinniang''s arms. He was excited and wanted to take it. But he was afraid that the soft child would hurt him if he tried hard. He could only look helplessly and didn''t dare to take it. Mrs. Ning can''t help it for a long time. She goes to the Rui king and holds the child skillfully from jinniang''s arms. Seeing the child with close eyes, she feels that everything is over. "Congratulations, Congratulations," all the people in the yard, including jinniang, knelt down and congratulated "reward, many rewards," he didn''t dare to hold, but when he looked at it like this, Rui Wang, who felt very contented in his heart, cried out, making all the repressive atmosphere disappear. Princess Rui was born, and the mother and son were safe. This amazing news soon spread to the palace, which made the emperor''s dragon heart very happy. The reward came into Prince Rui''s house like money. All the princes were envious but helpless. "So good life, one fell swoop male," Shangguan Yanlan heard the news, gnashing her teeth of low cry, but dare not recklessly smash things. This is the great joy of Dongyan country. If she smashes things angrily and is sent to the emperor''s ears, there will be no good fruit for her to eat, so she tolerates it. Fortunately, he also has a child in his stomach. Ning Yue''s son can be as expensive as his mother''s son, so can he. "The princess will certainly be able to fulfill her wish," the servant girl on one side hastened to curry favor with her. She was afraid that the princess, who was not in a good temper, would have something to do with her. Shangguan Yanlan stretched out her hand to touch her stomach. Only she knew how much hope she had in her heart. If she gets a man in one fell swoop, she will have a backing in the palace. If not, she doesn''t know how to live. I don''t know what''s going on. Wang Yeh attaches great importance to Jimo Leyao. In a month, most of the chances are in her yard. Fortunately, such a favor doesn''t make her pregnant. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Speaking of pregnancy, she thought of one thing. Yunhe, earlier than himself, estimated that he was going to have a baby. If she was born in front of herself, then she is not only a joke. The child in her stomach will be a threat to the child in her stomach. So she narrowed her eyes and felt that it was time to do something after so long indulgence. ~~~~~~~~~~ the two chapters merge into one chapter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 From the Rui palace, jinniang feels that she has been walking lightly and unsteadily. "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired," Ling Xuan knew that Jin Niang was frightened when she saw that. However, she is probably the only one with excellent medical skills. Without her, Princess Rui will be very lucky this time, so she doesn''t regret jinniang''s going to Rui palace. Prepared for the worst, she will also save jinniang''s life. "Well," Jin Niang cracked a reluctant smile at the corner of her mouth, and then got on the carriage of Yun family. "What are you thinking?" When Wan Shengyan saw that she found the real face of Rui Wang, she frowned all the time. She didn''t know what she was thinking about, so she asked. Thinking that she had hidden a lot of things, she always felt that she had a lot of secrets that people couldn''t figure out. "What kind of person is ruiwang?" Leisurely on the carriage, lingxuan''s tone was a little hesitant, not sure whether he would tell himself such a secret thing. Gongyang Wanxin has been under house arrest. How many people dare to speak out when they see the real face of Rui Wang. What''s more, the honor and disgrace of King Rui''s mansion had a close relationship with them, so this matter was not discovered. "Silly girl, don''t think so much. Every prince always has his own means of protection, but one thing I can prove is that Rui Wang''s ambition is just because he is the prince, and his means are all aboveboard. He never embarrasses others dirty. He is totally different from Xuan Wang!" He is telling her in disguise that Rui Wang also wants to win that position, but he is aboveboard. Lingxuan just looked at him and didn''t answer. She is thinking in her heart, is the Rui king of the previous life going to collapse because she is standing on the side of Wanzhe lingxuan, so she rewrites all the results. Now? Without his help, Rui Wang has hidden his true ability. Can lingxuan be proud and arrogant? Wan Huo Sheng Yan focuses on looking at the little woman who frowns and thinks. She always feels that she is a riddle that people can''t see through and guess. It seems that she is pulling something in the dark. She can''t say clearly. "Xuanwang has an army of historians and an enigmatic Shi Hongzhen. What does ruiwang have? Now that the queen has her own son, will she let her mother''s family support King Rui? " Rui Wang''s family, which was originally his mother''s family, has gone silent with the disappearance of the former queen. There is no way to support Rui Wang. ¡°¡­¡­ What if we add the Yun family army? " After hesitating for a while, Wan Sheng Yan asked tentatively. Lingxuan looked back at him. Seeing that his eyes were firm and did not flinch, she tilted her head and asked, "you are serious!" "Yes," he answered forcefully, indicating his determination. He reached over to her and whispered in her ear, "for nothing else, just to prevent King Xuan from achieving his goal, I also support King Rui to be superior. After all, he can accommodate others, but king Xuan doesn''t have that stomach!" He knows better than anyone how much Ling Xuan is coveted by him. He just resists with ease. In addition, he finally gets married with xuan''er. If Ling Xuan doesn''t hate him, it''s impossible. Therefore, in order to get rid of future troubles, he absolutely did not allow xuanwang to take over. And Yun Jiajun is the last chip to support ruiwang. Ling Xuan relies on the arms of Wang Shengyan and thinks about the situation in front of her. She knows that she has no way to go. Her only hope is that Wang Rui really has the heart to accommodate others, as Wang Shengyan said. Otherwise. May is a good day for lingxuan. Qinyunshang married, ningyue son gave birth to a son, although there are twists and turns in the middle, but at least safe. Time passes in the blink of an eye. After reorganizing Prince Yong''s mansion, Ling Xuan teaches Mei Er how to manage her family in her leisure time, so that she can really become Princess Mei in other people''s eyes. However, the days of leisurely life are not long, followed by a headache to crack things. "In the future, you should consider and deal with the affairs in the palace. If you really don''t know what to do, you can ask me again." Ling Xuan saw that mei''er was serious in learning, and naturally taught without concealment. "OK," Mei Er nodded, looking happy and confident for her future. "Master, something''s wrong!" Green willow came in from the door and said anxiously. "What''s the matter?" After handing over the account book to mei''er, lingxuan looks up at Lvliu and asks. "Yunhe is dead, one corpse has two lives." "what?" This time, Ling Xuan could not sit still, because she was so shocked, she stood up. "What''s the matter? Isn''t she about to have a baby? " She is more pregnant than Shangguan Yanlan. She is about to stay up. How can she have an accident at this juncture? She saw nothing happened in xuanwangfu. She was very calm. She thought that Yunhe knew how to protect himself and wanted to keep Yunhe diaphragm. So she let it develop. But at the end of the day, something happened. She doesn''t believe it has nothing to do with Shangguan Yanlan, but she is so cruel. When the child is about to be born, she will do it again. No wonder she can do it to herself and the cloud family in the past life, which is more vicious than men."Do the people in Yunfu know?" The news has spread, and I believe there has been news. "I should know. It seems that the news from King Xuan is that Yunhe''s death has something to do with the princess of Nanyu kingdom. Princess Xuan said she would be severely punished, but she was stopped by King Xuan," said Lvliu, waiting for the master''s comment. "Jimo Yueyao?" Lingxuan thought of the amazing princess. She thought that she was a superior princess. She didn''t want to attack Shangguan Yanlan, but was aiming at a woman who was not even a concubine. Isn''t that the most idiotic move? Cloud lotus died, the most proud is Shangguan Yanlan, what benefits can she get. Therefore, those who have eyes to see all know the trickiness. No wonder xuanwang stops Shangguan Yanlan from killing two birds with one stone, which is impossible. "Let someone prepare a carriage and go to Yunfu," lingxuan asked Lvliu to prepare first. Then she said to mei''er, who was on one side, "take care of the affairs in the mansion. If your elder brother comes back, tell him where I am going." "OK," mei''er nodded worried and didn''t know what to say. That cloud lotus, she is to know a little, very shameless person like her, but, at the thought of a corpse two lives, in the heart still feel some can''t bear. When people die, there is no hatred. No matter how much resentment, it''s time to put it down. When lingxuan arrived at Yunfu, the atmosphere was a little depressing, but fortunately there was no chaos. They did their own work, and they were all in peace. "Xuan son," cloud Mo sees her, the eye socket can''t help reddening. "Second uncle, you have to mourn," the white haired man sent the black haired man. No matter what, Yunhe is a member of the cloud family. Even if the second uncle drove her away, it can''t be the result of consanguinity. "Alas," Yun Mo sighed heavily, and became old in an instant. "It''s all her fault. Her heart is so big that she gave up her life for nothing!" If I had known that there was such a result, at the beginning, I would have detained her for everything I said. I would not have let Cao''s family bewitch her, and I would have asked the white haired people to send the black haired people. The only baby daughter, who is also a direct daughter, how can she not pay attention to it. Just, at the beginning of cloud lotus is too sad, so let him have to be cruel. But in the end, nothing can be retrieved. Lingxuan looks at the heartbroken second uncle and knows that it''s her who caused all this. She let Yunhe into xuanwangfu''s house and left her in a group of vicious women like wolves. She struggled and died of suffering. Do you regret it? No, she doesn''t regret what happened to the cloud family in her previous life! It''s not everyone can bear the consequences of keeping Yunhe. So it''s worth it to die a Yunhe and make Yunfu safe. As for the second uncle''s sadness, it has to heal slowly. Yunmo was sad, but at least he could bear it. After all, he was disappointed in Yunhe. However, the most worrying thing now is that the relationship between Yunhe and Yunfu is broken, and it is impossible for Yunfu people to send Yunhe to the last floor. Because Yunhe is a concubine in xuanwangfu, I''m afraid there is no grand funeral at all. The most important thing is to give her a simple cemetery for the sake of being pregnant with the emperor''s heir, so that she can have a destination. This result is hard for people to accept, but they don''t want to get involved with xuanwang. They have to bear it helplessly and finally have to give up Yunhe, just as Yunfu has never had such a daughter. Even if she died in vain, she couldn''t get justice for her. At the beginning, when Yunhe followed wanhuo lingxuan back to Yunfu, he wanted to calculate Yunfu, but Yunfu''s people had already given up. Now, it just adds a little sadness. "Second uncle, he''er''s revenge will be avenged. Don''t be too sad." lingxuan doesn''t know how to be safe, but what xuanwangfu owes to Yun''s family should be paid back. What happened in the past life is different from what happened in this life. As long as xuanwangfu arrives, it''s revenge for Yunhe. "Father, Xuaner is right. Now the situation is special. Yunfu is too strange. On the contrary, it will be calculated by someone who wants to. Don''t be too sad!" Yunya also hates Yunhe. The brothers of the cloud family were useless originally. Now, reminded by xuan''er, they all have their own sources. Lian Yunyi is the one who protects Yunbo because of xuan''er''s special care. The brothers are all dedicated to the future of the cloud family. Only Yun He, who is special and doesn''t know the importance of the family, has such a mind. Is it not because of this The Cao family. Unfortunately, now that Cao''s family has been married, if she knew that Yun he died before she was pregnant and gave birth, she would not know what she felt. "Alas," yunmo did not retort, but sighed heartily, which was full of infinite sadness. When lingxuan saw yunya accompanying her second uncle, she went to see her grandmother. Yun Ke''s face is also sad. Pei and Jiang are persuading him. Although he doesn''t cry, his eyes are red. I think he can''t help it when he knows the news. Seeing this scene, lingxuan could not help muttering in her heart: Yunhe, Yunhe, you have been selfish to the extreme for two generations. You are dedicated to yourself, but at last let your family feel sad for you. How can you bear it?If there is an afterlife, I hope you understand the importance of your family and don''t fail those who care about you. People in Yunfu say they resent Yunhe, but in fact, they can''t avoid breaking bones and tendons. "Xuan''er, did you know what happened? It''s just that when the news comes, it''s vague. I don''t know what''s wrong. I just say that he''er is gone, even the baby in his stomach is gone. "Pei Shi sees her and asks actively. Yunfu, without questioning his identity, just wants to know how Yunhe died. "Auntie, I''m not very clear either. After hearing the bad news in the palace, I rushed here in a hurry." I didn''t make it clear, and she couldn''t say anything - that is to say, what could she do. She firmly believes that things can''t be separated from Shangguan Yanlan, but she is pregnant now. Even if she wants to deal with her, it''s hard, so she''ll wait until she has a baby. As for Xuan Wang, his ambition will never let Shangguan Yanlan calculate Jimo leiyao. Xuanwangfu is also a mess at the moment. Lingxuan''s words made several people silent. Later, when Sheng Yan came back to the house, he knew that Ling Xuan had arrived at Yun''s house. He rushed to the house and said that the emperor was angry and had punished all the people in the backyard of xuanwang''s house. Even Shangguan Yanlan was under house arrest and was not allowed to leave the yard until she had given birth to a child. "It''s just a concubine''s room. How can the emperor be angry?" Ling Xuan felt strange. "The emperor''s heirs are hard. The harem has three thousand beauties, and there are only a few princes. The eldest prince got married early, but he had no children. So the one in King Rui''s house is the eldest grandson of the emperor. But he also hopes that the royal family will prosper, and he prefers to see the next generation prosper. Even if Yunhe is just a concubine, he also hopes that the children will be safe. " Wan Huo Sheng Yan explained the fierce relationship, "and when Yunhe had an accident, for the sake of her baby Xuanwang ordered a man to have a caesarean section, and what came out was a baby boy with a purple face, which made the emperor even more angry. " if it was a baby girl, the emperor might feel better. But you know it''s a baby boy. You can imagine how angry it is. The crowd sighed. Unexpectedly, after Yun he died, he was treated like this. They also knew that if Yunhe really gave birth to a baby boy, it would not be expensive for the mother to give birth to a baby boy. On the contrary, it would bring more danger. For her, it might be good to have such a result. The death of Yunhe makes the people in Yunfu sad, but they can''t control it. It''s just that many people in the capital will inevitably accuse Yunfu of being too cruel. They don''t even recognize Yunhe after his death. They just keep their mouths shut, and don''t answer the good and bad, and let others comment on it. "Master, Dachang is back," lingxuan just came back from Rui palace, and heard Lvliu''s report. Princess Rui is still in the confinement, and something like this happens in xuanwangfu. People with ulterior motives connect two unrelated things and want to stimulate Princess Rui. When she gets the news, she goes to see her with Qin yunshang. Fortunately, there is no ram Wanxin. Princess Rui''s confinement is quite good. She is very happy to see that people are more energetic than before. "Let him in," Dachang has been helping lingxuan to inspect the property of the cloud family for several years. Because she can''t move and Yunbo can''t leave the capital for a long time, Dachang gives this matter to him secretly. Lingxuan thought that it had been eight years since she was ten years old and took Dachang from Jiangnan to the capital. In the past eight years, Dachang has been working hard, learning a lot and accumulating some wealth, but he has forgotten to marry his daughter-in-law. This time, when he comes back, he will find a happy marriage for him, so that his future can be guaranteed. "Little one, please say hello to the master." when Dachang came in, his face was full of wind and frost, and he looked at the man more mature and steady. "Get up quickly," Ling Xuan saw him, and was very happy, because in her most difficult time, it was Dachang who had been loyal to support herself. She remembered this credit in her heart. "Sit down, green willow, pour tea." "yes," green willow is now fully adapted to her status as a servant girl, and she does it bit by bit. "This time, I''m glad you''ve suffered a lot," Ling Xuan said gratefully. This time, she didn''t go back to Beijing for several years, but she repeatedly told me that she had done her best to return to Beijing. "It''s a small thing to do," said Dachang with an honest smile. Over the years, no matter what his status in the cloud family is, it''s extremely rare for him to keep his heart. "Oh, by the way, master, when I returned to Beijing, I received a letter from Nanyu state, saying that I wanted to give it to master myself. But when I came back and passed by, I brought it back easily," he said. He took out the letter in his arms and handed it to Lvliu on one side. "From Nanyu?" Ling Xuan looked curious and reached for it. She didn''t know who would write to her. When I saw the contents of the letter, I suddenly changed my careless look. The dignified look made Lvliu and Dachang feel that things were not small, otherwise the master would not have such an expression. "Master, what happened?" Green willow saw the master staring at the letter for a long time without a word, can''t help but anxiously asked."It''s more than something. It''s a big deal," Ling Xuan said, squinting her eyes and looking at Dachang. "Shiziye will remember the credit you made. Now go down to have a good rest, Lvliu, and take Dachang to settle down." if it doesn''t happen, she will have to ask carefully. Now, nothing is more important than this. "Yes, I''ll leave first," one saluted, the other clasped, and the two left together. When lingxuan saw that the two men had left, she squeezed the letter tightly in her hand, with a cold light in her eyes At this time, Sheng Yan and Prince Yong were not in the palace, so ling Xuan could not tell anyone even if she had something in her heart. "Listen to the little girl in the house talking, saying that the imperial concubine is in a bad mood. Who provoked you?" When Wan Sheng Yan returned to the mansion, he saw Ling Xuan sitting there all the time with a gloomy expression, and asked curiously. I haven''t seen her like this for a long time. I can''t help thinking about who has such great ability to annoy her. Generally, she won''t get angry if she doesn''t touch Xuaner''s bottom line. All the little girls in the Palace said that shizifei was the most charitable master. She would never scold and punish people without any reason. She was the most kind-hearted. "You see," he raised his stiff hand, and lingxuan didn''t explain much. "What is it?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan took her crumpled letter, took it and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. The originally cruel smile at the corner of his mouth turned into Morin Leng. After reading it, he immediately patted the table and said angrily, "well, you wanhuo Ling Xuan, how dare you Dare to I always wonder why xuanwang dotes on Leyou of Jimo. Now I think it''s because he wants to take advantage of the power of Nanyu Kingdom, so he will do it. It''s just that for the sake of the throne, colluding with foreign enemies doesn''t count. He also says that after success, he will give three flourishing towns in the south to Nanyu kingdom. What''s that That''s what makes them angry. "He Damn it Wan Sheng Yan clenched his teeth and spilled those two words. This letter was sent by Duanmu Yao, who got the news from Nanyu Kingdom and asked the Yun family''s influence in Nanyu Kingdom Originally, this kind of news should not be known by her. It''s just that Xianwang sulai is not in good agreement with Yueyao''s biological mother, the empress of Nanyu kingdom. So when she gets the news, she specially tells Duanmu Yao. It can be said that the relationship between Xianwang and the empress and Prince of Nanyu kingdom is at a crossfire. After all, how can they not hate that Xianwang lost the princess of Nanyu kingdom. Nanyu never wanted to make peace with Dongyan, because the state affairs of Nanyu were powerful. Although it was not as powerful as Dongyan, it was not easy for Dongyan to make trouble. "A man like him can never be the future prince, otherwise the country of Dongyan will be in danger!" Wanhou lingxuan for the throne, is really no discount means. When lingxuan saw that he could even commit treason, it was only a small matter that she had been scheming against her in her previous life for so many years. Wanzao Shengyan knows it, but there is no evidence for it. It''s just a reminder letter written by Duanmu Yao from Nanyu country, so he can''t send it up. He can only hide it in his heart and pay attention to Wanzao lingxuan all the time, so as not to make him crazy. Lingxuan is really crazy. For the sake of the throne, he even promised to the royal family of Nanyu kingdom that as long as he sits on the throne, he will let Jimo Leyao become the queen, and the child he will give birth to will be the crown prince. Is it not afraid to raise tigers and finally be swallowed up by Nanyu kingdom? If so, how many people in Dongyan will suffer!? A man like him is not fit to be a human being. For his own benefit, I don''t know how many people will be killed. The peace of the four countries will be completely broken by the ambition of Wanzhe lingxuan. According to the letter sent by Duanmu Yao, Xianwang and other ministers who hope for peace are all against it, but the people of the Crown Prince Group strongly support it. After all, it can open up territory for Nanyu, and it doesn''t waste much energy. Why not. Such a good thing, as long as a little bit ambitious people will be moved, so lingxuan and Wan Sheng Yan are worried about the future of Dongyan. However, before they could figure out how to deal with it, something happened in the south, which was related to the cloud family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 It turned out that on the way to the south of the Yangtze River, there were robbers again. They were powerful and numerous. Many people had died. Local officials can''t handle such matters, so they report to the court and wait for the court''s decision. It''s a big deal, so the emperor talked about it in the court. People felt that the robbers were numerous and hidden, so they could not be eliminated without sending people. So they suggested that the imperial court should send troops to eliminate them, so as not to increase the momentum of the robbers, make people panic, and do harm to the imperial court. Today, the only one that can produce soldiers in the imperial court is the historian. The rest of them are not enough. It''s even more troublesome to deploy troops. No one can accept anyone. It''s a headache to make trouble. Naturally, historians will not violate the emperor''s will. They only say that when they go to Jiangnan, they need money to eat and drink. I''m afraid historians can''t afford it. In this way, silver is very important, but the emperor is also stingy. Once he goes, the Treasury will be short of a dime. Every year, he will spend more than half of the silver to support the army. If he can''t, he will not. This is also a habit of temper. In this way, it involves the cloud family. Some people say that they are the same robbers in Jiangnan, and there are a lot of people. Could it be the bandits who robbed and killed the Yunqing couple at the beginning? After all, the case has not been solved now So the seven or eight things are related to the Yun family. Some people even suggest that it is for the sake of revenge of the Yunqing couple. The Yun family does not lack money, so it is time for the Yun family to give the money, which can not only avenge the Yunqing couple, but also show their heartfelt love to the emperor. has the final say, if the power is highfalutin, if it is stronger, it will be refutable. But this is a strange thing. This time, not only did Yun Tao agree, but also the cloud Ling - Ho, who was the princess of the world, nodded his support. Historians say that the time to wipe out the bandits is uncertain, and the cost of money is uncertain - that means that such support is bottomless. Yuntao did not come in again after he entered the palace on the day he returned to Beijing. Today he was summoned to the palace for this ridiculous reason. After listening to the historian''s excuses, he did not refute or nod his head. Instead, he looked at the emperor and asked seriously, "how long can we guarantee the elimination of the bandits? If the Shijia army can''t be eliminated in a year, it''s equivalent to letting the cloud family keep it for a year? If it can''t be eliminated in ten years, the cloud family will have to support it for ten years? " This is a mockery of the fact that the historian army does not have that ability. It''s really useless to send out the historian army and dare not guarantee to win those idle organized robbers at one stroke. Shi Honglie looked at Yuntao''s straight back and wanted to kick it. But now in the Jinluan hall, he can''t help being reckless. He can only figure out in his heart how to get the biggest benefit from the cloud family. "General Shi, how long do you think the Shijia army can take down the robbers?" The emperor also knows that this matter is to embarrass the cloud family. General Shi is Shi Honglie''s father and the father of a good wife. Although he is a little old, he looks energetic because of his martial arts training. "Tell the emperor that there are a large number of robbers and the terrain they occupy is the most important. I really can''t guarantee it!" General Shi said ambiguously, still not sure how long to win. Anyway, the emperor can''t send anyone else except the shijiajun, just let them talk. "Young master Yun, the cloud family is not short of the silver. It''s revenge for your parents, so don''t worry about it!" Some people are kind-hearted to persuade them. They think it''s not good for them to hold on. Yuntao didn''t even have a look in his eyes. He just asked in a cold voice: "I don''t know how this adult knew that my parents were killed by that group of people? If not? Is this adult going to avenge my parents? " It doesn''t mean that everything can be tolerated. That adult is asked so, the language stops of rise red face, cold hum a, silent not make a sound. "Emperor, this is not a solution at this time," Prime Minister Ning came out and suggested, "if we only have a cloud family for a long time, we will not be able to support the grain and grass problem of the historian army!" "Isn''t the cloud family the richest man in Dongyan? I don''t know if I have any other thoughts about that little silver. " That remark, with its profound meaning, can not help but lead to many associations. No one knows that the fourth lady of the cloud family is the successor of Sifang city. She just sighs that fate has played a trick on people and ended up in the end. It''s like that the cloud family doesn''t support the historian, which means that they have sentenced the state of Dongyan. What they really mean is that they want to add to the crime. All the people talked about it. They must have heard it. Even Prime Minister Ning and others frowned because of the sharpness of the words. They felt that the eyes in the court were shallow. Listening to the wind was the rain. They really wanted to have a dispute. Otherwise, even if the cloud family didn''t have that heart, they would have been forced to have such a mind. "What if the cloud family is the richest man in Dongyan? No stealing, no robbing, no killing. How can the suppression of bandits in Dongyan require the support of a merchant of the cloud family? What''s the use of these courtiers with salaries standing on the Jinluan palace and forcing the people to give money to protect the country? If you don''t think it''s useful, you might as well take off your court clothes and let me put them on. Maybe the cloud family will really take the whole cloud family to play with you Yuntao''s words were not polite at all. On the contrary, he was vaguely angry.He learned the intention of Ling Xuan from Sheng Yan''s mouth, and didn''t know the origin of the robbers who suddenly appeared. Xuaner said that the death of his parents was completely in the hands of experts, not the robbers. However, his parents have been dead for eight years, but they have been caught by others. If there is something fishy in the middle, he will not believe it. The reason why I want to pay money is that I don''t have a clear idea of the matter. It''s not appropriate to scare the snake But if someone wants to take hold of the cloud family, they have to weigh the consequences of angering the cloud family. Those courtiers who were satirized by Yuntao were red faced and eager to denounce Yuntao, but when they were ridiculed by him, they found that they could not even speak. When lingxuan sees that all the people are blocked by Yuntao, he knows that Yuntao is powerful. After all, he has experienced so many things in the northern cold country. If he is gentle, he will be dead for a long time. "Father, I don''t know how many robbers there are and whether there are forces behind them. I just know that there are a large number of them, so it''s urgent for the historian army to set out. Why don''t you ask the cloud family to take out some money to solve the current problems? Maybe it will be solved all at once, and there will be no problems! " All that lingxuan said were good words, which made the emperor happy. The emperor nodded, and Yuntao didn''t want the emperor to hate the Yuns, so he said: "the Yuns are willing to pay 50000 taels of silver to solve the current problems of the shijiajun, but if 50000 taels of silver are used up, the Yuns won''t take care of it any more." "Emperor, fifty thousand Liang is too little," Shi Honglie said immediately. Yuntao kept silent. Seeing this, the emperor frowned and said, "let''s do this first, and then discuss it." The Yuns have paid 50000 taels of silver to suppress the bandits. Some people say that the Yuns are generous. Others say that the Yuns are stingy. They are not willing to do more for the country and the people. They are just unscrupulous businessmen. Therefore, they have caused a lot of disputes. This kind of situation simply brings the cloud family into a trap of being rich but not benevolent, so that the common people may misunderstand and and destroy the business of the cloud family. "The historian has been stable for so many years, but after Shi Hongzhen came back, so many things happened. It''s really not easy to think about this person''s mind," Wan Sheng Yan sat in the hall of Yun''s family, discussing with Yun Yu and Yun Tao. He sent someone to check, but he couldn''t find out what Shi Hongzhen had been doing outside for more than ten years. On the contrary, Shi Minglei''s whereabouts were often known. The result shows that Shi Hongzhen is not a simple person. To remain mysterious is nothing more than a little shady. "The historian''s calculation is good. He not only let the cloud family pay money, but also destroyed the cloud family''s business. It can be said that he killed several birds with one stone!" Ling Xuan sat beside Wan Sheng Yan, sneering coldly. "It''s not so easy to take money from the cloud family for nothing!" Yuntao''s eyes twinkle with burning fire. Yunyu looked at the crowd and said thoughtfully after a long silence: "I always feel that the robbers in Jiangnan are strange, especially when I know that xuanwang is in collusion with Nanyu state It''s a pity that I can''t go out of Beijing without authorization, otherwise I will go to investigate. " " I''ll go to Jiangnan, "Yuntao explained in the eyes of people''s consternation:" if the historian army wants to be famous, it must do something to better support xuanwang. However, people like Xuan Wang can even sell their country to seek glory. Who knows who the robbers are in Jiangnan, and even less where the large number of robbers come from. So we must make a clear investigation. Otherwise, it will be a bigger storm waiting for the cloud family. " "Brother, it''s too dangerous," Ling Xuan disagreed. The south of the Yangtze River is now almost the domain of historians. When the army of historians goes, what other forces can stop it? Elder brother refuted the proposal of the Shi Family in Jinluan hall. If you see elder brother in Jiangnan, will you be merciful? "Elder brother, you don''t want to go there. I''d better send someone to go." Wan Cheng Sheng Yan also thinks that Ling Xuan''s worry is reasonable. Unfortunately, after he got married, his actions were watched by others. Without his previous freedom, he even had no excuse to escape marriage, so he had to stay in the capital. Yuntao shook his head and said earnestly: "if we just investigate this matter, we can''t solve anything at all When the news came and went, historians would have a firm foothold in Jiangnan. The whole state of Dongyan is the richest in the south of the Yangtze River. One third of the voices of the Lianyun family come from the south of the Yangtze River, so the south of the Yangtze River must not be lost! " He was even more worried that historians would not come back when they went to Jiangnan. They would not worry about food and drink when they occupied the rich Jiangnan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 When Wan Shengyan listened to Yuntao''s words, he also felt that things were serious. If he let the historians continue to calculate like this, he would really say that Jiangnan was occupied by historians. In addition, xuanwang colluded with Nanyu kingdom to make something, which means that the whole Dongyan kingdom was under his control. Because of this, he opposed Yuntao''s proposal, let alone Xu Yuntao''s going to Jiangnan. If there is no one in charge of the cloud family, the historian does not know what will happen. Only his cold and resolute attitude can resist their determination to dig money from the cloud family. Because there are so many things involved, Wan Sheng Yan finally tells Rui Wang what happened, waiting for his decision. "Is that really the case?" Rui Wang looks at Wan Cheng Yan, how can''t believe, Xuan Wang will make such a thing. Colluding with foreign enemies is tantamount to handing over the powerful state of Dongyan. Does he have brains or no brains!? "Can I still joke about such a thing?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan shows the letter sent by Duanmu Yao to Rui Wang, and then analyzes the current situation to him. "The historians have their eyes on the cloud family, and they are still aboveboard. If they go on like this, it''s hard to guarantee that the cloud family will not retreat. What support will Dongyan take at that time?" Rui Wang calmly read the letter in his hand, holding the letter paper and said angrily: "Xuan Wang is really damned. Even if he can do such things, he is not afraid of the heart of Nanyu kingdom. He swallows Dongyan kingdom!" A fool knows that such a good thing is falling from the sky. If Nanyu refuses, it''s really stupid. "King Rui, it''s useless to be angry now. There''s no evidence. Even if you tell the emperor, you won''t be believed." This kind of thing is incredible. If you didn''t believe Duanmu Yao, you would not be accepted. "What should we do now?" He has his ambition, but he has always been ready to go in forbearance. He doesn''t always put his goal on his face like Wanzhe lingxuan. His attitude is very strong, even if he wants to win that position, he is not afraid of his father''s taboo, and his father does not care, as long as he does not do anything to hurt Dongyan. But now, do you have to bear it? For the sake of his son, he also wants to be strong, otherwise, when xuanwang is in power, the first one to suffer is ruiwangfu. Seeing that Wang Rui had a taboo against Wang Xuan, Wan Zao Shengyan analyzed the current situation one by one, and then they made a joint decision that Jiangnan was imperative, but Yuntao could not go. Only wan Zao Shengyan could go. He had no real official rank. He was an uninhibited person, and he didn''t come or go. Now although married, but also has a better reputation, that is to take lingxuan out of Beijing to play. Rui Wang also wants to stay in the capital, continue to pay attention to the movement of Xuan Wang, but also guard against the South feather country again what moth. When lingxuan learns that she is going to Jiangnan with Yan, she can''t help feeling a little surprised. After knowing their arrangement, she also knows that it is the best way to do so. If elder brother leaves Beijing, no one is in charge of the cloud family. It''s not easy to deal with any trouble. Now that she has been crowned with the name of Wanzhe, her work is a little different from before, so she is more pleased with the decision made by Wanzhe Shengyan. Now, all the things that happened are unknown, not what she mastered in her previous life, so she can only move forward step by step and be careful. If she works hard, she still can''t change the result of lingxuan''s position, it can only be said that God is unfair. "Elder brother, Yan''er''s hairpin ceremony is coming soon. If I can''t come back, I must give her something grand. That''s what I promised her." lingxuan didn''t say goodbye to Yan''er. She was afraid that she wouldn''t give up and worried about her. The cloud family doesn''t need her to worry now. With the dead in Sifang City, anyone who dares to move the cloud family has to be prepared for the result. "I will. Be careful on the way," Yuntao said, looking at his sister who had grown up unconsciously. "Shizi, please protect Xuaner more. Safety is the first thing. Don''t scare the snake!" He didn''t know what the result was. He didn''t dare to rest assured. "I''d rather have an accident myself than let her!" Wan Sheng Yan solemnly promised. He didn''t even talk about it with his father, for fear that he would not agree. The secret guard in Prince Yong''s mansion was handed over to him by his father ten years ago, so his father would not notice how many people he mobilized now. When I left Beijing this time, I claimed that I had no exact destination and didn''t attract much attention. When lingxuan goes to battle light, she brings her shadow and Lvliu. There is no one around him. As for how many people there are in the dark, I don''t know. Out of the gate, lingxuan looked back at the cold wall which had been stained for many years. She felt relieved. Staying in the capital full of calculation and struggle makes people feel tired to live. "Now, where are we going?" The carriage was very comfortable, and green willow was fully prepared under the command of white Mammy. There was a random dark space nearby, which was full of things that lingxuan liked and might use. "Go to the West first, and when you''ve cleaned up the followers behind you, you''ll take the water route from the middle to the south of the Yangtze River," Wan Sheng Yan, who had been fully prepared, replied with ease, but was not bothered by the route."I''m afraid I''ll miss the full moon banquet, Yan''er''s hairpin ceremony as soon as I go out." people who are worried about the capital can''t wait to escape. Lingxuan feels that she is full of contradictions now. "I''ll find a chance to make it up in the future." as a last resort, he didn''t want to leave Beijing with xuan''er. There were too many dangers. "That''s the only way!" There are regrets, but we can only make up for them. Wan Sheng Yan was always followed when he left Beijing, but he was always tricky and a man. Anyone who wanted to follow him had to show some skills. Now, with lingxuan around, people want to follow. It''s very simple, but it''s also difficult to deal with the dark guards. So it took two days to clear all the people who followed. They went to Jiangnan by water, even faster than the historians. Out of the capital, accompanied by Wan Huo Sheng Yan, Ling Xuan regains her charming smile, and occasionally playfully jokes with Wan Huo Sheng Yan. Her mood is unprecedented relaxed, which makes Lvliu and Yinger feel relieved. Sometimes, they all feel that the master is like a person who has lived for several lives, more deeply than those old guys, which makes people feel sad. "One day later, we will arrive at the boundary of the south of the Yangtze River, where the robbers will be." eating the fresh fish caught in the water, Wan Sheng Yan''s tone is a little heavy. "After getting off the ship, it''s like walking around without thinking." the purpose of this trip was very clear, so she didn''t show any affectation. Looking at her bright smile, Wan Huo Sheng Yan struggled for a moment and discussed with her tentatively: "xuan''er, why don''t you take Ying''er with them to live in Chuang Tzu of the Yun family for a while? When this is over, I''ll He was worried that he would take her and protect her. Lingxuan understood what he meant, but she refused. "Yan, since I''ve come out with you, I''m sure I''ll follow you to the end." her tone is very firm, but she doesn''t want to leave halfway. She knows something about this man''s temperament. If the front foot goes by himself, the back foot should go deep into the tiger''s den. This time, after all, she was going to go out to the army. It was not the kind of children''s play that she used to do, so she firmly disagreed and would follow him when she died. Seeing her like that, Wan Sheng Yan had no choice but to promise. In the capital, historians. "Sure enough, he went to the south of the Yangtze River," Shi Hongzhen said with a sneer after he got the news. His face flashed bloodthirsty "Yan Shizi has a dark guard by his side. It''s a bit difficult to do it quietly," the reporter said with a embarrassed face. "Why is it so quiet?" Shi Hongzhen said with a smile: "isn''t there a robber in Jiangnan? Yanshizi and shizifei are just unlucky. They just meet each other. " For this matter, he consciously arranged it seamlessly, so he didn''t know how Wan Sheng Yan paid attention to it. He didn''t believe it. They went to Jiangnan specially. In terms of time, it was a coincidence that they left Beijing when the little prince of Rui''s mansion was almost full moon. Who doesn''t know, Princess Xuan and Princess Rui are the best friends. At this time, I have to leave Beijing Now, apart from Jiangnan, what else can attract the attention of Prince Yongqin''s residence? Sure enough, I was guessed by myself. Prince Yongqin''s mansion was not simple, and it was hidden deep enough. I was almost fooled. He had warned Xuan Wang, just want him not to take anyone lightly, no matter who it is, it is possible that the Jedi will fight back, the result, really was his guess. "Master means..." The man looked up at his master, some uncertain asked. "In case of a robber, do you still need my son to teach you?" In his fierce sight, he was full of ambition, which only he knew. "Yes, I understand," the man turned and left immediately. "Wan Huo, Sheng Yan, Yun lingxuan Shi Hongzhen whispered softly, then looked up at a place and said: "xuanyuanjin, if you don''t marry me, I will kill your daughter, destroy your son, destroy your cloud family, and make your spirit in heaven restless forever!" What she owes herself, let her children return it with the cloud family. Only in this way can he resolve the magic barrier in his heart. On the surface, he is so indifferent to xuanyuanjin''s repentance, only he knows in his heart that xuanyuanjin''s decision brought him much harm. If not, he would not have been away from Beijing for more than ten years, nor would he have been married in his thirties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 No one knows that xuanyuanjin didn''t enter his eyes at the beginning, but later she made a surprising move, which made him focus on her, so that she was deeply occupied and never let go. He once went to her and told her that he was willing to marry her as the fifth lady of the historian, but she refused. He did according to her request, but she coldly refused. He didn''t even know what kind of pressure and trouble he would bring to himself because of such a decision - but his sincerity was finally rejected by xuanyuanjin. From then on, he hated this woman, who was deeply buried in his heart. However, he hid his emotions so well that no one ever found out how much he hated xuanyuanjin because he couldn''t ask. Only destroyed the cloud family, destroyed everything related to xuanyuanjin, can let him completely put everything down. "Prince Yongqin''s house has made a move. The cloud family must have begun to doubt it. It''s time to speed up the pace," he said in a low voice. Then he got up to go out and went directly to Prince Xuan''s house. When Wan Shengyan and Yun lingxuan arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, there was an accident in the capital. The imperial court got an eight hundred mile emergency, and Nanyu troops were stationed at the border, which greatly shocked the state of Dongyan. After so many years of peace, the last thing the people want is war, which will destroy their lives and make them have no way to live. "Sure enough, it happened," said Wang Rui in a low voice, not shocked, after hearing the news. "Wang Ye," rather Yue son sees him to know such news also just so facial expression, appear a little surprised. Rui Wang looked at Ning yue''er, who was holding his son in his arms. He raised a soft smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was telling something, and as if he was guaranteeing something. He said softly, "yue''er, no matter what you do for your son, I hope you can understand!" Ning yue''er is confused, but she is also considerate and obedient. After all, she really doesn''t understand the disputes in the court. Only after a while did she know what the man meant and what it meant. After Wan Shengyan left Beijing, King Rui had to discuss with Prince Yong about his decision. Prince Yong was surprised when he knew that his son and daughter-in-law were going to Jiangnan for such a thing, but he was also angry that these children didn''t know the heaven and earth, and didn''t tell him what happened. But he will take care of the situation, so he naturally agreed to ruiwang''s proposal. When the court was full of dissatisfaction with the garrison of Nanyu state, the courtiers said that they must not help to boost the momentum of Nanyu state, but must give a fierce counterattack. In this way, it is tantamount to provoking a war between the two countries. If we make good use of things like war, that is when we are famous. Naturally, no one wants to leave behind such a good thing. The shijiajun has already been used, so naturally it is the troops from other places that are dispatched. Xuanwang was the first to say that he was willing to lead the army to fight for the emperor. This kind of thing, no one wants to let Xuan Wang dumei, so Rui Wang also expressed his determination, Yunyu and Gu mingzhan are more dutiful, the atmosphere, a little angry, but does not hinder the people''s persistence. Finally, Prince Yong said faintly: Princess Xuan is about to have a baby. I''m afraid that Prince Xuan''s sending troops at the moment will frighten Princess Xuan. If it affects the children, it will not be worth the loss. The emperor''s most important thing now is the offspring, so after listening to Prince Yong''s words, the qualification of King Xuan was naturally cancelled. Xuan king can only clench his fist and try his best to endure, but in his heart he hates Prince Yong, and even more he hates Shangguan Yanlan, who has no help but always delays himself. If she had not done harm to Yunhe, would her father have valued his offspring so much? Thinking of these, he would like to strangle Shangguan Yanlan. Finally, the Emperor gave an imperial edict. The main general of Rui King''s Association dispatched troops from general Meng Yi. Yunyu and Gu mingzhan served as deputy generals to fully cooperate with Rui king. Nanyu must know the power of Dongyan Kingdom and dare not turn it over. In this way, not only Yunyu and Gu mingzhan were promoted, but also Rui Wang, who had never been taken seriously and had no military power in his hand, was given military power from general Meng Yi. It can be imagined that such a thing attracted much attention. Originally all valued Xuan Wang''s person, could swing, in the heart hesitates, should support that side just good. Rui Wang to fight, the most worried is Ning Yue son. She never thought that her man would have such determination, and she knew that she could not stop a man''s ambition, so she could only tear in silence to pack up for him. And on the other side, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan ten thousand have never thought, oneself carefully arrange of, unexpectedly will be cut off by Rui King Hu. If he is the leader of the army, it means that he has the support of other army besides the historian army. It is self-evident that he is the only one in the position. No matter what the war will be like, what he cares about is who has the military power. Now, but the cheap ruiwang, this tone, how can he endure it.It''s like having calculated for so long to make wedding clothes for others. "Don''t be angry, Lord." even as a side imperial concubine, Jimo Leyao, who was held by xuanwang, was living the most moistening life, no worse than the imperial concubine of Shangguan Yanlan. Even, sometimes Zhengfei will be wronged, she doesn''t need to, so she won''t be silly to fight for that position with Shangguan Yanlan now. "Even if King Rui had military power, he would not know how to enjoy his life!" Coquettish tone, and the words, let people listen to comfortable, but also let Wanzhe lingxuan anger calmed a lot. "My son means..." As soon as his eyes brightened, he looked at her in surprise and asked. "Wang Ye is so bad. He thought of it and teased my son." Jimo Leyao showed a woman''s adoration for men incisively and vividly, so she got the heart of lingxuan. If lingxuan saw this scene, she would feel that it was so familiar. Today''s Jimo Yueyao is Shangguan Yanlan, who is free from the previous life, and now Shangguan Yanlan, who is the poor self who was stupid in the previous life. Fengshui turns around. God always has eyes. "Ha ha, you are naughty," Wan Hou Ling Xuan was pacified by her, also had the mood to laugh. Yes, what about King Rui''s military power? War is always short-sighted. Who can predict how many people will die. Ling Xuan and WAN Huo Sheng Yan can''t manage everything in the capital. When they get to the south of the Yangtze River, they dress up a little. It makes people feel that they are merchants from other places. They have some silver and they look very generous. "The troops of Nanyu state are going to fight with Dongyan state, and I don''t know if it will change that the imperial court originally agreed to send troops to exterminate the bandits in the mountains," Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan sat in the corner in the restaurant, listening to the public''s comments and exchanging eyes from time to time. They all know about the rise of the army in Nanyu country, but unexpectedly, at this time, the speed is really too fast, which makes them unprepared. I hope the arrangement in Beijing is sound, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be. "Who knows, the robbers are more and more rampant, and even robbed a lot of girls. But if they cry to death, those who lost their girls will never come back," someone sighed, feeling uncomfortable with the court and the government. "Who says no? The government will let it go now, saying that there are a large number of robbers that they can''t solve. They are waiting for the imperial court to send troops, and they don''t know when they can come." "when the imperial court really sends troops, maybe the robbers will disappear!" "Why? Aren''t those robbers very powerful? " Someone asked doubtfully. "So what? Can we really compete with the imperial army? " Some people don''t think so, "now they are so crazy, maybe just to have a way out, otherwise, how can they be more and more presumptuous, completely different from before!" "What''s the difference?" "In the past, people were still worried that the peddlers and the poor people would not rob each other. Now, who is caught under their noses is either losing his life or disgrace. That road is completely broken, and I don''t know how many people suffer!" "Yes, that road is connected with the livelihood of many people." with your words and my words, Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan learned a lot about the robbers. They could not help but worry about the people and resent the government''s indifference. Even if it''s impossible to fight, it''s better to have someone in charge than to implicate those innocent people. "Do you think it''s the collusion of officials and bandits?" Ling Xuan asked in a low voice, looking at Wan Sheng Yan who was thoughtful. This is what he is thinking about now. "Lvliu, go and ask the people around you to see what they think of the officials here. Be careful not to attract too much attention!" Green willow has completely adapted to the life of ordinary people, let her go, the most appropriate. "Yes," green willow answered softly, and then quietly disappeared in the restaurant. "This restaurant is still very busy. Let''s live here!" Eating, she can also get a lot of information, which is her favorite. "Good," Wan Sheng Yan said with a smile, but he didn''t object. After going out for more than an hour, Lvliu came back and told the two masters with a heavy face that the officials here knew the most clearly about the robbers, but they never really sent troops to exterminate them. They only sent a few people symbolically. After a moment of meaning, they said that they had no way, waiting for the imperial court to send help. As for the status quo, the government has turned a blind eye to it. As expected, they both had heavy expressions in their eyes. The collusion between the officials and the bandits, together with the army of historians, is not good in Jiangnan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Such a situation is beyond their expectation. If the historian army arrives here, because of the obstruction of the yamen, it will cost the people and money. Let alone, if it is a conspiracy of the historians, it will bring incalculable consequences. "Tell your father the situation of Jiangnan, at least let the emperor know that Jiangnan is like this," Wan Sheng Yan thought for a moment and said seriously. "Well," Ling Xuan nodded, knowing that this was the only way. There is someone in Yan''s hand, but he doesn''t know the situation in the south of the Yangtze River at the moment. His rash move is beyond the emperor''s arrangement. At that time, he will be charged with contempt and can''t afford to go away. As soon as Wan Shengyan''s letter was sent out, he noticed something wrong with the atmosphere in the restaurant He stood on the corridor and looked at it. It seemed as if the restaurant was empty. There were only a few people. What made people feel uncomfortable was that many people went back to their rooms in a hurry. They seemed a little uneasy and frightened. After a day''s walking, it''s hard to find a place to rest. Naturally, lingxuan orders Lvliu to take a bath. But before she''s ready, wanhou Shengyan comes in and tells her that there''s something wrong with the atmosphere. In case something happens later, she immediately asks Yinger and Lvliu to take her and leave first. The atmosphere of Jiangnan has made lingxuan know that she can''t be capricious any more, so she doesn''t retort, but nods very cooperatively, hoping that in the end, she won''t become a burden to him. Soon, there was a series of noises downstairs, followed by bursts of kicking the door and scolding. Soon, we heard what it said to find the relevant suspicious person, and was taken away in the panic of shouting injustice. No one knows what the result will be. When Wan Shengyan saw such a situation, he knew for a long time in his heart that these government bureaucrats were making use of the robbers'' affairs to arrest the innocent people. It was not known whether they were trying to collect money or what. Things are still going on. When it comes to the third floor, Wan Sheng Yan finally lets Ling Xuan leave. After all, he falls into the hands of those people and always leaves safely. Lingxuan is not stubborn. With the help of Yinger and Lvliu, she leaves directly from the back window on the third floor. Ling Xuan, who left the restaurant, made an appointment with Wan Huo Sheng Yan to find the nearest Taolu and wait for him to come back. However, when she found the nearest Taolu building, she found that Taolu building was sealed by the government, and there was someone guarding the door. She was a little confused. "How could this good restaurant be closed?" Green willow to inquire, found an old man asked. The old man looked up at the withered Taolu building, shook his head and sighed, "if you offend the yamen, what good fruit can you eat?" "Offended the Yamen?" Green willow was surprised and knew that her master had heard of it, so she continued to ask: "this Taolu building has been open here for more than ten years. How can it offend the Yamen? On what charge was it sealed off? " When the old man saw her asking in detail, he lowered his voice and kindly reminded her, "girl, you''d better go. It''s said that this Taolu building colluded with the robbers and provided food and drink for them. When they were caught on the spot, someone admitted it. That''s why they were sealed off. Those shopkeepers have been arrested. Don''t ask more questions and be careful to get into trouble." if it''s not for some aunts Mother, he will not take the initiative to tell it. Lingxuan asks Lvliu to give some silver to the old man, and then stands at the corner of Taolu building with cold clothes in her eyes. She thinks that she still overestimates wanhou lingxuan. He is not the prince of a country. He is a despondent bandit. In order to raise money, all kinds of dirty means were used. No wonder he hid so well in front of his eyes that people didn''t notice anything. However, is the situation in Jiangnan really the work of lingxuan alone? With her understanding of Wanzao lingxuan, he didn''t have such a big strategy. What he was looking at was the land in front of him. He seldom had the courage to open up. The situation in Jiangnan seems to be that some people have been planning for many years, just waiting for the final start and counting all the people into the net. What role do historians play in it? Ling Xuan''s heart is very confused, but she also knows that she must find a place to settle down, so as not to attract more attention. She doesn''t worry about missing out with wanhou Shengyan. After all, Lvliu and Ying''er used to be his subordinates, and they still remember some contact signals clearly, so they go all the way, leaving signals all the way, hoping wanhou Shengyan can find her as soon as possible. It''s not safe to live in a restaurant. Ling Xuan asks Lvliu to find the most common people''s home. If she sleeps there, it''s better than the Yamen to look for it all night. It''s so scary that she doesn''t even have a sense of security. "There is no one in my family, just an old woman and a little girl. If you don''t dislike me, you can make do with it," the old woman led the three people to the room and nagged, "my house is the biggest in this room, you three live in it, and it''s not crowded." "thank you, auntie." originally, when I was there, I was ready to have a rest, so did lingxuan arrive Some people make food."The room is very big. Why are there only two people in the family?" The green willow spread the quilt that the old lady sent, while taking care of, while doubtfully nagging. Lingxuan and Yinger look at each other, and they think what Lvliu said is reasonable. Aunt''s home is not very rich, but the pattern of the three rooms is very clear. Even the quilts in the big room are well prepared, and it doesn''t look new. It''s just that the sizing is clean, so it''s often used. Lvliu is not only a qualified servant girl now, but also responsible for the inquiry on Ming Road. So after making the quilt, she doesn''t have to ask lingxuan to nag her. The news that she brings back amazes everyone. "Master, these people have gone too far. They have captured innocent people and threatened to redeem people with money. If they don''t have money, they will wait for the bottom of the prison to wear them. It''s really too far," cried Lvliu angrily. Listen to the words of green willow, who can not be angry. The old lady had three sons and one daughter, together with her husband, daughter-in-law and grandchildren. Originally, her family was not rich, but she had a happy family, so she had a good life. However, since the robbers appeared on the edge of the official road, first the Yamen sent people to collect money to attack the robbers, and then they arrested people to be strong men. One by one, the family of the eldest mother became like this. The two daughters-in-law worried that things were not finished here, so they took their children back to their mother''s home first, leaving their mother and daughter at home. They had nothing to do with their relatives. A man wants five liang of silver, and there are four in his family, which is equal to twenty Liang. Even if he sells two of them, he can''t get so much money. "Master, do you think those people who were arrested will become robbers in the end?" Ying''er has seen some of the world and knows some things with Wan''er lingxuan before, so she thinks about the worst. Ling Xuan''s body shocked for a while, and felt that what Ying er said was reasonable. Otherwise, the Yamen will catch so many people. What will they do? In the prison of yamen, can you close it? According to my aunt, several families in the neighborhood have been arrested and even killed. Everyone is in a panic. On weekdays, they dare not go out at all. If it wasn''t for today''s three girls, I''m afraid they would not have opened the door. "Those people are really hateful," Ling Xuan slapped the table fiercely. She was really annoyed by the situation in front of her. There is nothing wrong with the ambition of lingxuan and the support of historians. However, in order to raise money, in order to develop their own power, using this despicable means, one day, really wait until the Wandeng lingxuan ascended, still can''t live? This damn guy should be killed! In the past, she just wanted to drag down Wanzao lingxuan step by step, so that he could see and touch the highest seat, but in the end, she couldn''t sit on it, and let him taste the great difference from surprise to panic, so as to vent her hatred. But now, without the support of the cloud family, lingxuan is crazy about money. He is just like a madman. He completely forgets that those innocent people are the pillars of Dongyan. If Dongyan is really in chaos, what''s the use of him as the prince? He didn''t notice the obvious consequence? His heart, has been blinded by that position, completely do not know what they are doing? "Master, you''d better let shiziye know about this. If you don''t stop it, Jiangnan will be in chaos!" The shadow son says solemnly, in the heart still hid a bit most important. The innocent people became the scapegoats of the robbers, and those murderous robbers became the meritorious people who arrested the robbers. At that time, the state of Dongyan would not be in chaos. "You think of a way to let shiziye get here as soon as possible," Ling Xuan rubbed her forehead, feeling that knowing so many things one day made her a little headache. Not only the innocent people, but also the shopkeepers of the cloud family are still in prison. They don''t know what kind of crime they are suffering. Fortunately, when I went to Jiangnan, I didn''t let Dachang come here. Otherwise, Dachang could not be spared. How could they know duanmuyao''s letter. I''m afraid that letter has long been in their hands. After closing the business of the cloud family in Jiangnan, I don''t know how much money I''ve collected from it. In addition to the money I robbed in the north, Wanzao lingxuan thought that he should have gathered a lot of money. Thinking of these things, lingxuan rubbed her forehead and speeded up. In imperceptible kind, Wan as soon as Ling Xuan has already calculated so much, she still thought that the WAN as soon as Ling Xuan step by step to see prison. The whole south of the Yangtze River seems to be shrouded by a big hand - this is the common feeling of Wan Sheng Yan and Yun Ling Xuan. However, even if they are in a high position, one is a prince, the other is a princess, they all have no official position. Even if they go to the yamen, they are not qualified to let those people release the innocent people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 When Wan Shengyan arrived, his body was a bit messy. He must have had a hand with someone, but he was not hurt. "Wandang lingxuan is really crazy." As soon as he entered the room, Wan Sheng Yan angrily dropped that sentence and let Ling Xuan and others look at each other, thinking that he also found something along the way, so he was so angry. "For the sake of his throne, he was willing to destroy the state of Dongyan!" Ling Xuan murmured in a low voice. She didn''t know the meaning of her rebirth. In a previous life, his own stupidity harmed the cloud family, but saved the state of Dongyan. But now that she is smart, she makes the whole Dongyan country fall into such a situation. She doesn''t know whether her choice is right or wrong. "Don''t worry, I will never let his plot succeed!" Wanzhe Shengyan knew that there was a secret in lingxuan''s heart. The final result of the secret was that he could not let Wanzhe lingxuan ascend the throne even if he died. Lingxuan wakes up from her bewilderment and looks at the man who has promised herself. She has many thoughts in her heart. She thinks that wanhou lingxuan''s ambition has not been realized, so she can''t be decadent. There must be some way to break the current situation. "If we can break the current situation in the south of the Yangtze River, we can give historians a heavy blow." Ling Xuan, who has come back to her mind, regains her wisdom and independence. She has only one idea in her heart: even if all the jade and stone are burned, she can''t let wanhou Ling Xuan''s ambition succeed. "If you want to break the situation they set up, that is to kill the robbers on the mountain, so that historians can be caught off guard." Without the robbers, the time is not ripe, so there is no excuse for historians to stay in Jiangnan. Those arrested people will be released and the situation in Jiangnan will be more stable. "I don''t know whether those on the mountain are robbers or who they are!" After lingxuan calmed down, she discussed with wanhou Shengyan seriously, because only the two of them could talk like this now. "Xuan''er, I''m afraid we can''t hide our trip to Jiangnan." Wan Huo Sheng Yan thought for a moment, breaking the situation is necessary, Xuan er''s safety is also necessary. Originally, he wanted xuan''er to hide in the cloud family shop. Now the power of the cloud family in Jiangnan has almost collapsed, so he is worried about xuan''er''s safety. If he is noticed, he will not be able to let go. "You want me to leave?" Lingxuan asked calmly, not angry. "No Wan Huo Sheng Yan shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s more dangerous to leave now, so I wonder if you can find a safe place to hide. After I deal with the robbers, I''ll find you." "Are you sure?" It is said that there are many people on the mountain. It should be a little difficult for wan to wait for the people and horses brought by Sheng Yan. "At least, we have to find out the situation inside." At present, the most important thing is to arrange her properly. Wanhou lingxuan is completely crazy. If he knows that Xuaner is in Jiangnan, he doesn''t know what will happen, so he must put Xuaner in a safe place to do his own business. Speaking of where she was going, lingxuan also had a headache, thinking that if she didn''t follow her, she might not have the current predicament. But how could she be reconciled if she didn''t follow. When she thought of how miserable lingxuan had been in Jiangnan Yunjia''s business, she gritted her teeth and wanted to kill this madman. I knew things would be like this. When I was just born again, I should have given him a hard time. It''s better to kill him than to make a mess in Jiangnan. Finally, lingxuan thought of a place, let Lvliu quietly handed a post, and then wait for the news. The next day, someone sent someone to pick up lingxuan quietly, and let wanhou Shengyan rest assured that he should let go and do a big job. "No matter what method you use to dig three feet, you have to find Wan Sheng Yan and Yun Ling Xuan, so that they don''t have a chance to return to the capital again!" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to know, the affair of South China absolutely can''t poke in front of father Huang, otherwise dead is him. As the fifth uncle said, Prince Yongqin''s mansion is really not simple. Wanzao Shengyan has hidden it deep enough, and even when everyone didn''t think of it, he noticed that there was something wrong in Jiangnan. Since people want to die, he can''t fail. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 While evading his pursuers, Wan Huo Sheng Yan wanted to arrange for people to enter the mountains to see where the robbers came from, so there was no peace all the way. Ling Xuan has been worried about it, but she doesn''t dare to reveal her whereabouts, for fear that it will affect Wan Cheng Yan. "Master." There is a gold medal given by lingxuan in the hand of Wanzao Shengyan. It''s OK to mobilize some people. So this is something that historians and Wanzao lingxuan didn''t expect. "The mountain is heavily guarded, not like ordinary criminals." As expected, Wan Sheng Yan was not surprised, "how many people are there?" "The subordinates didn''t make a clear inquiry, but there were definitely no less than 2000 people." Two thousand people, or even more. No wonder the government has an excuse to say that it can''t take these people. "How many people can I give you to take them?" The soldiers and horses of Nanyu are hoarding at the border. He has been informed that King Rui is going to fight in person. He is afraid that it is a conspiracy, so he must speed up his pace to solve the situation in Jiangnan. Otherwise, the two sides will be separated, and they will not even have one person to discuss. "Is the master going to kill all these people or leave them alive?" Two results require two kinds of people. "Not one!" These people, no matter what their status, should not live in this world - even the common people, no different from animals. "At least 200 people." Assassination is the duty of the dark guard. One against one hundred is enough to show the ability of training for many years. "Well, I''ll give you two hundred people!" Once Wan Shengyan gave a death order, he would become benevolent if he didn''t succeed. This is the only chance. There won''t be another one. No one would have thought that when he went down to the south of the Yangtze River, he just took Ling Xuan to play, but so many people followed him. So this was the only chance to sneak attack. If the army of historians arrives and the innocent people will suffer, these real bandits will break into parts and disappear in front of everyone. If they want to look for them again, they will be nowhere to be found. Of course, since Wan Sheng Yan wanted to deal with the bandits, he would not sit by and wait for news. Aren''t those people tracking their own whereabouts? He showed his own track, playing hide and seek with other people, so that people can''t find him. By sending more people, he paid less attention to the mountains. "Jiangnan is in a mess!" Looking at the woman in front of her, Zhao Ting was filled with emotion. He never thought that after knowing that she had married into Prince Yong''s house, she would see her again in her life, and it was when she asked for help from the Zhao family. Looking back at the mature Zhao Ting, Ling Xuan worried: "I don''t know what''s going on now." She can''t go out or inquire. The only source of information is from Zhao ting. "What the Zhao family inquired about was that the robbers had entered the city and were being arrested throughout the whole process. Below, it would be more chaotic." Zhao Ting said with deep meaning. Lingxuan naturally understood who the robber meant. As long as she didn''t get caught, she was relieved. There must be a reason for wan to do so. If he doesn''t want to be found, no one will find him. It''s a pity that I can''t be with him. I can only wait here in vain "Will it bring trouble to your family?" Ling Xuan looked at Zhao ting and asked seriously. Yun family''s business in Jiangnan has died, and she has nothing to be valued by Zhao family. The reason why they chose the Zhao family was that they felt a little conscience in their grain business, unlike those real profiteering unscrupulous merchants. If the Zhao family doesn''t accept it, it''s excusable. Now Jiangnan has been in a mess for a long time. We are all trying to protect ourselves. We are afraid of being targeted by the government, and even the blood and bone will be dug out. He knew and knew how chaotic the situation was outside. He was a little worried. Rao Shi, who had experienced great events like his father, was also a little uneasy. Only this woman, who seemed to be able to control everything, was so calm in the face of any problem that he could not help but wanted to know more. "Everyone knows that the four families in Jiangnan have completely fallen out with the Yun family. If the Zhao family really gets involved, it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that the money is in vain!" For this, he and his father have long had self-knowledge. It''s good for a man to live, but as for money, when it''s time to give up, it''s time to give up. Ling Xuan was impressed by Zhao Ting''s generosity. She couldn''t help smiling and saying, "I haven''t seen you for a few years, but I''m much more stable. Maybe the Zhao family will have a better development in your hands!" In those days, it was good to keep it. Naturally, Zhao Ting was happy with Ling Xuan''s praise, but sighed at the current situation. "If the Zhao family survived the disaster, I would like to do good in the future. Money is really something out of my life!" The reason why the Zhao family still has a foothold is that what the Zhao family does is the food business, which is the last thing people want. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "If I had got the news earlier, I''m afraid Jiangnan would not be like this." Unfortunately, the news of the cloud family in Jiangnan has been intercepted, so that she doesn''t even know what happened in Jiangnan. The situation in Jiangnan is critical, and the atmosphere in the capital is not very good. King Rui is about to send troops. The clouds of war have been piling up on the officials and the people in the capital. No one dare to smile. At this time, Prince Yongqin''s house got a letter from his son from the south of the Yangtze River. He was immediately shocked by the situation in the south of the Yangtze River. He didn''t immediately go to the emperor to report the situation. He thought that it was all Yan''er''s conjecture, and even there was no evidence that Jiangnan officials colluded with bandits, so he had to go to the people he trusted to discuss. Now, apart from Prime Minister Ning, all the people in the cloud family can make him believe. Prime Minister Ning, Yunxiao, and others were stunned when they heard what Prince Yong said and saw the news that Wan Cheng Sheng Yan and Yun Ling Xuan came back from Jiangnan. "Dongyan is in danger!" Ning Cheng only said that and then kept silent. "Now, what should we do?" Yunxiao knew that the cloud family was tied to Prince Yongqin''s house. If xuanwang was in power, the cloud family would suffer, so he asked anxiously, "if you really let the historian army go to the south of the Yangtze River, it would be worse for the south of the Yangtze River." And the cloud family, unexpectedly returned the silver, when the time comes out, I don''t know if the cloud family can get rid of the relationship. "The edict has been issued. It will not be changed easily!" Prince Yong''s frown was tight and worried about the current situation of Dongyan. "For the sake of the throne, don''t hesitate to betray the state of Dongyan. Even if you sit in that position, it''s not that the country is rich and the people are strong. What''s the meaning?" Prime Minister Ning didn''t understand. He didn''t know what was in Wanzhe lingxuan''s mind and why he had such a terrible idea. Today''s Dongyan state is rich and strong. If he tries his best to let the emperor see that he is good for the country and the people, the future throne may fall into his hands. However, in order to make Jiangnan look like that for his own sake, plus so many unreasonable things, he wanted to mess up the whole Dongyan Kingdom and destroy it. For Prince Yong and others, the present state of Dongyan has already started civil strife, and with foreign enemies, it is a bit precarious. However, some people think that is not enough chaos, and intend to add chaos to the chaos of Dongyan and completely destroy it. "If you don''t feel satisfied with King Rui leading the army, you might as well tell the West Qin state what happened to the princess of the West Qin State in the East Yan state. In this way, if the West Qin state also has actions, King Rui, the culprit, will be miserable!" Shi Hongzhen looks at Xuan Wang''s angry appearance and lightly reminds him. "The state of Western Qin?" As soon as lingxuan was stunned, he hesitated and said, "the Nanyu Kingdom has an agreement with the king. You can add a Western Qin Kingdom. Isn''t that to let the two countries separate and scrape the eastern Yan kingdom?" Even if it is silly, he also knows that such a thing can not be done. "Why? Nanyu Kingdom also wants to make the princess the queen of Dongyan kingdom. How can she be with the West Qin Kingdom? I just want the West Qin state to add a little pressure to the East Yan state. At that time, you will solve all the problems. Naturally, the voice is the highest, and the throne is yours! " Shi Hongzhen explained with a smile, the whole person''s temperament is like not for any power, just for the people in front of you. Wanzao lingxuan''s ambition for the throne is powerful, but he is not the kind of stupid and thorough person. When he looked at his little uncle, he had a strange feeling in his heart. He also felt that the current situation was not right. But he could not tell why, but he was very disgusted with his little uncle''s proposal. He made an agreement with Nanyu state that Jimo Leyao was still with him, and he would give her the best, in order to win over the power of Nanyu state. However, if the Western Qin state wants to participate, it will become the coveted Eastern Yan state. If the state of Dongyan is divided, what name does he have to sit in the highest position? For the first time, wanhou lingxuan had doubts about his little uncle, but he didn''t say it foolishly. He just said it calmly, and let him think about it for a few days. For lingxuan, Shi Hongzhen thinks that he is just a poor fool. He will listen to his own arrangement for everything, including the departure of shijiajun and the disturbance of Nanyu Kingdom, which will turn Dongyan Kingdom upside down. "How far do you have to go before you give up?" In the angry questioning voice, there are strong accusations, but some weaknesses. "What are you nervous about?" Looking at the man in front of him, Shi Hongzhen sneered and asked, "are you for Dongyan country, or for Yun family? What do you feel when you see the cloud family that I calculated? Do you want to help, or do you want to save? " Shi Minglei looks at the man in front of him like crazy. His eyes are full of thoughts. He wants to kill him with one sword to solve all the problems. For more than ten years, the magic barrier in his heart has always been deeply reminded by him, which makes him unforgettable. If not for his relatives, he would like to die with Shi Hongzhen. "Whether my plan is successful or not, the cloud family must finish it. Her children will never survive. I will let all those who helped her pay the price." Shi Hongzhen cried out crazily that his ferocious appearance was just like a changed person, which made people feel terrible.Looking at Shi Hongzhen who is completely crazy, Shi Minglei''s eyes flash a resolution. He can''t make everyone suffer because of his own fault. Dongyan country is strong, that''s her wish. Protecting the cloud family is her last wish, so in any case, he can''t let Shi Hongzhen''s plot succeed. "Destroyed? Are you satisfied? " Shi Minglei sneered: "in those days, when you said that Yunqing and his wife died, you were willing to give up. Now? Who are you trying to get back at? Revenge the Emperor didn''t marry because of your request, so you want to destroy Dongyan. Revenge her for falling in love with Yun Qing, so destroy the Yun family to vent your hatred Then, when all the people die and Dongyan shares collapse, you will be satisfied and feel secure all your life? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 In the eyes of the world, the gentle historian, the fifth son, should be such a crazy and despicable person. Who can know? "Yes, after the destruction, everything about her has disappeared, and I can live a good life for the rest of my life." Shi Hongzhen showed the most crazy smile on the corner of his mouth, then glared at Shi Minglei and threatened to say: "I advise you to consider carefully for the sake of the people in the town government. Is it worth doing this for the sake of the dead woman? It''s not so good to be ruined! " Shi Ming Lei''s complexion is a Lin, the double eyes are chilly looking at him, didn''t make a sound. "Ha ha, even if you want to help them, in the end, you are still their enemy. Aren''t you afraid that yunlingxuan and Yuntao will kill you by themselves?" Shi Hongzhen ridicules madly. He is not afraid to annoy Shi Minglei. He even wants to let the world know what kind of person Shi Minglei is. He wants to destroy all the people who fight with him and let everyone know that Shi Hongzhen is the best - xuanyuanjin didn''t choose him, that''s a big mistake. "Do it for you!" Shi Minglei didn''t argue with him, but after leaving a sentence, he turned and left, and didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. At that time, the fifth master of the historian, who was as bright as the sun, was completely lost and didn''t know who he was. If only so many things had not happened! Xuanyuanjin, if you are not so excellent, not so eye-catching, everything will not happen. Who can know that Shi Hongzhen has designed all this situation for more than ten years because of your original choice - if you were still alive, would you regret it? All the answers, because of xuanyuanjin''s death, can not find any answer. "Lord?" Shangguan Yanlan, who is under house arrest, can''t get any information from outside. Although there are maids and wenpo in the yard, she feels too depressed. She thinks that if she goes on like this, she will be crazy. So when she sees wanhou lingxuan, she is really surprised and about to cry. "What are you doing here?" That kind of carefully flattering look, with the previous smart Shangguan Yanlan, it is a world of difference. Looking at Shangguan Yanlan thin appearance, only a belly bulge, wanhou lingxuan mood is particularly complex, also don''t know why he will come here. He should go to Jimo Leyao and tell her that he wants to get the full support of Nanyu. However, after listening to my uncle''s words, he suddenly became confused. He seemed a little disgusted with Jimo Yueyao, so he unconsciously came here and saw Shangguan Yanlan, whom he had not seen for a long time. "Hello, my Lord." The old lady and the servant girls in the yard saw that the prince was coming, and they all looked pleasantly surprised. They thought that the princess had a bright future. "Get up." Cold voice, there is a strong fatigue. Shangguan Yanlan is at a loss. He doesn''t know what he came for. After being placed under house arrest, she realized that that kind of life was the most difficult, so she also regretted it. If you wait until Yunhe gives birth to a child, maybe you won''t have such a result. "When will the baby be born?" Looking at his bulging stomach, he suddenly felt like a father. "Fast, fast." Shangguan Yanlan is a little flattered - since she is pregnant, she has never been cared by wanhou lingxuan, so now, she is about to cry. "Take good care of your body. When I have a baby, I will tell my father that I will lift your foot ban." Looking at the excited appearance of Shangguan Yanlan, there is a kind of strange feeling in the heart of wanhou lingxuan - maybe, what''s wrong is not Shangguan Yanlan, but himself. "Really Really? " This good news, too suddenly, let Shangguan haze a little difficult to accept. She doesn''t know what happened. She just thinks that Wanzhe lingxuan is strange today and is so good to herself. Is it just simple? Shangguan Yanlan is hurt by wanhou lingxuan. Her face is full of smile, but she is a little suspicious. She doesn''t know whether she should accept it or be on guard. "Of course, it''s true. Take good care of the general. Let the people in the house deliver what they need." Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to say after a few words, just get up to leave, directly returned to the study, but let the person in the king''s mansion each have a movement. The prince, who didn''t care about Shangguan Yanlan all the time, went to the princess''s side automatically and talked with her. After she came out, the housekeeper in the palace also sent some things to her. This scene had to make several side concubines upset in their hearts, thinking that Shangguan Yanlan was getting the favor of the prince again? Jimo leiyao enchanting lying in the imperial concubine chair, listening to the maid''s report, eyes in a flash of cold light, thinking of wanhou lingxuan, what is this to do? At the very least, let the South feather country send troops, also have to be a little sincere, even if it is not happy, also have to coax yourself, lest get the time south feather country to give him back. However, instead of holding himself in his arms, he went to please Shangguan Yanlan. What kind of play is this singing? Since wanhou lingxuan gave her hope and promise, she would not allow others to break this hope. If this time, wandang lingxuan''s plan is not successful, what is the road waiting for him? Although in Nanyu country, the father and the mother dote on themselves, now they can join hands with Wanzhe lingxuan only because of the interests of the two countries, not because of her peaceful princess.As a child, she knew what was profit first. She never felt that she was too proud to be in the palace. Instead, she wanted to hold on to Wanzao lingxuan. Only by him could she have a good life. Shangguan Yanlan, in her heart, is an insect that can be strangled at any time, and can''t make any waves. She wants to eradicate herself by means of cloud lotus, which is too beautiful. Unfortunately, she is still pregnant, otherwise, she would have died long ago and could not die again. "Let the kitchen prepare tremella soup." Men sometimes need women''s care. "Yes." The servant girl saw that the master was not disheartened and angry. She was slightly relieved. If wanhou lingxuan has any deep feelings for Shangguan Yanlan, it''s too beautiful. He just sighed for a moment. Turning around, he didn''t put the matter in his heart. Instead, he was thinking about what my little uncle said. Is the current situation good or bad for him. That position, he has been thinking about, but, if caused other countries covet, that for himself, it is not worth it. However, historians are the biggest support for themselves. Even Nanyu kingdom is just a shock at the border, and there is no real help. The historian went to Jiangnan. According to his uncle''s method, he has collected a lot of money now, which will play an important role in his future. But, I don''t know why, he felt that his uncle''s words made people feel uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart? What''s wrong with that? From the beginning to now, the little uncle has not been helping himself? All the plans are for your own good!? But why is there a strange feeling in my heart? Wanhou lingxuan probably can''t think of it. The little uncle who is planning for him has such a crazy plan in his heart, and he is still using his hand to overthrow the whole East Yan kingdom. If lingxuan knew it, she would come to a light conclusion: cause and effect cycle, retribution. In the previous life, lingxuan of Wanzao tried his best to calculate himself. In this life, Shi Hongzhen deliberately wants to subvert the state of Dongyan with the help of lingxuan of Wanzao. In the end, his emperor''s dream will be broken. Every one has his own plan. After Shi Hongzhen returned to Beijing, a series of practices have made the whole East Yan country turbulent, and there is no peace in the past. The emperor who lives in a high position is not a fool. The more turbulent the situation is, the more calm he is. "Brother, if this matter is solved, the prince''s matter should be implemented." For the brother who gave up the throne, the emperor had complex thoughts in his heart. He didn''t know whether to thank him or resent him for throwing such a big country to himself. Sitting in a high position, I feel that it''s all conspiracy and calculation. The son is not the son, and the wife is not the wife. It''s like there are several obstacles. Everyone''s face is wearing a fake smile, and the people who look at it feel cold. If the whole palace can let him put down all his guard, it is the little prince born by the queen. Delicate child, do not know what should be panic, to see him when the emperor, always show a sweet smile, melted his cold heart. Who can accommodate this child, he is willing to give the Prince down. In his life, the only thing he did right was probably to discover xuanyuanjin''s ability and make Dongyan powerful. But also because of this woman, died, let the East Yan country restless. I don''t know if the state of Dongyan has become xuanyuanjin and lost xuanyuanjin. Fortunately, Yun lingxuan married Sheng Yan. Otherwise, he was really worried that the Yun family would take everything away and go to Sifang city in the chaos of Dongyan. Looking at the emperor, Prince Yong felt that the only right decision in his life was to give up the throne. At least at this time, he would not worry about too many sons. "I know that many people are resentful because I don''t have a prince, but what''s the use of today''s situation, even if the prince has already been decided?" An ambitious person will be ambitious sooner or later. He won''t stop his desire just because he is the prince, so he can''t salute the prince early. If an ambitious person has the ability to think for the common people, he doesn''t mind whether the superior means are ruthless and despicable, because imperial power will make people forget their family and everything. However, if he didn''t think about the common people and did something harmful to the state of Dongyan, the most capable one would have gone against his original wish to make the state of Dongyan prosperous. Listening to the emperor''s rare sincere words, Prince Yong sighed and said helplessly: "since ancient times, the imperial power has puzzled people. The emperor is a good emperor. He is dedicated to the East Yan Kingdom and makes the East Yan Kingdom surpass the other three kingdoms. However, the East Yan kingdom is too prosperous and will attract too many coveted eyes. He is afraid of domestic and foreign troubles and will finally fall into a precipitous decline!" He can''t tell the emperor that xuanwang''s ambition has harmed the state of Dongyan, because no matter what, we have to seize the evidence of xuanwang''s collusion to let the emperor punish him, otherwise even the emperor can''t deal with xuanwang. He even guessed from Yan''er''s letter that shijiajun''s going to Jiangnan was not only to collect money, but also had other more profound ambitions, but he didn''t dare to guess.If you really guessed right, the state of Dongyan is really in danger. "For the sake of Dongyan, brother, I can believe that you are the only one I can rely on!" The elder brother, who wholeheartedly supported himself and finally handed over military power, made him want to get close to him. "Emperor, we are all old." Prince Yong was very heavy and said, "a lot of things should be done by the next generation so that they can grow up." Too much protection, just broke all the wings. Fortunately, Yan''er is not like that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 The emperor recognized the meaning of his words and kept silent for a while, as if he wanted to understand something. Then a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Prince Yong didn''t say anything, but let the emperor have more ideas. He was not willing to go to Jiangnan, because it was difficult to get it back. Everyone who is the emperor likes to control the military power, but he is in the imperial city. It is impossible for him to completely control the military power. There must be soldiers to open up territory for him and protect the great country of Dongyan. However, it was necessary for the historians to go to Jiangnan, so they hoped Prince Yong would take the lead, but they were rejected. So, he thought of a most suitable person, who was a candidate no one had ever thought of. When lingxuan received the imperial edict and took the historian army to Jiangnan, he was stunned for a long time. He didn''t know what his father thought. Did he really want to hand over the shijiajun to himself? On the surface, that''s right. However, in fact, the emperor is using wanhou lingxuan to monitor shijiajun, because he knows that his son is ambitious and ready to move for his position. If he finds something wrong with the shijiajun in Jiangnan, he will at least report it or solve it, rather than ignore it. If he wants the throne, no one is allowed to mess around under his nose when he is not in the upper position. Mutual defense and mutual supervision, the emperor''s hand, the arrangement is very good, let historians to wanhou lingxuan from the heart of defense, later how, no one knows. When Prince Yong knew this arrangement, he just laughed and said nothing. The situation in the capital, Prince Yong and other old ministers are trying to turn the tide, and Jiangnan, also under the arrangement of Wanzao Shengyan, changed the situation before, made everyone unprepared. "Isn''t Jimo Shengyan a dandy, the most useless Royal? More than 100 of you can''t catch him alone. Are you all rubbish? " What is collusion between officials and bandits? This is it. If people see it, they will be surprised. The man in the official uniform was submissive in front of the fierce bandits, so he almost bent down and knelt down. "Big My Lord, that wandang Shengyan is very cunning. Whenever he gets the news, he runs away, and the next officer is trying his best to pursue him. " Wiping the sweat on his forehead, what the official hates most now is Wancheng Shengyan. If he doesn''t mind his own business and doesn''t come to Jiangnan, he won''t let them be in a dilemma. His life is in dire straits. "Where''s Yun lingxuan? Any news? " There is only news from Wan Sheng Yan. If you catch Yun Ling Xuan, it will be much easier. No one knows that Yan Shizi of Prince Yongqin''s mansion is very affectionate to Princess Xuan and only marries her in his life. He can''t do it. If he catches Yun lingxuan, he can still hide. "No The man trembled and said, "I sent people to search all over the city, but I didn''t find any news about Yun lingxuan." "Out of town?" Wang Shengyan is fully prepared. "It''s very easy for me to take a woman out of the city with the skill of Wanzao Shengyan." As long as we don''t embarrass them, we can explain it. "A bunch of trash." The person of anger grand has to be scolded vigorously, but take wan to wait for Sheng Yan to have no way at all. "Is it proper to discuss the Zhao family''s affairs?" Here comes the army of historians. The most important thing is grain. The silver given by the cloud family is naturally kept. "Report back to your excellency that the matter has been settled. The Zhao family dare not protest. They promise to hand over all the grain. They will deliver it immediately when the army arrives in Jiangnan." The only beautiful thing to do is probably this. "Tell the Zhao family to give them five days to arrange people and food, and then transport them to the mountains and find a guide to follow." The man thought for a moment. He was afraid that the uncertain man, Wan Huo Sheng Yan, might as well prepare the grain first. On hearing this, the man in the official uniform immediately said with disapproval, "my Lord, the escorted grain must be important. If someone finds out the secret on the mountain, it''s not good!" Shi Jiajun didn''t come, and all the situations didn''t stabilize. It''s better to be careful. "It''s just a few common people. Just kill them. Why be afraid of divulging secrets?" The tone of understatement, as if human life in his mouth, just like the beast, is not valuable at all. The official trembled for a while, and finally said, "I''ll go and do it." It''s better to kill someone than him. For the sake of high office and high salary, this time, it''s hard work. I don''t know whether my choice is right or wrong. "Five days?" Ling Xuan learned the government''s request from Zhao Ting''s mouth, and she couldn''t help but wonder: "the army of historians started from the capital, and even if it wasn''t all they came, it would take time on the road. How could they send food so quickly?" She reminded the Zhao family to send out all the food, because those people did not care about human life. If the Zhao family refused, the greater the loss would be, but it could not change the final result. Instead of doing so, it''s better to show kindness at the beginning, and keep the Castle Peak, not afraid to break the follow-up."I don''t know. It''s also said that the people who are escorting the grain are well arranged. There is no need for the Zhao family. At that time, someone will lead the way." Zhao Ting also felt that something was wrong, so he came to discuss with her. In his heart, Yun lingxuan is not only good at business, but also has a stronger temperament than herself. Often when she is still hesitating, she has already made a decision, regardless of any future. She is a tough person. The more Zhao Ting said that, the more Ling Xuan felt strange, but she didn''t know what was wrong. "Why let people lead the way? When Shi Jiajun came to the barracks, the grain naturally came into the granary. Don''t you know where the granary of Jincheng is? " Green willow is muttering in one side, then the doubt ask a way, completely don''t know oneself say of will open two people in the heart of don''t understand. "Yes, even if the imperial court collects grain, the grain is also transported to the granary. How can people lead the way without the Zhao family?" Lingxuan finally realized that something was wrong. She couldn''t help but smile at Lvliu. With her, she was really tired. Green willow was praised some embarrassed, she just casually mumbled, did not think so much. Zhao Ting is not stupid, especially in today''s situation. If you are not careful, the Zhao family will be doomed. So after a little careful consideration, you will find something wrong. "Shizifei means Those people want to get food elsewhere? " "Yes, I can''t think of a more reasonable arrangement besides this!" Ling Xuan said more directly: "if I guess correctly, the people who escort the grain I''m afraid there will be no return! " The reason why we don''t use the Zhao family is that we are afraid that the Zhao family will be looking for someone, but it will be a mistake, so we will send a guide. These people are really cruel and cruel. If they don''t treat the common people as human beings, they should die. "What?" It is difficult for Zhao ting to accept such a result. You know, the people who escorted the grain were all used by the Zhao family for decades, and they were loyal to the Zhao family. If something happened, my father would be the first to accept it. "This is my guess. Although there is no evidence, those people will not pay attention to people''s lives. You can see the situation in Jiangnan today." Lingxuan saw that he was shocked, and knew that he could not accept the result of giving food and sacrificing so many people. Zhao Ting understood that what Yun lingxuan said was basically right - but how could he be willing to sacrifice so many people after paying everything? "If I refuse, will they send someone to escort the grain?" Only in this way can we reduce losses and protect those innocent people. Ling Xuan shook her head and said calmly, "only the grain escorted by the Zhao family has a place to explain They come to escort the grain, but they don''t go into the granary. It''s clear that there is a problem, so they won''t be so stupid! " These people are very careful. They are not ordinary bandits. They are just like marching. They are so careful that they can calculate every bit of things clearly. They are afraid that they will not be responsible for the consequences. I have to say that lingxuan is the truth. She accidentally guessed that she really guessed the identity of the bandits, but at this time, she did not know. "Do you really want to send so many innocent people to death?" Knowing that there was danger, he could not do it. Those people all have families and children. If they lose them, the pillar of the family will fall. What happy days are there in the future? "Master." The shadow, who had been listening in silence, suddenly approached lingxuan and whispered a few words in her ear, which made lingxuan''s eyes shine. Looking at her in surprise, she asked, "is that ok?" "I can ask you." Shadow has no expression on her face, but she doesn''t know how many lives her decision can save. "Be careful. Many people outside are looking for my trace. If you have any news, come back immediately." Lingxuan is worried about Yinger, but she doesn''t want those innocent people to die, so she can only agree to her proposal. "Yes." After saluting her, Ying''er turns and leaves, disappearing in front of them. Zhao Ting knows a little about Ying''er and Lvliu''s martial arts. He thinks that Wan Sheng Yan can''t ignore Yun lingxuan''s safety and arrange her in Zhao''s house so casually. However, at this time, the departure of Ying''er made him curious, as if it related to the lives of those innocent people in the Zhao family. However, Yun lingxuan did not speak, and he was not easy to ask. He could only wait for the final news with Yun lingxuan quietly. Yun lingxuan stayed in the Zhao family, which was protected by Zhao ting and Zhao Fu. Almost the whole Zhao family didn''t know about it. Because the people who took care of her food and daily life were all green willows and shadows, and they didn''t know about others, so few people knew about it. Five days, in the blink of an eye. Zhao jiarao made all the arrangements, but because there were too many grain reserves, he gathered more than 100 people to escort the grain, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble in this troubled autumn. The food sent by the Zhao family is in the eyes of all the people. They wonder. They think that the Zhao family has completely emptied their own food. Can they be a big grain merchant in Jincheng in the future?"There won''t be any problem!" Zhao Yuansheng looks at the carriage that goes slowly. He can''t let go of his worries. "Out of the gate of the Zhao family, the grain is also checked by them. Even if there is a problem, it''s not their turn to find trouble with the Zhao family." There was not much worry on Zhao Ting''s face, but a trace of anger. "If they think the Zhao family is timid and want to bully them again, then don''t blame the Zhao family for being rude!" The Zhao family, who has lived in Jincheng for many years in the south of the Yangtze River, will not have their own inside information. Therefore, those people will avoid escorting grain this time and let the Zhao family follow them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Looking at his son who has changed a lot, Zhao Yuansheng has only regrets in his eyes. He doesn''t know what kind of result the Zhao family will have in the future. He just hopes for peace. "Close all grain businesses, close the door of the Zhao family, and refuse all visitors!" Zhao Ting''s action surprised everyone, but many people thought that it was a message of the Zhao family''s defeat and didn''t think much about it. Different from the Zhao family, the rest of the three families were flattered by the arrival of the shijiajun. They were eager to get up and hold each other''s thighs, so as to pave the way for the future. They are not the Zhao family and will not be cut from the bottom. So they want to give up some money and hold their thighs. Maybe they can create the same myth as the cloud family. In Jiangnan, the cloud family has completely collapsed. Even their people can''t be saved. What else can we talk about. Even if the family members of the cloud family in Beijing come here, they will have nothing to do with all this. Who doesn''t know that those people are specially aiming at the cloud family, which is what they are most happy to see. Think of Yun lingxuan. If people once humiliated them, they would like to join a group to deal with the cloud family, so that the cloud family can taste the humiliation. These people''s dirty thoughts are finally known by lingxuan. The door of the Zhao family was closed, but it didn''t mean that they had cut off all the news. On the contrary, because of this, it was more convenient and advantageous to find out the news. Therefore, Ling Xuan only sneered at the other three families, but didn''t get angry on the spot. "Those are people who eat without spitting bones. They are sent to the door automatically. Where can they dislike them? I''m afraid they will have a bigger appetite. They can''t bear it!" Zhao Ting said quietly, thinking that it was better for the Zhao family to give up everything. On the contrary, they were quiet and didn''t move the real estate. "Oh, at that time, people will know how to regret it. Now let them be proud." After that, I''m afraid it''s too late to cry. Jiangnan is startling step by step, and the capital is trying to turn the tide. Xuan Wang and Rui Wang are out of the capital. Only the big prince and the third prince, who are not optimistic, are in the capital, which makes the storm of the capital shift. At this time, Shangguan Yanlan is about to give birth. In the last period of time, because of the confession of wanhou lingxuan, she had a good life. She was also fat and in good health. So when she gave birth, she didn''t suffer much. She gave birth to a son safely, which made her very happy. God knows how much she is afraid that she will have a daughter. At that time, all wealth has nothing to do with her. The first thing to deal with her is the emperor. So she has been scared for several months. Now, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Now, with a big fat boy, she won''t be afraid of anyone, because the emperor pays most attention to the offspring. Even shangguanliang, who has been dismissed from office, is benefited because of her strong stomach. It''s the biggest face to let Jiao''s family go into xuanwangfu to take care of shangguanyanlan. When Ning yue''er had a baby, Rui Wang was not out of Beijing, so she didn''t get such care. When Shangguan Yanlan gave birth to a child, xuanwang was not in the capital. The emperor said that she was not noisy and sensible, so he specially let Jiao''s family go into the palace to accompany her, and then he gave Shangguan a favor to restore her original position. Because of Shangguan Yanlan''s success, the Shangguan family, which has been silent for a period of time, has begun to appear in the capital again. Indeed, Shangguan Liang is more proud than before. Daughter gave birth to a legitimate son, the position in xuanwangfu is stable, who can''t rob, so how can he not be proud of it. After all, the cloud family now supplies food for the shijiajun. If something happens, Yuntao may be irritated, so he can only bear it. He also tells Jiao to keep up with the officials that he must not ruin the event of xuanwang at this time. The cloud family didn''t respond to Shangguan''s recovery. Yuntao looked at Lingyan, who was reluctant to give up, and earnestly told him, "Yan''er, only if you take nianer to Sifang City, can you let elder brother and Xuaner have no worries. When everything in the capital is evaluated, elder brother will send someone to pick you up immediately, and he will never want you." Yunlingyan holding the dance of nian''er, red eyes don''t give up said: "Yan''er is not afraid of big brother and sister don''t Yan''er, but want to stay with you through the difficulties." Every time there is danger, they are well protected, let her really hate themselves, no use at all. "You stay. What about nian''er? Do you have the heart to see nianer in danger in Beijing? " Yuntao looks at her sincerity and finally understands why Xuaner is so good to her. She was different from the officials, and she was worthy of xuan''er''s protection and love. Yun Lingyan struggles. In the end, she agrees to leave, so as not to worry about her and nianer, and let everyone do things with their hands tied. "I''m not going." Jinniang said firmly: "I know medicine. Maybe I will be needed any time. I won''t leave the capital!" For xuanyuanyan''s request, jinniang refuses and refuses to compromise at all. Xuanyuan flame looking at a face of stubborn Jin Niang, want to knock dizzy to take away, don''t understand how she is so not afraid of death. Lian yunlingyan is going to leave. She still insists on keeping it. What''s the point?Yunlingyan wants to go to Sifang City, xuanyuanyi naturally wants to escort. And brocade Niang stay, Xuan Yuan Yan also stay to accompany beautiful woman, although beautiful woman never put him in the heart, but he doesn''t matter, accompany is. Under the arrangement of Yuntao and others, yunlingyan takes yunnian and leaves with another person who is more important. That is the little prince of Rui''s mansion, who was only a few months old. That''s all Ning yue''er''s request. Because Rui Wang is not around, she''s afraid that she will encounter danger and can''t protect her child, so she asks. When she arrived in Sifang City, there was no conflict of interest. Under the protection of the Xuanyuan family, no matter what happened to the child, she arranged for the child to leave. She didn''t tell anyone, but refused all visitors on the ground of ill health. As Princess Rui, Rui Wang was in a bad mood when she went out to fight. It was understandable that she refused to meet all the guests, so no one doubted that she was willing to send away her child who was only a few months old. Xuanyuanyi protects him all the way, and Yuntao secretly sends someone to protect him. Because he doesn''t look around when he leaves, he believes that nothing will happen all the way, so he can concentrate on the following things. Yuntao wants to arrange this because he has received a letter from Beihan kingdom. It was written by Baili Chunhui himself and sent by the dead through Qianguan. Yiwang colludes with wanhou lingxuan. Beihan kingdom is in chaos, and she is also trying her best to restrain it. I hope Dongyan kingdom can be a little vigilant. Otherwise, the four kingdoms will be in chaos, and the pattern will be broken. I don''t know which country will be broken and which country will be destroyed Which country. Under ambition and desire, the saddest thing is the innocent people. The northern cold kingdom is already living in the most miserable place on the ice. If war is added to it, they will be destroyed without anyone sending troops. It''s related to the northern cold country. Yuntao can''t stand by, so he has arranged the best place for nianer. He plans to bring the cloud family into the muddy water and completely disturb all the situations. In the end, he will see who wins and who loses. Because of the ambition of lingxuan and the calculation of Shi Hongzhen, the peaceful world of the four countries was finally in chaos. Wandang lingxuan wants to get that position, and the wing king of the northern cold Kingdom has the same mentality, so they have a common goal. However, Nanyu state is not sure whether it is a real move or a fake move. It''s just that more and more troops are being hoarded, which makes it possible to attack Nanyu in one fell swoop. As for the state of Western Qin The original sit mountain view tiger fight to later also want to share a piece of cake, completely disturbed the peaceful world. In the whole continent, the only one whose peace is not affected is probably Sifang city. At the moment, Sifang city is also paying attention to the situation outside. The world is in chaos. How can Sifang city be alone. "Lord, the little princess and the young master are both in Dongyan. Shall we help or not in Sifang city?" For the inheritance of blood, Sifang city has a unique stubbornness. "The state of Dongyan cannot be destroyed." The leader of Sifang city is a rare beauty. Although he is old, his charm is still there. The charm between his actions is natural, and there is no need to be more artificial. "The balance of the four countries has always been a neutral existence of Sifang city. If the state of Dongyan is destroyed, the next day is not far away for the people in Sifang city to die! " People in Sifang city are pale, and the most unpleasant thing is the taste of war. They are self-sufficient, advocate freedom, and don''t like the exertion of power, so as soon as they hear about the chaos outside, they begin to plan early, just in case. At the moment, lingxuan, who is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, doesn''t know that her rebirth will bring such a big crisis to the whole continent. If she knows, she doesn''t know what to think. King Rui went to the frontier to deal with Nanyu Kingdom quickly, because he was light on the road, and all the people and horses were dispatched from other places, so the journey was very fast, without a moment''s delay. Xuanwang, however, was filled with anger because he didn''t pay attention to him because of the Procrastination of shijiajun, and his journey was delayed because of his various requirements. Shi Hongzhen didn''t leave the capital. Here, he still needs to be in charge. However, when the Three Kingdoms spread the news that they were paying attention to the state of Dongyan to the capital, the emperor immediately issued an imperial edict that the historian army could go to the north and be led by King Xuan. As for the affairs in the south of the Yangtze River, he would send someone else to go - not for a moment. The imperial edict was sent out quickly from the capital, and soon passed to lingxuan, and the route changed. It can be said that all this is not as good as the calculation by heaven. Who can know that when things are arranged and planned, there will be such a result. "Bang!" Shi Hongzhen, who has never been angry in front of others, completely reveals his true face after knowing the news and content of the imperial edict, and frightens his servant girl who has never known him. "Damned guy, it''s bad for me to go my own way." The involvement of Beihan kingdom was not what he had expected. It was the result of wanhuo lingxuan''s own ideas. So Shi Hongzhen was so angry that he ruined his carefully arranged plan for more than ten years. How could he be angry. The girl, who was scared and pale, could not even speak, was shaking. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Before she could ask for mercy, a ray of light flashed by, and a bloodstain under her neck, which had already been lying on the ground."Can you still save your life after hearing what my young master said?" Shi Hongzhen snorted with disdain, then showed a gentle face, and ordered people to move the dead servant girl out and bury her. He didn''t explain why people would die. When the historian moved to Jiangnan, his plan to be king failed, which made Shi Hongzhen have an unprecedented fire. Then he thought about how to save it. Because he wanted to stay in the capital and see the final result, he didn''t follow xuanwang. If he follows at the moment, when the imperial edict arrives, he can completely ignore it and force wanhou lingxuan to go to Jiangnan. Then, who can give him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 But now, the historian army must have listened to the imperial edict and went to the north. The carefully planned plan was ruined by Wanzao lingxuan. Shi Hongzhen''s anger can burn all of it. Shijiajun went to the north to let lingxuan and wanhuo Shengyan feel relieved when they heard the news. It can reduce many innocent casualties for the people in Jiangnan. But when they are happy, some people are not. For example, they pay a great price for the other three families who think they can get close to each other. For example, many officials in Jiangnan who want to fight for wealth all their lives, so the seemingly calm Jiangnan has a sense of self disorder. And at this time, has been ambushing the wandang lingxuan to all the people came to a most enjoyable kill. "Look, there''s a fire on the mountain." Originally careless people in a person inadvertently looked up to see a fire somewhere, immediately screamed. "Where is that?" Someone couldn''t respond and asked anxiously. "It''s on the mountain. It''s the home of thieves." Someone exclaimed in surprise. "Retribution is retribution." Seeing such a raging fire, many people shed tears and feel relieved to have revenge. "There must be something big on the mountain. Shall we go and have a look?" He asked with bold curiosity. Those people have been harmed or implicated by thieves and bandits more or less, so when they see an accident on the mountain, they are not afraid of the consequences. They go to the mountain in groups to find out. If the thieves and bandits are really solved, they don''t have to be frightened for the rest of their lives. The people are happy, but the officials are confused. They know best who is on the mountain. If there is an accident, they are responsible for it. So they are all asking each other whose men and horses they are. At last, they find that all their men and horses are there, but there is an accident on the mountain. It can be seen that they are coming out of the middle, so they rush to go up the mountain. "The fire on the mountain, see it?" The mountain is so high that people in the city can basically see it. "Well." Ling Xuan nodded, knowing that Wan Sheng Yan''s plan was successful. "Master, those officials in the city have brought a lot of people to the mountains. Will they bring trouble to shiziye?" Ying''er is out to find out the news. After learning what the officials have done, she comes back to report it. "If they take Yamen and others to compare with those dark guards, I believe shiziye won''t mind!" Ling Xuan didn''t pay any attention to those generals. It''s a big deal that they can solve those people on the mountain. On the mountain, the sound of killing was loud, the light of fire was thick, and many trees were on fire. We can see how urgent the battle on the mountain is. When the officials wanted to go up the mountain to find out, they were stopped at the foot of the mountain. "Who are you? What do you want to stop us for? " One by one, the masked black clothes, gloomy eyes, and full of murderous spirit, made the officials who were fighting for the tiger very nervous and had to have the courage to question, because there were too many people watching. "When the court does things, you just wait!" A dark Wei answered coldly. "Court?" Those officials looked at each other. One of them blinked his eyes. He knew that it must be something they couldn''t catch inside. When Wan Sheng Yan was making trouble, he had nothing to fear. He stubbornly said: "the order of the imperial court, why didn''t we officials receive any news?" "That is, who are you? In broad daylight, they are still masked, aren''t they See the Boss speak, the people behind can only follow. The dark guard saw that the official not only couldn''t stop, but also made more efforts to make trouble, so he showed a bloodthirsty sneer at the corner of his mouth. It''s a pity that he was hoodwinked. People didn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t be so noisy. "What''s the matter with shady people? The bandits on the mountain do all kinds of evil. We are acting on behalf of heaven. Don''t you want to The implied meaning of the words made those officials stunned. "They are good people." Suddenly, there was an angry cry from the crowd. "Yes, they are good people. The bandits on the mountain do all kinds of evil. They burn, kill and plunder. They are heartless. If they can''t stay, they should be killed." After all, they not only failed to wipe out the bandits on the mountain, but even took out their anger on the people. So when they saw this situation, they immediately protested. "That''s to say, you officials don''t make decisions for our common people, they bully us by changing their ways, and they don''t allow others to kill the bandits. Is it difficult for you to be the bandits on the mountain?" There is a man who wears silk and satin material, squinting his eyes, and asking suspiciously. If you really want to do good for the people, this time, it''s time to dance and celebrate. "Presumptuous." The questioned official immediately put on an official tone and angrily scolded: "dare to talk nonsense, my lord immediately let someone catch you." "Are you catching too few people?" Because of this sentence, the crowd was excited, and the crowd began to stir up. Some people yelled angrily: "in order to eliminate these thieves, our relatives are all held fast in prison, and we have to pay money to release people. Now the thieves have been solved by the adults sent by the imperial court. It''s time for you to release our relatives.""Yes, we should not only release people, but also return our money to us." These officials have aroused a lot of resentment, just because before there were thieves and bandits in front, corrupt officials in the back, and the people did not even have a way to live, so they had to endure in pain. Now, seeing that the thieves and bandits were about to be eliminated, and the imperial court sent people to pay no attention to the officials, the people began to fight back. "Release people, return money..." One voice, the rest of the people began to follow suit, a loud voice, let those officials changed their faces. If the money falls into their hands, it will be said if it is returned to them. However, all the silver has been taken away by the people on the mountain, so that they can give it to the historians for military use in the future. So they have not got any benefits, and they have not got any benefits. If they knew it would be like this, they would not be involved in these things. The anger of the common people was growing higher and higher. Those officials thought they were used to it and wanted to use violent means to suppress it. As a result, they really angered the common people. Even they directly fought with the Yamen servants and hurt many people. They also let them know that if they didn''t deal with it, they would only make the people''s life more miserable, so the feeling of resistance was more fierce. "If you have the ability, you will slaughter all of us here today. Otherwise, we will all go to Beijing to complain and see who died." Public indignation is the most important thing. On the mountain, the killing sounds are loud. At the foot of the mountain, the people are excited. It seems that there is no connection, but the hidden relationship makes people think deeply. The secret guards of wanhou Shengyan sect just don''t want to let people go up to the mountain to disturb their elaborate plans. So when they see that the officials actually attack the innocent people, they immediately take the lives of several arrogant yamen servants and directly control the scene with cruel and bloody means. "You You I dare to kill people. " In front of the God of death, no matter who you are, you will be afraid, so those officials dare not move, can only brag. The dark guard who took the lead just gave them a dark look, and he didn''t even want to give them a word. His arrogant and domineering expression made many people make friends. Hum, you dog officials look down on the people. Now that you are looked down on, you can understand that it''s not good. Wanhuo Shengyan, with the secret guards and his own forces, exterminated all the bandits on the mountain. Even after knowing that those people were not bandits at all, but the hidden forces of the historian army, his subordinates were merciless and killed all the people, leaving no future trouble. Historians are not only ambitious, but also ambitious. When Wan Huo saw the confrontation situation, he gave a cold glance at the officials who wanted to speak out for injustice and said, "arrest them and interrogate them one by one. If there are no ghosts, let them go. If there are ghosts, let them be dealt with by the imperial court." In this way, the whole officialdom in Jiangnan has been cleaned up, just like when governor Qin had an accident and Jiangnan reshuffled. "We are officials of the imperial court. You can''t do this to us." They were arrested as prisoners, which made the officials feel uneasy, wriggling and yelling, but no one paid attention to them. Those who can stand here are not good goods, so the order given by Wan Huo Sheng Yan is completely the same as deciding their fate. After solving the problems on the mountain, the aftermath is handed over to others. Wan Huo Sheng Yan goes to Zhao''s house to pick up his daughter-in-law - long time no see, what can torture people crazy. Seeing the intact Wan Cheng Yan, Ling Xuan felt a little relieved. Although the clothes he was wearing were still stained with blood, with a faint smell of blood, she still laughed happily. "Is it all settled?" Otherwise, he would not be here. "Well, it''s all settled." Wan Huo Sheng Yan also showed a relieved smile. The whole person was bright and sunny. It was not like the domineering coldness that just came in, which made Zhao Ting dare not speak. "Is it really all settled?" Zhao Ting asked incredulously. Is it possible for so many people to rely on just a few? When Wan Sheng Yan glanced at Zhao Ting, he knew that the boy had a strong desire for lingxuan, but he knew that he had already married and helped himself a lot, so he kindly said, "the Zhao family has made great achievements this time. My son will go back to Beijing to report to the emperor and reward him for his merits." "Xiaomin dare not. That''s the credit of shiziye. The Zhao family absolutely dare not take credit." If it were not for him, the Zhao family would have sacrificed more people. At the beginning, the original delivery of food was arranged by the Zhao family, which was completely to die. He couldn''t bear it. Just when he didn''t know what to do, the servant girl next to Yun lingxuan thought of an idea, and asked Wan Huo Shengyan''s people to pretend to be grain carriers and sneak into the mountain to get the result today. In this case, no one can take the credit from him. "Well, we all have credit. It''s a pity that if the grain is transported to the frontier, it can help his royal highness King Rui." Ling Xuan murmured with regret, but she felt that it was worthwhile to use the grain to solve the bandits."The food has been lost a little, and most of it has been protected." Knowing what she cares about, how can I have the heart to make her sad. "Really?" Ling Xuan asked in surprise. "Well." Wan Sheng Yan nodded and assured her. "The grain of the Zhao family has been expropriated by the imperial court. How much money will the imperial court give it!" He looked at Zhao ting and said. The Zhao family, as if Zhao Ting was in charge. "No, if it wasn''t for shiziye, this batch of grain would not have been preserved, so the Zhao family never thought that the grain would come back." It is the best result of this disaster to keep the foundation of Zhao family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 The other three families who took the opportunity to hold their thighs suffered heavy losses in this matter. It seems that they not only give gifts, but also send their own daughters or relatives to get in touch with each other. They don''t know if they will be involved after the downfall of those officials. Fortunately, he had self-knowledge and chose the most accurate way. Wang Sheng Yan was satisfied with Zhao Ting''s attitude. Ling Xuan also said that he could not let the Zhao family lose money again. It must be that the Zhao family''s position in the south of the Yangtze River will be out of reach in the future. The shopkeepers and servants who were arrested in the cloud family were released. Although tortured very miserably, but at least life is saved. Lingxuan asks people to take care of them and pay money to take care of them. If the injury is a little better, she immediately starts to rectify and stop the business of the cloud family for a period of time. Lingxuan also takes the opportunity to negotiate the cooperation with the Zhao family, so that she won''t have to travel back and forth after she returns to Beijing. Lingxuan is busy, and so is Wanzao Shengyan. Jiangnan officialdom has been disturbed by him, so he has to clean it up. So he sends people to report back to the capital quickly, and at the same time he reorganizes Jiangnan officialdom, waiting for the arrival of the people accepted by the emperor. When Wan Sheng Yan manages those, he is forced to go to Liangshan, because what he can''t bear most is to deal with those hypocritical people. However, this trip to the south of the Yangtze River not only broke the ambition of historians, but also found another thing that made people happy. When looking for the corruption evidence of those officials, we found out that the case of governor Qin was deliberately planted and framed. The evidence is solid, which can prove that governor Qin was wronged. Qin yunshang finally put aside the fog to see the dawn, and could be mercilessly relieved. When lingxuan knew the news, she cried bitterly for Qin yunshang. She felt that it was not easy for Qin yunshang along the way. Finally, her guilt was lighter. After solving the problems in Jiangnan, lingxuan and Wan Sheng Yan set out to return to Beijing. On the other side of the capital, Shi Hongzhen, after learning about Wan Sheng Yan''s presence in the south of the Yangtze River, gushed out his blood and hurt him severely. He carefully selected more than 2000 people and used them as secret forces of historians. Even if something happened to historians, they would not be found out, and they could give historians more protection. It took him more than ten years to do it bit by bit. But now, his hard work has not been rewarded, he was given a pot by Wan Cheng Sheng Yan. How can he not be sad. "Wan Sheng Yan, Yun Ling Xuan, I want you to pay for your life!" The anger from the bottom of my heart, let people see, can not help but creepy. Shijiajun is taken away by wanhou lingxuan, and the secret forces of Shijia are eliminated. Shi Hongzhen''s anger is about to explode. But he knew that at this time, he must not move. Not only he, but also historians could not have any difference. Otherwise, he would not know what the result would be if he was caught by Wan Sheng Yan. His goal has not been achieved, and he has not really destroyed the cloud family. He has not arranged for the historians to leave. How can he make a mess first. Shi Hongzhen''s anger and sadness are unknown to Wan Huo Shengyan and Yun lingxuan. They only know that they can not only safely return to Beijing, but also bring such good news to Qin yunshang. The excitement in their hearts can be imagined. In the imperial court, Wan Sheng Yan brought out the evidence that officials in Jiangnan were corrupt and bribed, colluded with thieves and bandits, and killed innocent people, which had a great impact on Jiangnan. He also brought out the evidence that governor Qin was wronged and killed, which attracted a lot of discussion. With the temporary transfer of Shi Jiajun, many officials are still worried about Jiangnan affairs. They did not expect to be solved by Wan Sheng Yan alone, or even asked for a soldier from the imperial court. By such means, many people began to pay attention to this dandy, always neglecting his work. The emperor is having a headache for the lack of manpower to go to the south of the Yangtze River. Once Sheng Yan has solved such a big problem, reward and praise are indispensable. However, those corrupt officials who have taken bribes and framed up loyal and good officials will be uprooted by an imperial edict, and they will not be able to do so again. As for the injustice of the Qin family, the king of Runan was most excited, knowing that his princess was finally able to relax and sleep. For the injustice of the Qin family, because people can''t come back to life after death, they make up for everything to Qin yunshang, and give her the status of a second grade princess, which can be regarded as a protection for her. It makes many people red eyed and makes many people ridicule Qin yunshang as the most ruthless person. Anyway, there are all kinds of comments, but it can''t resist her heartbreaking roar. Finally, she felt that she couldn''t bear it, but unexpectedly, when she didn''t hold any hope, she gave her such a big surprise that she almost couldn''t bear it. "Don''t cry, yunshang. You should be happy that the Qin family can get rid of the injustice." Ning Shi is really in love with her, and her eldest son is good to her. If it wasn''t for such a thing, she might not have entered the door of the ancient house. People in the whole capital are reluctant to marry their lovely eldest daughter into the ancient family. They are afraid that they will be wronged by their daughter. They think the ancient family is rude and uncivilized. But God knows how many dirty and pickled food are hidden in those educated families. Qin yunshang was trained by Princess Runan, and is comparable to Princess Duanmu Yao. So he is knowledgeable and reasonable, and knows how to advance and retreat. Because of the family''s misfortune, he has hidden in his bones With a sense of stubbornness, she didn''t complain about her eldest son''s newlywed going to the battlefield. She was filial to her and accompanied her through the most difficult waiting days. Why didn''t she hold her in the palm of her hand.There used to be a dancer. Now that dancer is married, the old family is just like yunshang. The two of them are as good as mother and daughter. Let those who want to see the jokes of the old family go away. "Chang''er, your mother-in-law is right. The Qin family has been wronged. The people who framed the Qin family have been killed by the emperor''s order. You have the title of Princess again. Don''t cry when you are happy." Runan princess also got the news to the ancient home, see Ning''s only niece so good, in the heart is also happy. Fortunately, the Chen family had given up their marriage at the beginning. Otherwise, I still don''t know what kind of crime yunshang would have to suffer if he married in the past. In the future, we must choose those who are generous, don''t worry about food and drink, and don''t want to struggle up, so as not to make people crazy and pay attention to filial piety. Now the Chen family has become a joke in the capital, but people don''t think that they are a family of everyone, and they are arrogant when they walk. It''s really sad and ridiculous. They don''t know that they are just a joke in other people''s eyes. "Wuwu Niang, auntie, Chang''er is distressed. " Qin yunshang, with red eyes, sobbed and said: "think of a man whose father is so incorruptible, but he was punished for corruption and taking bribes. His heart was broken and choked with pain!" If it wasn''t for lingxuan''s persuasion, she might have gone to accompany her parents and her family long ago. How could she have so much courage? Now, she still has her own happiness. "It''s all over, it''s all over." Speaking of this, the princess of Runan was even more heartbroken. She thought that when she first knew that something had happened to the Qin family, she wanted to cry out for injustice, but she found that no matter how high her position was, she seemed so humble and powerless in front of the imperial power. Even her youngest and most precious daughter had become a princess. "Yunshang, listen to your aunt, don''t cry. Everything is over. If you cry again, you''ll have to cry. When your parents see it in the sky, they''ll feel very sad." Ning''s soft voice persuades, takes out the handkerchief to wipe off the tears on her face, and then says: "the Qin family can get the snow, thanks to Yan Shizi and shizifei, you pick something from the house to thank others, this is great kindness." If it wasn''t for yunshang alone, she wouldn''t let her appear at this time. Don''t thank others well. It''s hard to say. After all, it''s not their fault. The injustice of the Qin family may be buried all their lives. The officials in Jiangnan have been dealt with. What evidence is there. "Well, I know. I''ll definitely go." For Yun lingxuan, she was deeply grateful, and felt that her life was endless. The original persuasion, the support all the way, to find happiness in the end, and help the Qin family redress their grievances, this piece, she kept in mind, but feel simple gratitude, simply can not express her heart that can not be expressed in words thanks. "Xuan''er is a good child. She doesn''t look at people because of her status all the way. She''s really a capable one, just like her mother." Speaking of the legendary woman, Princess Runan said with a sigh. "Aunt, what kind of person is Xuaner''s mother?" Qin asked curiously, because every time he heard someone mention it occasionally, he was full of admiration. On the contrary, Xuaner''s father was seldom mentioned. She is very strange, what kind of woman, can completely cover a man''s scenery, without being scolded by others, can get so much praise. Not everyone has this ability. When the princess of Runan saw that she was in a better mood, she slowly told us about xuanyuanjin''s past After Sheng Yan and Ling Xuan solved the problem of Jiangnan, Wan finally stopped. When they arrive at Yun''s home, they know that Yun Lingyan and nian''er have been sent away early, just for their safety. Lingxuan, for the first time, knew the grim situation of Dongyan from his elder brother''s mouth. She couldn''t help but be a little stunned and couldn''t accept it. Is it because of his rebirth that everyone is in danger, and even the state of Dongyan will be destroyed? Is this disaster caused by ourselves? If you don''t carry the memory of the past life, you won''t stop the ambition of lingxuan, and what happened after that, and you won''t let Dongyan fall into such a dangerous situation. Lingxuan''s heart was very complicated, but she didn''t know how to say it, and her mood was at the lowest. "Xuanwang and Yiwang collude with each other. They make use of each other. One fakes credit and the other borrows soldiers to seize the position. It''s impossible to really fight. Therefore, the cloud family should be careful of the trouble of historians, and then hold on to the problem of food and grass." After learning about the northern cold kingdom from Yuntao''s mouth, Wan Sheng Yan quickly analyzed the situation in the northern cold kingdom. What he worried about most was the glittering wealth of the cloud family. "Never give money to historians again." Lingxuan seemed to wake up suddenly from the silence. She raised her voice and cried out. Yuntao and Wan Sheng Yan were surprised and attracted by her excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Looking at them in surprise, lingxuan knew that she was too excited - but could she not? Take a deep breath, she tried to relax herself, don''t look so wrong. "Big brother, Yan, I''m serious." Lingxuan looked at them and explained solemnly: "Dongyan was besieged by the Three Kingdoms. What is the most lacking? Grain, grass, herbs, these Which one is not the best of the cloud family? If the historian takes all the resources first, what about Rui Wang? How about general Meng Yi? When you think about the face of the historian and the cloud family asking for money, it was all in their own pocket, but they pretended to be so noble. Do you think you can give the food and grass to the historian again? " It''s clear that it''s not a real war for lingxuan to go to the north. It''s just to make the world feel that he is the king of Xuan who is very powerful and drives away the enemy who invades Dongyan. However, he doesn''t know that he has been playing all the time in order to take the credit and become the help of his superior position. For the sake of the throne, wandang lingxuan is really ruthless. Lingxuan''s words made them both silent. This problem will be the most difficult for the cloud family to choose. The historian has a problem. The cloud family even has no excuse to push it off. No matter how big the business of the cloud family is, there will be a lot of money handed over to the imperial court in a year. Plus the more than 1 million taels of silver hidden in a year, there are so many large and small businesses to support. How much money can we save in a year? The people outside look at the scenery, but they don''t know that it''s a burden to have a big family and a big career. This time, if you search from the cloud family again, can the cloud family still maintain its former scenery? This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they don''t want to let one or two silver fall into the hands of historians again, and they can''t help to raise the arrogance of Wancheng lingxuan. Now he, even with the support of the cloud family, will not tolerate them, so they and he are doomed to be enemies from the beginning, and can only tolerate the victory of one side. "Prepare the grain and grass and the grain and pay, and send them to King Rui first. Nanyu kingdom is a hard bone to chew." Once again, Wan Sheng Yan made a clear decision to fight for more benefits for Rui Wang. "If the state of Western Qin is going to fight, general Meng Yi will have to ask for food and grass." Lingxuan reminded me. "The whole state of Dongyan is going to be in chaos. Is the emperor stingy of his Treasury resources? The state of Dongyan doesn''t belong to the cloud family. If the emperor wants to exploit the cloud family again and again, don''t blame the cloud family for being impolite. " Yuntao also has anger in his heart. He thinks that the emperor is really using the cloud family, so he wants to take the cloud family down as the richest man. He doesn''t care how much family property or money there is, but the cloud family is created by his parents. He can''t carry it forward, he can only keep it. He can''t let the cloud family disappear in his hands. What face does he have to see his parents after his death? "The Western Qin state is just taking a wait-and-see attitude. Everything depends on the actions of Nanyu state. They are afraid that Nanyu state and Dongyan state will join hands to destroy them, so they should be careful. And the conditions reached by lingxuan and Nanyu make the people of Nanyu more ambitious. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to win Dongyan and expand their power, so Nanyu is the most difficult to solve! " Wan Sheng Yan analyzed them one by one, told them all the advantages and disadvantages, and waited for their decision. Growing up in Prince Yongqin''s mansion, he was born with the noble status of a son of the world. What he wanted to learn was more than others, and he knew more than others. However, other people couldn''t see his brilliance. Because he didn''t dare to be interested in the throne, he listened to his father''s words and kept a low profile like a dandy, but he didn''t know that he was also a hidden person. Wan Sheng Yan knew more about the situation than they did, so Yun Tao and Yun lingxuan had no objection. They also actively began to mobilize all the food and silver that the Yun family could mobilize, and they didn''t want to be controlled by others. No rights, for the cloud family, is the most tragic. As a businessman, it takes human life to be arbitrarily manipulated. How many years have those big families been in the capital? Will they have less family information? But they are big businesses. Unlike businesses like the cloud family, they are the only ones who command others, but they are not qualified to ask others. The actions of the cloud family were prepared in secret. Who would have thought that the cloud family had already begun to prepare for the things to be transported to the battlefield without any orders. Not everyone could have done that with foresight and righteous determination. As for yinliang, the cloud family has always been indifferent. The reason why they have been working hard is that it is the painstaking effort left by their parents and can''t be destroyed at will. The war broke out in the second half of lingxuan''s 18 years old. It was the South feather Kingdom and the north cold kingdom that started the war. There was general Meng Yi against the West Qin Kingdom, which was a little taboo for the West Qin Kingdom. He just took a wait-and-see attitude and did not dare to attack forcibly, so that the East Yan kingdom could take a breath. At the beginning of the war, lingxuan sent people to Beijing to ask for food and grass. However, under the siege of the Three Kingdoms, what Dongyan lacked most was food and grass. This time, the emperor took the initiative to take out everything from the national treasury and began to distribute it. No one could fall behind, and no one could get special circumstances.In this way, the Shi family refused. They thought that the north side of the Shi family''s army was the most harsh and cold. If there was not enough food and grass, how could they fight in the future? "Mr. Shi, that''s not true." When Ning Cheng saw Shi Honglie, he strongly demanded that the food and grass should be packed with the shijiajun first. He retorted: "the cold protection of the shijiajun is enough, and the food and grass are also in operation. As long as we insist, are we afraid that we will not win a poor and bitter northern cold country?" On hearing this, Shi Honglie felt that Prime Minister Ning had something to say, and he had no ability to run the historians'' army. He could not help but look awe inspiring and said angrily, "Prime Minister Ning does not know the cruelty on the battlefield, the lack of food and grass, what kind of consequences will be caused. Can Prime Minister Ning bear it?" "Well, the history of adults so hoarse scolded Prime Minister Ning, feeling is on the battlefield, know what the battlefield is a situation?" If Prince Yong saw that he would not show up again, Shi Honglie would be able to fight with the help of historians and not pay attention to everyone. What can Shi Honglie know? He said that because it was arranged by the family, he was so satirized by Prince Yong that he turned red and speechless. "Mr. Wang, Mr. Shi is also concerned about chaos, and also for the sake of Dongyan." An adult holding a historian in his arms spoke out to ease up. "Hum." Prince Yong snorted coldly and sneered in his heart: it''s only their own heart that knows if they want to think about Dongyan. "Your Majesty, the old prince has not gone to battle for many years, and he does not understand the current situation. Please consider that the situation in the north is the coldest. We must not let the soldiers who serve the country feel cold!" Shi Honglie didn''t want to have a conflict with Prince Yong. The old man was just like a hooligan. He couldn''t make sense at all. He doesn''t care what he wants to say. He doesn''t look at anyone at all, but they can''t do it. Holding military power, he was originally suspected by the emperor. If he was provoked by Prince Yong, I don''t know what the end of the historian would be. At this juncture, there must be no more accidents. "Emperor, if you don''t worry about the situation in the north, you can let the king''s son go, or escort the grain and grass this time. If you really treat the historian''s army badly as you said, you can prepare for it again. No matter what, you can''t make the soldiers feel cold!" Prince Yong did not wait for the emperor to speak, but made another request. This words, let Shi Honglie''s face changed, very unnatural said: "Yan Shizi just married soon, and is the only root of Yongqin palace, this went to the battlefield but dangerous, or don''t make such a joke!" "Mr. Shi, I''m telling you the truth. I''m not joking." Prince Yong said very forcefully: "now, the state of Dongyan is besieged by the Three Kingdoms. I''m really old. Otherwise, I would have been in battle long ago. I don''t need to talk about it here. My son has grown up now. Even if he is my only root, he will give up for the sake of the country Prime Minister Ning looked at the upright Prince Yong with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart: this old man, who knows that historians will certainly obstruct him, just says that it''s like one thing, but he really frightens others. Shi Honglie''s face is changeable. He doesn''t know what to say. In the end, the emperor came out. Naturally, he would not let his only nephew go to the battlefield. He would rather give up his two sons than his brother''s only son. As for what the historians asked for, they didn''t get anything. They still arranged it like that. They wasted a lot of time and were ridiculed by Prince Yong for a long time. Historians have not asked for anything this time. Naturally, they will not give up. The people in charge of transporting grain and grass from all sides have been mobilized. The fastest official way is to send news all the way, so as to reach the destination as soon as possible. "Are you going to find King Rui?" Ling Xuan hears his proposal, some Leng Leng asks a way. "I''ve analyzed the situation over there with you, and I''m most worried about it. If King Rui loses, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he will make the West Qin serious. When the time comes, it will be difficult for three sides to attack, and the East Yan will not have an accident, so I must go there." Wan Huo Sheng Yan looked at Ling Xuan and said seriously. He had made up his mind in his eyes. It''s impossible to say that she is willing. Ling Xuan knows that she is reluctant to give up in her heart. But at this time, she can''t tolerate affectation. She can only support silently: "the food and grass on elder brother''s side are ready. General Meng Yi will let Dachang send it. He will take the post of Yun''s family and go there directly." "Tell Dachang not to transport grain and grass with the imperial court. I''m afraid that those who want to do so will take the opportunity to make trouble. What the Yuns transport will make general Meng Yi have no worries. What''s more, it will let the people of the Western Qin know that even if the three Kingdoms besiege, the eastern Yan state still has enough capital to support." The state of Dongyan can neither cause civil strife nor be defeated. "I know. I''ll let my brother know." The key was that Ling Xuan didn''t dare to make any jokes. As soon as Wan Sheng Yan went to King Rui, he left the capital in full view because he represented the escort of grain and grass.Lingxuan stood on the wall and watched him leave, but she didn''t dare to let it out. Over the past few years, he has always protected himself and appeared when he needed it most. He is like a hero. I don''t know whether he has solved the crisis of Dongyan like a hero this time. "Sister in law, let''s go back." When mei''er saw that her eyes were red, she knew that she would not give up, so she reminded her in a low voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 After Wan Sheng Yan had gone so far that she couldn''t even see her back. Ling Xuan put away her feelings and said with a smile to mei''er, "I''m going to visit Yun''s house. Are you coming with me? Or go back to the Palace first? " "I''d better go back first. There''s only one father in the palace." Mei''er bit her lip wisely and said, "let the groom take you to Yun''s house first, and then I''ll go back." This time, the elder brother''s departure is different from the usual. He used to play at will. This time, he is really in danger. I believe my father is worried at this time. However, the elder brother is stubborn, and his sister-in-law doesn''t advise him. He can only accompany him. I hope my father will feel better. "All right!" Knowing mei''er''s understanding, Ling Xuan doesn''t retort, but agrees to her arrangement. When they go down the castle, Ling Xuan and mei''er walk very slowly, followed by their own servant girls However, after arriving at the city wall, she saw a figure not far away. Ling Xuan''s figure froze for a moment, but didn''t say anything. Instead, she followed mei''er to the carriage until the man came here and stopped her. "Mel, get in the carriage first." Ling Xuan lightly orders. Mei''er looks at the visitor suspiciously. Then, with the help of the servant girl, she gets on the carriage and waits quietly inside. "Xuan''er." Shi Minglei looks at the little girl who looks more and more like xuanyuanjin in front of him. He remembers the bright woman who laughed that year. She is so bright and attractive. In the face of him, lingxuan just showed a standard smile, and then kept silent. "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ve been married. Time flies." That would have jumped into his arms, coquettishly crying for delicious little girl, has grown up. And the original intimacy with no defense, also in the time flies, disappeared clean. "Ha ha Time goes by so fast that many memories are not grasped, so... " She made it very clear that in her heart, he can only be regarded as a stranger, there is no need to entangle with him. Shi Minglei was in a trance because of his determination. He thought that he would never be a concubine because of his humble status. Therefore, he would not enter the government. That scene, so clear, portrayed in his mind, will never be forgotten. At that time, mother''s unauthorized decision changed everyone''s fate and made herself silent for a lifetime. Now, mother regretted, but beauty has already become the favorite of others, has nothing to do with themselves. "I know, at that time, you were so small and ignorant that you often fell down when you walked." Shi Minglei recalled the little girl who wanted to hold her in the palm of her hand. She showed a bright smile and said, "after you fall down, you don''t want your parents to hold you. Instead, you come to my arms and let me take you to eat delicious food You''ve almost eaten all the things in Taolu. " In the memory of the two generations, many of them are confused, but lingxuan remembers very clearly that at that time, the smile of her parents was the most kind, and the two uncles who held her favorite were also the best. Now, because time flies, everything has changed. Even, one of the two uncles is still her own enemy, so she won''t allow herself to talk to him They''re too close. "I eat too much, so I have no taste for anything now." Ling Xuan smiles gracefully, but her resistance is so obvious that she won''t hurt herself for anyone. Intentionally close, get obvious resistance, Shi Minglei also did not say anything more, but continue to chat a few words, with Yun lingxuan goodbye. "Master, I always think he wants to say something." Ying''er is paying attention to the man with sadness hidden in the bottom of his eyes, thinking that fortunately, his master has been given away by shiziye, otherwise, I don''t know how many good men will be sad. The master''s mother is really a legend. Even after she died for so many years, she is still thought about by others and can''t be forgotten. Looking at Shi Minglei''s back, Ling Xuan said with a cold smile, "it''s too late to say anything now. I hope he is not the murderer of my parents, otherwise I won''t let him and the government go." At that time, she knew about the humiliation of her mother by the Duke and wife of Zhenguo. Unfortunately, her mother was broad-minded and did not care any more. If she were, she would surely teach the self righteous old woman a lesson, and let her know that the cloud family is far better than the town government. Ying''er knows the thorn in her master''s heart. Instead of making a sound, she accompanies her to Yun''s house in silence. Without the carriage, Ling Xuan walked very slowly. She took it as a leisurely walk. Looking at the people who didn''t know how much the war would change, she sighed that sometimes it was better not to know, so as not to plan this and prepare that. Passing by Taolu, lingxuan saw that the business was good. She didn''t go in. She just saw the food restaurant on the opposite side and found that it was for sale. She was stunned. She thought how Shangguan Yanlan had closed the only one who made money?Shangguan''s family and xuanwangfu need more money. She knows best. When is Shangguan Yanlan so wise? She knows that before, the gourmet restaurant belonged to Shangguan Yanlan. Later, because she married xuanwang, she couldn''t do business with it, so she gave the gourmet restaurant to Shangguan family. Now she wants to sell it. Is it because she was defeated by Shangguan family? "Ask the shopkeeper if you know what''s going on." She went to Jiangnan, and because of all kinds of things, she had no chance to talk to Shangguan Yanlan. Now, she must be very tired to compete with a lot of women for the territory in the palace. There is also a child who was born not long ago, and she should protect it well. It is her lifeblood, and she can''t throw it away. If you lose it, you will be doomed. "Yes." Green willow took a look at the shadow and felt that it was better to do such a thing by herself. Lvliu came out soon after she went in. Without waiting for lingxuan to speak, she took the initiative to tell him, "master, the shopkeeper said that the business of the food restaurant was good before, but I don''t know why. Soon after xuanwang left Beijing, he took the initiative to close down and said that he wanted to sell it." What is Shangguan Yanlan thinking? Lingxuan doesn''t think she can''t get along with silver. There must be a reason for this, so she pays special attention to it. However, it''s no use guessing too much when you don''t know what other people''s actions are doing. It''s just for the shopkeeper of Taolu to pay attention and send news to Yun''s home. Only a few days later, lingxuan knows what Shangguan Yanlan is up to. She can''t help but admire her trick. She is a perfect match with wanhou lingxuan. In the past life, she really shouldn''t be in the middle of them. Shangguan Yanlan sells food restaurant for what? It''s nice to say that it''s to raise money to help the imperial court. There''s nothing to help. It''s just a small effort. The money sold in the food restaurant is handed over to the emperor by Shangguan Yanlan, who gives it to the emperor in person and tells the emperor the good intentions of xuanwangfu. This hand is very beautiful. He wears a high hat for xuanwang''s house, which virtually attracts a good reputation for xuanwang. On the contrary, Princess Xuan has a good reputation, but the richest man Yun''s family has a reputation of being stingy, selfish, regardless of the rise and fall of the country, and even affects a lot of business. Lingxuan can''t help admiring Shangguan Yanlan, but thinks it''s not her handwriting at all. Why does Shangguan Yanlan tangle with Wanzhe lingxuan? It can be said that the gourmet restaurant has helped her a lot. If she doesn''t rely on the gourmet restaurant, it''s really hard for her to have her own money. Wanzhe lingxuan is not the one who keeps others'' good in mind. When he really gets to the top, the first one will probably be Shangguan Yanlan. "The cloud family has never had a good reputation, and they are not afraid of one more." Yuntao''s answer to the crowd is quite domineering. In the face of other people''s questions, Yuntao''s answer can definitely annoy many people. Those who are respectable, envious and envious of the wealth of the Yun family are full of morality and justice. Unexpectedly, Yuntao doesn''t care about the false name at all, so he is naturally depressed. Yuntao said the same thing. Since xuanyuanjin and Yunqing had a cloud family, who has said that the cloud family has been good for so many years? Those people can''t see the contribution of the cloud family at all. They just feel that the cloud family is rich, which makes them feel uncomfortable. They don''t know how much money the cloud family will give to the imperial court every year. This time, how much more money will be given to support the war. The cloud family doesn''t need to explain this to anyone, just have a clear conscience. However, some people don''t want the cloud family to keep a low profile. They want the cloud family to be ruined. Some people in the Jinluan palace read a book about the Yun family. They said that the Yun family was rich and heartless, and the country was in dire straits. They didn''t want to help at all. Instead, they covered their pockets tightly and didn''t pull out a cent. They didn''t deserve to stay in the capital This is echoed by many people, who feel that the cloud family is really not benevolent to the rich. "Emperor, even the mentally retarded women like Princess Xuan know that they want to support the soldiers fighting in the border areas. However, the cloud family is guarding the wealth of their families and refuses to use any money. They just ignore the crisis of Dongyan. They have no intention to stay in Dongyan. They may even obstruct them and do something that can''t be seen." One accusation is not enough, and another one is added, which almost affirms that the cloud family colludes with foreign enemies and will betray the country. Looking at those who were afraid of chaos, Prince Yong was really worried about the future of Dongyan - Dongyan was not under the siege of the Three Kingdoms, but also in the hands of these selfish guys. If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice. The dispute in the court hall not only attracted Yuntao, but also made yunlingxuan wear the imperial uniform of the imperial concubine and go to the Jinluan hall. Brother and sister, one after the other, went to the temple to ask for their good-bye. The emperor asked them to stay flat, and then waves of verbal attacks began. He wanted to let Yuntao admit on the spot that the cloud family was not benevolent for the sake of wealth and colluded with foreign enemies, so he asked the emperor to make a decision and take the life of the cloud family. Yun lingxuan stood on the Jinluan hall, looking at those dignified adults who were aiming at the Yun family. After a sneer, she raised her voice and said, "emperor, I have something to tell you.""He said Looking at the fearless Yun lingxuan, the emperor felt that time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, they were all old. Once I remember, they were young, and they were in the same face, listening to the confident talk. "To inform the emperor, you adults swear as if you have grasped the evidence of the Yun family''s misconduct. You are making a big speech in the Jinluan palace. I hope the adults will come up with substantial evidence. I am willing to prove that the Yun family is innocent with all the things of the Yun family. I hope the emperor can return the Yun family''s innocence." When lingxuan said this, she had already knelt down. Yuntao followed her, and she did the same thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Looking at Yun lingxuan''s calm appearance, the emperor''s heart beat for a while and felt that the cloud family was asking for the lives of several adults. After several times of finding fault, I believe that no matter who it is, it will be disgusted and angry - these old stubborn people really don''t pay attention to the cloud family, and they don''t know the power of the cloud family. "Wei Chen begged the emperor to give the cloud family a clean reputation, so as to avoid the common people in the capital not knowing and following the same advice, as if the cloud family were really treason." Yunxiao also stood up, knelt down on the side of yunlingxuan, and said clearly. In this way, it makes the adults who are talking freely confused. They just think that the cloud family is easy to handle. Every time they are in trouble, they will take out a lot of money. Anyway, they can''t spend it all. It''s also right to take out a little to solve everyone''s problems. But this time, not only Yun lingxuan went to the hall, but also Yun Xiao knelt down and begged. What''s going to happen? "Do you hear me? Just now you said that the cloud family has a different purpose. Do you have any evidence? " The emperor makes a voice to ask, the meaning in that words is to help the cloud family to make things clear. They all looked at each other, and finally a humble official got stuck. He said in a hard voice: "to tell the emperor, I don''t mean that the cloud family has a different purpose. I just feel that the cloud family is guarding the wealth of the family and is selfish. After all, a lady like princess Lianxuan has sold her own property for the sake of the state of Dongyan. It''s very valuable." "Yes, by comparison, the cloud family seems to be going too far!" When someone says something, naturally someone agrees. They''re all from the same boat. They can''t jump long without anyone. "Shizifei, do you understand what you mean?" The emperor threw the topic back to Yun lingxuan, thinking that it would be good for the Yun family to come up with money to ease the situation. After all, the Treasury is really going to be empty. Old fox, lingxuan naturally understood the emperor''s meaning, but she still pretended not to understand and said: "return to the emperor, I don''t understand." "Tell me about it." Little fox, very cunning. "Tell the emperor that you all share the emperor''s worries with the salary of the imperial court. The reward of each year is not as good as that of the cloud family and the ordinary rich family, right?"!? Even people like Princess Xuan know how to support the imperial court. Why don''t you know how to squeeze out your own money to share the emperor''s worries, but you always think about the cloud family''s money? Every time something big or small happens, good things don''t come to Yun''s family, but bad things come to Yun''s family. They have to spread out their money, and then they will be charged with treason. My wife thinks that Yun''s family is very crooked, so please don''t think about Yun''s money any more. Yun''s family is not a real fool, and they earn everything aboveboard. Why should Yun''s family give money every time you talk about it How are you Yun lingxuan''s words, but he didn''t say anything. The adults who ran had nothing to say, which made the emperor remember that they also had money. "The cloud family is not an imperial merchant. There''s no need to let the cloud family bleed every time!" Prime Minister Ning reminds me in a quiet way, just like an old fox. Present, that is not always sophisticated fox. This was originally meant to calculate the cloud family, but let Yun lingxuan calculate them, so that those adults who were bleeding in their hearts might give up. But no matter how they make trouble, this time, Yun lingxuan''s answer is very simple: Yun family, no more. Many people are surprised by this resolute attitude, but there are more dissatisfaction. They think that the cloud family is deliberately dragging down the state of Dongyan, and they only do so when they want something wrong with the state of Dongyan. "Tell the emperor that Prince Yong will meet outside the hall." The sharp voice of eunuch rang out, which made the courtiers stupefied for a while, only to find that Prince Yong did not go to court today. "Xuan!" "Prince Xuanyong entered the palace." When Prince Yong entered the temple, all his eyes fell on him, which was not painful to him. "I''ll see the emperor." When Prince Yong entered the palace, he could not kneel down to show the emperor''s respect for him. "No gift." "Thank you, Emperor." After thanking, Prince Yong raised his head, looked at the situation in the palace, and said in a voice, "tell the emperor, I have something to tell you." "He said Brother Huang''s eyes are a little too bright. "I write to the emperor, the son of the old minister, saying that the food and grass escorted by him is coming to the place where the army is stationed. He also states that the herbs prepared by the cloud family are of great use because of the weather. He also says that the cloud family has spared no effort in this time, and has almost exhausted all the financial resources of the cloud family to raise food and grass, herbs and royal medicine for the army of King Rui and general Meng Yi The cold thing is about to reach its destination, so I want to ask for credit for the cloud family. Not everyone can do it. " Prince Yong said that his face was comfortable, but those adults who just argued and wanted to peel off the skin of the cloud family were confused. Do you think they are all wrong and even slandered when they blame the cloud family? Such a dramatic scene made everyone confused. On the Jinluan hall, there was a complete silence, as if all the people were gone. The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.The emperor, too, because he wanted to squeeze the money out of the cloud family in his heart. As a result, they had already been ready before they could wait for orders. This result really made them feel ashamed. "Shizifei, Yuntao, what do you want me to reward you for?" The emperor sighed in his heart and felt guilty, so he asked in a voice. He generously wanted them to open their own mouth. As long as he could do it, he would try his best to agree. Yunlingxuan and Yuntao look at each other. Yuntao says, "tell the emperor that Xiaomin wants nothing. He just wants to get justice for the Yuns. He doesn''t want to be accused of being rich and unkind, or even treason, to kill the nine ethnic groups!" As early as when they went to Jinluan palace, they knew that there would be such a result, so they calculated hard for those self righteous old friends to let them know that the cloud family is not so easy to bully. The cloud family can spend all their money to play with them. Can they do it? "Please prove it for the cloud family!" Lingxuan kowtowed and asked. "Please prove it for the cloud family!" Yunxiao is also asking. The aggressive attitude of the cloud family makes everyone wilt and feel bad. They hate the ruthlessness of the cloud family. They are waiting for them here and they can''t even speak. "I will find out and rectify the name of the cloud family. You can rest assured." The emperor also sighed, and then said, "Yuntao is righteous and benevolent. He was granted the title of benevolent and righteous marquis. The cloud family is a real big family. I give it to Renyi mansion... " A series of rewards that do not cost any money, for others, is the most expected, but for Yuntao, he does not pay attention at all. The hereditary benevolent and righteous Marquis, will nianer see a little marquis in the eye? If he wants to, it''s all his. Others are admiring Yun''s family, but when Yun Tao was in the family, he hung the plaque of Ren Yi''s house in Yun''s house No one can understand this. Only he and his relatives can understand that the cloud family is more important than the benevolence and righteousness government. Moreover, Yunfu can only be regarded as a small family in the capital. It''s not impressive and there''s no guarantee. It''s better to hang up a Renyi mansion, or shock those who want to get up all day long. As for Yuntao, he entered the court of Dongyan Kingdom and was no longer a simple businessman. However, some people are dissatisfied with the emperor''s reward, especially historians. In the court hall, they sternly questioned why the cloud family only supported Rui Wang and Meng Yi, but ignored the historians? Is it hard to say, do they despise the army of historians, or do they have any other deep meaning? Ling Xuan was extremely dissatisfied with such a ridiculous question, but after all, the army of historians was fighting in the north. If it was easily erased, it would become an excuse for historians to find fault. So when she was in the palace, she easily used the excuse of just being surrounded by the cloud family to refute the dissatisfied people. "Isn''t shijiajun Princess Youxuan? She wants to contribute to xuanwang so sincerely. How can the cloud family rob xuanwang''s hard work? " What Shangguan Yanlan wants to do, she can''t do it. It doesn''t matter if you want to win a good reputation. It''s your business, but you should never be involved in the cloud family. Don''t blame her for being rude. Fame is good or bad, just like the good and evil of human beings, a little struggle between heaven and hell is enough. People were so understated a sentence to refute almost vomit blood, that Shangguan Yanlan put together the silver, not enough to vomit saliva cloud home, this can compare? Those people are still arguing, saying that they can''t let the soldiers in the border cold. They are fighting for the East Yan Kingdom These words said that their waist didn''t hurt and their legs didn''t hurt, but lingxuan felt toothache and died of acid. "The cloud family has done everything." Yuntao looked at those old people who were not willing to give up. His eyes flashed and he said: "you are so dedicated to share your worries for the kingdom of Dongyan and the emperor. If you can''t go to the battlefield, just like the cloud family, you can do a little bit. I believe the Emperor will be more grateful to you for your concerted efforts!" Yun lingxuan listened to the elder brother''s words, and then looked at the adults who argued that they were black and green, and they had white faces. She felt inexplicably comfortable. "I thank you for your generosity. As for the silver items, I will let my father-in-law in the palace be responsible. At that time, I will tell the world so that the people of Dongyan can remember your kindness!" The emperor is also very dark. These old guys usually pretend to be so mean that they lose their links when they get to the key. They are stingy and mean. They always want to get some rewards. This time, they won''t bleed. He''s the emperor in vain. Without waiting for the answers from all the adults, the emperor had already ordered them to wear a high hat, and they could not refuse. In this way, all of them would bleed, and for the sake of fame and family honor, they could not afford to pay less. Thinking about it, I felt very resentful, and the angry eyes fell on the Yun brothers and sisters, It''s all their fault. In the face of such anger, lingxuan just shrugs her shoulders, but Yuntao doesn''t pay attention to them at all - the Yuns are not so cowardly and bullying as they think."Emperor, in fact, we should reward Princess Xuan more for all this. If she didn''t take the lead, how could you let me have a chance to help you!" Prince Yong is the darkest old fox. He knows how much these people love the money they are going to take out, but he has to sprinkle salt on the wound, so that they don''t even have a chance to hurt. "Yes, it''s time to give a good reward to Princess Xuan. My prince Xuan married the right princess." Such an understated praise shows that no matter what Shangguan Yanlan has done before, she will let bygones be bygones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 This time, all people hate Shangguan Yanlan, feel that all things, are her out, otherwise how can they bleed? No matter how many things happened to the state of Dongyan, even in the poorest and most difficult times, the emperor did not let them pay money. He was just using the power of the Treasury and the royal family. This time, it was the first time. I think the emperor would know the benefits later, and their day would not be better. Think of all this, people''s hearts are boiling, always feel a nest of fire, can''t send out, can''t swallow. Originally, today they wanted to make the cloud family bleed heavily. However, the cloud family had already made a budget and won the emperor''s reward, which made Yuntao a benevolent and righteous Hou. When they saw him, they saluted and said hello to him. However, after they were calculated, they didn''t get any good points, and they had to swallow this dumb loss. They could think what they wanted Why are you depressed? Ling Xuan was not dissatisfied with other people''s anger and injustice. Instead, she had a sly smile in her eyes. She thought that she would have a good time to watch these days. It''s really exciting. According to the emperor''s orders, the most trusted people were sent to supervise. It was clear at a glance what the family wanted to do. If a charge was put down, they would not die, so they were all regretful. Even their intestines were green. Thinking about why they wanted to provoke the Yun family at the beginning, how could they not remember that Yun lingxuan was the imperial concubine of the Yongqin palace? Who is Prince Yong? Is cannibalism does not vomit the bone, who bullies his family''s person, can also let them go in vain? At the beginning, Shi pingting humiliated Wan Qie mei''er on the street. The next day, she went to the palace and asked Wan Qie mei''er for the identity of a princess. When Shi pingting saw Wan Qie mei''er, she knelt down and asked for her respects. How could they not think clearly about her character? Now regret, too late. Shangguan Yanlan''s affectation was noble in people''s eyes before, but now it''s despicable in people''s eyes - she''s benefited, but she''s harmed so many people, so now all the ladies in the capital are not willing to deal with Princess Xuan, and even show a few words: they''re afraid of being calculated. For such an evaluation, Shangguan Yanlan was angry and almost ran away. Where does she want to sell the gourmet restaurant? It''s not her attention at all - the only thing she can hold in her hand is the gourmet restaurant. At least she can leave some money for herself. It''s the guarantee of her future. It''s for her son, and it can make her look up in the palace. However, all this was destroyed by Shi Hongzhen. He ordered himself to sell the food house, because xuanwang said when he left the palace that no matter what, she would listen to Shi Hongzhen''s instructions, so she sold it with pain. At the beginning of the sale, she sent the silver to the concubine. She was praised and earned so much reputation for xuanwang. She thought it was worth it and was happy in her heart - but now, all the people are scolding themselves, saying that she was fishing for fame and was mean, but she didn''t get any good at all. She just got a few compliments from the emperor, which pushed her away When she got to the hot spot, even the people in the palace looked at her, which made her feel depressed. However, just because so many things happened, she couldn''t do anything, because she said it herself, and no one would believe that she did it after listening to other people''s arrangement. All the sufferings were her attempts alone, and she didn''t even have a chance to complain. As long as the people who are in the limelight are not the Yun family, lingxuan doesn''t care about them. Because the cloud family has paid so much money, the people in the cloud family are relieved. After all, they are not very rich. If they don''t want to lose face, they even have to get dowries from their wives. Taking advantage of this noisy time, lingxuan takes a break and goes to Rui palace. When she sees Ning yue''er who is more and more peaceful, she feels an unspeakable pain in her heart. She knew that Ning yue''er was originally the kind of woman with a simple and elegant face, but she had a kind of fiery woman in her heart. Otherwise, she would not become friends with people like Gu Fengwu. Although they had some relatives, not all of them could make friends. However, after she married ruiwang, it seems that many things have changed. As Princess Rui, she must be dignified and polite, and she must take care of everything, because they can''t lose and can''t afford to lose, especially when they are in the royal family. Because of this, Ning yue''er would rather enjoy the pain of thinking about his son than have his son in danger. "I''m fine." Ning yue''er said with a faint smile to lingxuan''s concerned eyes, but she was actually envious of her. This little girl, who used to be unimportant, even used novel and precious jewelry to buy off her mother and her own little girl when she first met her, is now above herself in mentality. Although she is the princess of Xuan, her status is higher than her, but she can''t get the attention of Rui Wang, which is a woman''s sorrow. When Yun lingxuan didn''t get married, Wan Sheng Yan promised her to be a couple all her life, which was the envy of many women.Therefore, her heart is calm, there is no resentment, no demanding, not to ask, so she is happier than herself. If she didn''t have a son, she didn''t know what she would be like, but fortunately, she now had what she wanted to protect and care about, and didn''t focus on that man alone. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether she would destroy everything that she couldn''t get. "The child is fine." When lingxuan came to Rui palace, she mainly wanted to tell her, "Sifang city is coming. They will arrive safely. They will be taken good care of. Don''t worry!" That child is also Ning Yue''s biggest hope and support. She should celebrate that Ning yue''er is a real lady from a big family. She has been brought up very well. She is not like Shangguan Yanlan. She is pretentious and she wants to show off by trampling on everyone. If Ning yue''er is such a person, their friendship should be over. Speaking of the child, that is the softest in Ning yue''er''s heart. Her eyes were red and she said with a choking voice: "xuan''er, thank you!" If it wasn''t for Yun lingxuan, the child would not have been taken away by Yun''s family and paid so much attention to. Rui Wang in their heart, not as Yun lingxuan a word, a look. "Sister yue''er, do we need to say thank you?" The sound of "xuan''er" made her a little trance, and she couldn''t help smiling most sincerely. For a moment, the estrangement between the two disappeared, and the rest was mutual concern and concern. "I haven''t seen yunshang since she got married, and I don''t know if she''s doing well?" Because it was inconvenient for her to go out at that time, she didn''t take part in their marriage. And because Rui Wang wanted to protect her only child, she pretended to be ill and didn''t see her. "She''s very nice. My aunt is very nice to her. In addition, the old family is only accompanied by sister yunshang. She''s very happy." Qin yunshang used to be everyone''s concern, but now it''s better, it can be regarded as reassuring for them. "Good." She got status and dignity, but lost the best. Others are not as beautiful as she is, but they get a peaceful life. Some people always lose, and life is not perfect. Only by comforting themselves in this way can they suppress the injustice and resentment in their hearts. "I don''t know what happened to Anu. She married far away to Nanyu, and I don''t know if she is used to it there, and whether she can adapt." The silly girl who once added countless joys to them now has to face everything by herself. I don''t know if she has adapted. She didn''t think that the king of leisure in Nanyu was a simple one. Relatively, ANU had to face more difficulties. "Anu will be fine, God will take care of the sincere and simple people!" Lingxuan thought of the letter sent by Anu before and laughed silently. That guy doesn''t look at the idle king at all. You don''t like me, you don''t take good care of me, and I''m not afraid of it - because she has a cloud family supporting her, and she''s not afraid of anyone bullying her. The cloud family can manage her carefree eating and drinking for a lifetime. Who is she afraid of? At the beginning, just to appease her homesickness, but unexpectedly, she became a supporter of Anu. She still thought it was very good. "What is bad in your eyes?" Ning yue''er angrily glanced at her and said with a smile: "it''s rare to come here. There are no people in the palace to accompany me to dinner. Please stay here today and have dinner with me!" "Good!" Knowing her loneliness, lingxuan didn''t refuse. As soon as Wan Shengyan left, she felt that she missed him so much that she didn''t know if she could bear the thought of him. She had been married for some time, and the two people were inseparable. It seemed that she had been used to his care for a long time. When I was in the south of the Yangtze River, although I had to leave, I could at least know his news, his arrangements, and he was safe and good, so I can rest assured. But now, he directly went to the battlefield, where the news, he can''t receive the first time, the kind of trance and worry in the heart, presumably Ning yue''er has already tried. No woman wants her man to go to war. No matter how hard it is, they have to bear it. "Another day, take Fengwu and yunshang and get together in Rui palace. Without Anu, we won''t change our original agreement." Life, when the most simple, the most time friend. They all have sisters, but they don''t have the fate to worry about each other, so she cares more about them. "Even if Anu is not here, he will be our best and most important friend all his life!" Lingxuan''s mouth showed a bright smile, and looked at Ning yue''er with a smile. She felt that all the difficulties and pain disappeared at that moment. After dinner with Ning yue''er and talking for a long time, Ling Xuan goes out of Prince Rui''s house and goes to Prince Yong''s house Can say, will not be hidden in the heart, fermentation into a certain toxin, she believes Ning Yue son will deal with everything. In this world, not like what her mother said, all people advocate the result of one person for life, so she hopes Ning yue''er can adjust herself well. After all, she has more road to go. If she can''t bear it now, she will suffer more in the future.Yunlingyan and hairpin ceremony, lingxuan want to do, as a result, because of the current situation, can only watch it miss, even without a family to accompany. This became the regret in lingxuan''s heart. At least when she and her hairpin ceremony were accompanied by Wan Sheng Yan, she didn''t know whether Xuanyuan Yi could make up for Lingyan''s regret. This guy, if such circumstance still can''t let Ling Yan understand his heart, that really silly. Lingxuan doesn''t know how chaotic the world outside the capital is. She just knows that the capital has recovered its peace and prosperity after the initial panic. All people seem to forget the cruelty of the war, or feel that the war is so far away from them. It will be a long time before it will be affected, so there is no previous panic and a peaceful life is restored. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Yuntao was granted the title of benevolent and righteous Marquis, and joined hands with Prince Yong to punish those self righteous and greedy old friends who coveted the family''s wealth. Finally, Yuntao calmed down the family. At least, he was not tricked or mentioned again. Everyone likes quiet days. Ling Xuan walks on both sides of Yun''s house and Prince Yongqin''s house. She lives a free life with a deep yearning. She doesn''t know how to ease her deep heart. The South feather country finally started, perhaps not in Wan wait for Ling Xuan to expect, but in Yun Ling Xuan and others to expect. Because of the provocation of Nanyu Kingdom, the Emperor gave an order to put Jimo Leyou under house arrest, so as to guard against another moth. Who knows if she will have any influence in the capital and give Dongyan a fatal blow. This result, Shangguan Yanlan is the most favorite, she would like the emperor''s order down, killed Jimo Le Yao, anyway sad woman has been her thorn in the eye, fortunately Xuan Wang doted on her for so long, did not let her pregnant, otherwise she really can''t guarantee that she will be cruel again. Gu Fengwu, Ling Xuan and Qin yunshang are all married, but they are not pregnant with children, so they have an excuse to get together, but they can''t go back to the comfortable nature when they were young. There is a touch of sadness and missing between their eyebrows, so they must know each other''s thoughts. Yunbo, who left the capital under the protection of Yunyi, finally came back safely. However, he brought the news that Yuntao and others all told him that Yunbo''s family had been robbed many times because of the trouble of the people of the northern cold Kingdom, and the credit of xuanwang. They not only want money, but also want to bring down the cloud family, so the people who disguise as road robbers are all the people of the wing king of the northern cold kingdom. Finally, under the arrangement of Yun Yi, they are exterminated completely, but they finally make the cloud family lose a lot. "Wanhou lingxuan can''t stay any longer." Yun lingxuan thought of the gratitude and resentment between the past and the present, and said so full of resentment. She thought before that, when Wanzao lingxuan went to the highest position, she would pull him down and let him taste the taste of life rather than death. However, Wanzao lingxuan, without the support of the cloud family, was completely crazy. He can betray the state of Dongyan regardless of everything, and even use the people of Dongyan as bait. He is crazy to the extreme. If he doesn''t get rid of it, the whole state of Dongyan will be doomed. "Now, there''s no excuse. We''ll wait until the state of Dongyan is settled." Prince Yong''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Everyone felt that the old prince who did not do anything wrong every day really did not grasp a little power, which was really naive. Perhaps, sometimes, the least impressive is the most powerful. "Hum, when lingxuan is in the north, there is only one result, that is victory." When I think of lingxuan, who has been agitated for so long, even Shengyan, who has been agitated, I have hundreds or tens of thousands of murders in my heart. She is not the kind of woman who is so weak that she doesn''t know how to live. The blood of her former life and the danger that the cloud family will almost destroy the family again and again in this life, she has long known that if she wants to live, she has to step on the blood of others. She is too kind, and it is her own death. If she had an accident, she would rather have her hands covered with blood type in order to live. "Let''s wait for him to return to Beijing." Prince Yong seemed to be a bit resourceful. King Yong saw lingxuan''s anger. He knew that his daughter-in-law was not as weak as other girls. He just wondered where her hatred for King Xuan came from? Although it''s not right for Wanzao lingxuan to do so, it''s normal for him to be defeated by the enemy since ancient times. As long as he gets the position, he will be the one who can speak. Sure enough, when the first snow fell in the capital, the northern side of the great victory, Xuan Wang with Shi Jiajun, defeated the siege of the northern cold Kingdom, and achieved the greatest victory. As soon as the news came back to the capital, the whole capital was boiling and felt that it was the best gift for the new year. But the situation of ruiwang is not optimistic. "Damn it." Lingxuan held the letter in her hand, and her eyes burst out with strong anger. If lingxuan were in front of her at this time, she would have lost her mind and raised her machete to kill the cruel guy. Originally, with the support of the cloud family, King Rui was bound to win this battle. After all, not all the forces in Nanyu wanted the two countries to fight. To break the peace situation, they naturally lagged behind, including the idle king. However, after the Nanyu Kingdom couldn''t eat Dongyan Kingdom, it fulfilled its agreement with lingxuan. It dragged King Rui to attack continuously every day, but it didn''t confront them head-on. It was just delaying their time, consuming their patience and food and grass demand, so that King Xuan could seize the first opportunity, win the hearts of the people, and then return to Beijing earlier than King Rui. This step-by-step calculation is really well intentioned to the extreme. "Why?" Lingxuan vented her hatred for both generations of lingxuan. After she was unwilling to go step by step, she had to be led by the nose by lingxuan. "Wanhou lingxuan, in this life, I will never let the cloud family be manipulated by you any more. Your ambition will die with you!""Brother, can you let Princess Baili start the war again?" Since it''s going to be chaotic, let everything be chaotic. It''s better than the chaos of Dongyan. A hundred Li rejuvenation needs a hundred wastes to be revived, those unfavorable factors to be eradicated, and military power to be grasped. Therefore, this may be a better opportunity. If we make good use of it, the northern cold kingdom will be her, and no one can take it away. Yuntao looks at his sister, who is full of anxiety. He is stunned for a moment. He knows that she is angered by the letter sent by Wan Cheng Yan, so he will lose his mind to say such words. "Xuan''er, it''s not easy to talk about the war. If the northern cold Kingdom starts the war again and loses, how can chun''er face the people of the whole northern cold kingdom?" North cold country is different from other countries, it is poor to live next to each other, the war will only make them worse. This time, it didn''t have much to do with the northern Han kingdom. As a result, because the wing king wanted to plan a hundred Li rejuvenation, he provoked a war with the eastern Yan Kingdom and wanted to join hands with wanhou lingxuan to benefit each other. Lingxuan knew that she was selfish and completely ignored the safety of the people. However, she had a bigger shadow in her heart. She was afraid that the events of the previous life would be staged in this life, so she had to stop them, even if they were doomed. She would rather bear all her sins than see things happen again in her previous life. She watched her beloved relatives, lovers and friends die because of Wanzao lingxuan''s ambition. "The law of war, isn''t there procrastination?" Lingxuan''s mouth showed a grim smile and said, "if lingxuan of wanhou let Nanyu drag Rui Wang, then we''ll let Beihan drag Shi Jiajun, and let lingxuan of wanhou jump all the time. All the food and grass of Beihan are from the cloud family, and let all the forces of the cloud family in Beihan be dispatched by Baili Huichun. It''s a meeting for my sister-in-law "Courtesy." She would rather destroy the cloud family than let it fall into the hands of lingxuan or others. Yuntao''s eyes blinked for a moment, and he felt uncertain about lingxuan. In recent years, he was in the north cold country. He didn''t know how Ling Xuan supported the cloud family. He just felt that the cloud family didn''t fall into other people''s hands. It was strange and a little strange. In his understanding, the cloud family had been completely separated by those covetous people in the capital. Lingxuan, a ten-year-old, just propped up the whole cloud family. She didn''t even ask her grandmother and uncle to help. And now, he found a fierce power from xuan''er, which was more dignified and domineering than the real princess Bai Li Huichun. What happened in the past eight years? Why did Xuaner, who used to be charming, become what she is now? He once asked, but the answer he got was that there was no trace to find. Was xuan''er just like that different mother? "Elder brother, I would rather the cloud family be destroyed in my hands than fall into other people''s hands!" Seeing that he was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking, lingxuan spoke again with a firm tone and a touch of determination. For the cloud family, Yuntao also thinks that it is a burden, because none of them is willing to bear it. However, if they give up rashly, don''t say whether they are right or not, the parents who can stand up to the spirit of heaven, that is, the old people who help the cloud family and are wholehearted to the cloud family, they can''t bear it, so the cloud family can''t give up without all kinds of helplessness. After careful consideration, Yuntao finally nodded. Ling Xuan is afraid that her elder brother will not be able to talk about it, so she tells Yun Tao that she will write a letter to Bai Li Huichun in person about it. As for what decision to make, it''s up to her. She doesn''t have to worry about it. What she wants to say is something she knows in her previous life. She knows that her rebirth has changed everyone''s fate. At this time, Baili Huichun is already the king of the northern Han Kingdom, and wanhou lingxuan has mastered the whole East Yan kingdom. But now, they are still struggling on that road, and have no doubt about the future. Because the state of Dongyan was trapped and besieged by the Three Kingdoms, the whole Chinese new year was not as busy as usual, and the capital city was also depressed. Because of lingxuan''s hand, Baili Huichun finally made up his mind to take over the military power of Yiwang on the ground that he was defeated. When lingxuan was about to return to the imperial court, he was caught off guard and forced to stay in the north to deal with it, but he felt puzzled. He wants to find the wing king and ask, what''s going on? However, the king of wings was put under house arrest by the hundred Li old emperor. Even if lingxuan searched all over, he couldn''t find his people. Because he wasn''t in Dongyan, he couldn''t do anything for a moment. I thought that I should be on the way back to Beijing at this time. I should go back to Beijing earlier than King Rui, and get the affirmation of my father earlier, so as to achieve my goal earlier. However, because of the northern cold country''s troops once again, he was so angry that he had to bear it. Moreover, because of the problem of food and grass, he could not send troops without scruple as before. The troops of the northern Han Kingdom trapped Ling Xuan of Wanzao. On the other hand, the troops of the southern Yu Kingdom also trapped Ling Rui of Wanzao."I''m sure I''ll do it." Ling Xuan looked at people''s disapproval and said firmly. "Sister in law, it''s not safe for you to go to the border as a woman." Wan Hou mei''er said anxiously, thinking that elder brother''s sister-in-law was the most worried. If she really let her go to the border alone, how could she get it!? "Mei''er, my sister-in-law doesn''t go alone. I''ll be fine if they protect me." Ling Xuan''s head looks at those who don''t agree. How can she make them understand why they have to go to see Wan Sheng Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "That won''t do either." Wan Hou mei''er shook her head and refused to say, "brother, even if you are bullied by others in the capital, how can you be willing to let you suffer the hardships of thousands of miles?" "Xuan''er, mei''er is right. If you have anything to do, just write to Yan''er. Why do you have to go by yourself?" Prince Yong also disagreed. If there is something wrong with his daughter-in-law, it''s strange that his son is not crazy. "Xuan''er, what the old prince said is that if you have something to do, it''s better for you to send it by yourself than for you to take people with you and suffer from the pain of tiaopei." Yuntao doesn''t agree either. Although lingxuan''s skill is good, he doesn''t agree when he wants to go out to the battlefield. She is the only one who is related by blood. How can she stand up to her dead parents if something happens to her again? Everyone you a I a of advise, let Ling Xuan big hand rub his temple, some helpless showed a wry smile, said his determined to go there. "Father, mei''er, elder brother, it''s not that xuan''er is willful and has to go there, but I have a reason to go!" Ling Xuan saw that many people were looking at her in surprise, so she began to explain seriously: "the little princess wrote that because of the unreasonable stalemate of Nanyu Kingdom, the people of Nanyu kingdom had been angry, but the prince and the Queen''s party members insisted that the war continued So, I have to go to the frontier, and even, I have to go to Nanyu country to recover all the power of the cloud family! " The last sentence, is with domineering fierce, let three people''s heart tremble for a while. The cloud family is a businessman, but businessmen are the best at war. Prince Yong looked at his daughter-in-law, who was as weak as a man in front of him. He had a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that this daughter-in-law was the kind of person who had been in the upper position for a long time. That kind of momentum was even more fierce than his old man. But wan Huo mei''er, looking at the sister-in-law who killed so decisively, was completely confused and didn''t know what to say. As for Yuntao, because he had known before, when he knew that the frontier war had been going on all the time, he found that lingxuan''s fierce momentum hidden in the bottom of his heart was bursting out again and again, more and more fierce. People could not help but want to listen to her orders and feel that everything she said was right. "The cloud family has been in Nanyu for more than ten years. If they take it back rashly..." Yuntao wants to know where the bottom line is in her heart. "It''s the Nanyu kingdom that''s in chaos. It''s only good for the Dongyan kingdom." Lingxuan interrupted him, and his eyes were cold. "If Nanyu wants to swallow Dongyan, let''s see if they can protect themselves first." She thinks that only by doing so can the deadlock between King Rui and Nanyu be broken, and King Rui be allowed to return to Beijing first to seize the opportunity. This time, she will do it even if she doesn''t break the means. Looking at Yun lingxuan who is determined to the end, all of a sudden, they feel that they are unable to refute. In the end, they agreed to let Yun lingxuan go out of Beijing, but the number of people was dispatched by Yun Tao. They didn''t even know how many people there were. As soon as she got out of Beijing, lingxuan had only one command: to speed up her work and never stop on the road. All the way, it can be said that Ling Xuan didn''t enjoy the treatment she should have as a concubine, just to arrive at the frontier earlier and meet the people she wanted to see. At this time, Wang Rui is discussing with Wang Rui whether to take the initiative or passively in the face of the next attack of Nanyu kingdom. Wang Shengyan, who is waiting, has no idea that the person he misses in his heart will soon appear in front of him. "Nanyu is so deadlocked that this war can''t be solved in ten years." After a period of bloody experience in the frontier, Rao is a gentle king of Rui. He also shows a little domineering and fierce, which is invisible in the capital. "You mean to attack? In one go? " The purpose of Nanyu kingdom is to drag king Rui. They all know it. But if they really attack, it''s OK to attack, but they can''t? King Rui not only has to bear the emperor''s censure, but also has to be accused by the people, which is extremely unfavorable for his future road. "Bang." Rui Wang struggled around, hard to settle down in his heart, so he smashed the table and scolded angrily: "Damn it!" "Don''t be too anxious. The northern cold Kingdom has blocked the way for lingxuan to return to Beijing. Maybe you can return to Beijing earlier than him." For the temporary betrayal of Beihan Kingdom, Wanzao Shengyan is surprised. Thinking about what''s wrong with the transaction between Yiwang and Wanzao lingxuan, Wanzao lingxuan is trapped there. Now, general Meng Yi is probably the most comfortable player in the whole scene. When the West Qin Kingdom saw that Nanyu kingdom was really attacking Dongyan Kingdom, it immediately joined in. However, unlike Nanyu Kingdom, it tried to attack, but it was real. Therefore, general Meng Yi was not a vegetarian. He directly fought back fiercely, which everyone envied. It''s a pity that even if the West Qin retreated, general Meng Yi could not help them. After all, it''s the duty of every general to be stationed in the fortress. Not everyone can afford the consequences of such absence without permission."Who knows what''s hidden in his bones? The only thing we are better than him now is food and grass. At present, we don''t have to worry too much about it. We are afraid that it will continue. Food and grass are not enough, and even the stability of the army has become an extravagant hope!" Although it was the first time to lead the soldiers to fight, as a prince, he knew what was the most important. This team is not led by him hand in hand. Naturally, he is not satisfied with his young king Rui, especially those veteran generals who rely on the old to sell the old. It''s not easy to win over those old guys with Wan Sheng Yan. Now they have to face the pain of fighting or not. How can they not be annoyed. If you win a war, it''s good; if you lose, you lose everything. Without war, the troops of Nanyu state demonstrated and occasionally yelled, which made the frontier not quiet. It was a successful drag on Rui Wang''s steps, so now war and no war have become the most painful choice. "Grain and grass Don''t worry too much. The cloud family will find a way. " When Wan Sheng Yan said this, his tone was a little uncertain. He didn''t know how long the cloud family could hold on like this. Ling Rui looked up at Sheng Yan, sighed a little, and whispered: "the whole country of Dongyan has been killed by Ling Xuan!" Sticking to the end will only make everything in Dongyan return to the most impoverished time, and the cloud family will not have the light of the past. Then Dongyan lost this battle. This side is tangled, and that side, lingxuan is busy. At last, when she is tired and can''t hold on, she arrives at the main city at the junction of Nanyu Kingdom and Dongyan Kingdom, that is, the twilight city where Rui Wang and WAN Huo Shengyan are now. "Take a night off first, and see shiziye tomorrow." Lingxuan''s words let the people who followed her feel relieved. They wanted to see shiziye with such a face. They would have to be skinned if they didn''t die. These days, Ling Xuan is desperate to go on her way. She is no worse than Ying''er and others. She has completely survived to the dusk City, which makes everyone look at this charming young lady with new eyes. They thought that it would take at least several months for the imperial concubine to go to the twilight city. After all, not everyone can adapt to the hardships. But all the way over, shizifei Leng gritted her teeth and insisted that she didn''t even shout out a word "bitter", which really made them admire. Lying on the bed of the inn, although she was hard and uncomfortable, lingxuan felt that she was going to fall apart. It made her feel very comfortable. She was so skinny that she didn''t even eat dinner. After she combed and washed, lingxuan lay down and went to sleep, no matter what dangerous place she was in. "I''m really alive." The next day, after drinking two bowls of porridge, lingxuan finally took a breath and showed a relaxed smile. That was the only one who came all the way. "Master, you''d better have a rest first. I''ll contact shiziye and let him come here." Shadow see Master''s eyes are full of black circles, can''t help heartache said. Ling Xuan opened her mouth and didn''t want to agree. However, she thought that her rash entry into the military camp would cause unnecessary trouble. She nodded and said, "don''t disturb others." She just wanted to see Wan Sheng Yan and discuss her decision. As for others, she didn''t want to be alarmed. "Yes." Knowing that the master didn''t insist, Ying''er was relieved to let Lvliu take good care of him. Then she turned to leave the Inn and went to the barracks. Outside the twilight city is the battlefield. On the faces of the people walking in the street, they are all shining dignified and in a hurry. No one is willing to delay half a minute. Seeing such a situation, Ying''er''s heart is particularly heavy. I don''t know if the master''s purpose of this trip can be successful. Wan Huo Sheng Yan followed King Rui. He just paid attention. He didn''t steal any of the fame from King Rui, and he didn''t give any orders at will. So he was just a dispensable person in the barracks. When he saw his familiar contact signal, he was shocked. He thought about how he could see such a signal here. He was surprised, but he didn''t delay a little time. "Hello, my son." The shadow sees the person in front of her and immediately says. "Shadow?" Seeing the person who shouldn''t be here, Wan Sheng Yan''s vision became sharp immediately and asked sharply, "how are you here? Is something wrong with the imperial concubine Ying''er gave it to Ling Xuan himself. As a last resort, he would not leave the capital. Unless something happens to lingxuan and no one else can solve it, Yinger will come to Dusheng to report. Seeing that shiziye was so nervous, Ying''er took a little breath and said, "don''t be nervous, shizifei, but Here comes twilight "Come to twilight?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes suddenly open wide, the language takes displeasure of ask a way: "person?" "In the inn not far ahead." Shizi is still angry. Wan Huo Sheng Yan threw her a look of displeasure with a warning in his eyes, and then walked forward quickly, not even willing to give a word. Ying Er looks up at the sky with some headache, thinking that the master has convinced all the people in the capital. I don''t know if she can persuade Shizi. Her ultimate goal is to go to Nanyu!She thought in her heart, her steps didn''t stop, and she didn''t catch up with him. Shiziye couldn''t find the master, so she came directly at herself. She couldn''t bear shiziye''s anger. All the way, a night''s rest is absolutely impossible to make up for, so lingxuan after dinner, waiting for Wanzhe Shengyan, and vaguely back to the room to have a rest, until Wanzhe Shengyan angrily came, saw the face thin, a dust cloud lingxuan, what anger is gone, only thick not give up. He waved to let all the people in the room go out. He didn''t wake lingxuan up, but took off his coat, lifted the quilt and hugged her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 In her sleep, she felt the familiar and safe smell. Ling Xuan wriggled, and her mouth overflowed with a sweet smell. All the uneasiness and struggle disappeared at this moment, and she fell into a real sense of deep sleep. When she opened her eyes, what led to her eyes was black. Ling Xuan was stunned for a moment. She looked up stupidly. She had a pair of dark eyes that were very secretive. She immediately showed a brilliant smile and whispered: "Yan, I miss you!" Want to want to, want to pain heart. Thousands of words, not as good as that one sentence, Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s heart is beating, looking at the woman in her arms, soft hearted in a mess. "I miss you too." Tightly embrace her, want to crush the bone in the heart, a moment are not willing to let go. Two people feel the reunion after a long separation, listening to each other''s heartbeat, feel that everything is so beautiful. Want to return to think, but angry still should be angry, so Wan once Sheng Yan thought of her thousands of miles away to Dusheng, the face is not very good. "What can''t let the dark Wei or the cloud family pass on the news? I have to come by myself. In case something happens on the way, what do you want me to do? " Wan Sheng Yan''s tone was very severe, indicating that he was really angry. Ling Xuan muttered and wanted to say something, but in the face of his anger, she shrank her neck and did not dare to speak. If he told him that she only came to see him at Dusheng, she was going to Nanyu country, and he was not afraid to hang up and fight!? It was hard for lingxuan to accept the picture. Lingxuan didn''t know. She didn''t explain. She was very guilty. So Wan Sheng Yan narrowed her eyes and stared at her. After she changed her eyes several times, she asked: "Xuan Er, what else did you hide from me?" In that way, it''s just a confession. Swallowing breath, eyes uncertain to see a bad look of Wan Huo Sheng Yan, Ling Xuan pursed several times, just in the compelling eye light under the mouth of Na Na Na said: "I want to go to the South feather country!" "What?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s calmness disappeared at this moment. The unbelievable roar made Ying''er and Lvliu, who had been guarding the door, look at each other and smile bitterly, thinking that it was shiziye who could persuade shizifei. It was the best, if not This time, it is imperative. "Repeat what you just said." Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s tone was cold, which made Ling Xuan shrink her neck and feel a little wronged. "How fierce you are Coquettishly complaining, thinking that he seems to have never had this kind of expression in front of himself, can''t help but red eyes, the more I think, the more I feel aggrieved. Looking at the aggrieved person in front of him, Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t know whether he should be angry or distressed. He thinks that she is going to Nanyu country when she travels thousands of miles to Dusheng. At this moment, he can''t bear the pain of losing her. Even if she is hurt a little, it will hurt him. Even his breath is painful. All the anger, to her red eyes, had already declared surrender. "Alas With a helpless sigh and a big hand, he fished her into his arms and said, "xuan''er, you should stay in the capital!" This world chaos, and he, he does not want her a woman to carry all, it is too tired, too much for him. Depending on his chest, lingxuan lingered greedily for a few times, then said firmly: "stay in the capital and wait for the world to be disrupted? Yan, I don''t want to be separated from you. I don''t want to see the cloud family disappear under the torment of desire and ambition, and I don''t want the prosperous state of Dongyan, which my mother held up, to die Can you see what I mean? " That''s why I love you! There has never been a moment of frustration. Wan Sheng Yan thinks how ridiculous it is to rely on Ling Xuan''s decision to rescue a state of Dongyan, but in fact, it is. "I''ll go with you!" When Sheng Yan didn''t even have to ask, he could know what Ling Xuan was going to do in Nanyu. The power of Nanyu kingdom is divided into two groups, the main battle and the main peace, so if he can, he wants to persuade Xianwang. War is a waste of money and people''s life. If they lose, it will be even more miserable. Therefore, many people in Nanyu oppose war. They only hope to live a peaceful life and do not want to become victims of power conspiracy. The cloud family controls most of the economy of Nanyu. It''s clear and secret. Maybe even Nanyu itself doesn''t know. If lingxuan goes to Nanyu country and takes back all the power of the cloud family, and is not known by others, it''s OK. If he is noticed, it''s endless pursuit. He doesn''t want to do anything about the woman he holds in his hand. Even if he thought about it that way, he couldn''t accept it. "Can you come with me?" Lingxuan listened to him, looked up at the Hu Zha Zi coming out of his chin, stretched out her hand and lingered curiously for a few times. Then she asked: "can you leave you over there, King Rui?" Seizing the bad hand, Wan Huo Sheng Yan helplessly looks at her and explains: "Nanyu country is just delaying time. It''s not my turn to stop fighting for a while. I want to drag king Rui to death. It depends on the final decision to attack when there is a lack of food and grass. So far, it''s not my turn to do anything!"Without the emperor''s instruction, it would be good for him to enter the barracks. So it''s impossible for him to go to the battlefield. So all the time, he is the most idle person in the barracks. Although it can help to give advice, Nanyu country''s attack is like a rogue. It''s a headache, but there''s nothing to do. "If you go to Nanyu with me, will someone recognize you?" Lingxuan continued to ask. She wanted wanhou Shengyan to go with her, but she didn''t want him to have an accident. I have shadow and green willow around me, as well as secret guards. Generally speaking, nothing will happen. However, if someone wants to do harm to him because of his identity, he would rather go alone than go with him. Looking at the little woman in her arms who was full of concern for herself, Wan Huo Sheng Yan finally couldn''t help kissing her face and said with a gentle smile, "your man doesn''t have so much charm. If you change into King Rui, maybe there is still that possibility!" He is not the emperor''s son, nor is he a soldier of the army. What''s the use of catching him? As soon as Wan Sheng Yan said that, Ling Xuan had no reason to object. What she wants to do when she goes to Nanyu is also very dangerous. After all, the cloud family is in the sphere of influence of Nanyu. Who knows what the business of the cloud family is there? They can''t monitor it every day. They just ask them to send money and accounts to the capital every year. She doesn''t know anything about it. But in this way, she also wants to go, even with the determination to die, also want to mess up the current situation. She was a damned person. But now, when Sheng Yan accompanies her, she can feel at ease. She knows that there are people in Yan''s hands, and she has a lot of skills. She knows it from the time she annihilated the bandits dressed up by officers and soldiers in Jiangnan. After Wang Rui and Sheng Yan explained where they were going and what Ling Xuan was going to do, Wan took Ling Xuan to go to Nanyu on another road, which didn''t disturb many people. The arrival of lingxuan and others was like a lost man finding his way home. He soon disappeared in the twilight city without causing any waves. Before long, people will know how amazing these humble people have been to Nanyu and Dongyan. "Mother''s system has been used for so many years, and I don''t know if I can adapt to it in Nanyu." Lingxuan nests in Wan Cheng Yan''s arms, biting her fingers and muttering. At this moment, she looks like a young girl. She is innocent and simple. She is not the mysterious yunlingxuan who has the upper breath in the eyes of Yuntao and others. Ying''er and Lvliu have long gone outside the carriage, leaving space for the two masters who have met for a long time. "No matter whether you adapt or not, it''s something of the cloud family. No one can take it away." Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. Who dares to move the things of the cloud family, even in Nanyu country, he won''t let it go. "Ha ha, Yan, it''s nice to have you!" When lingxuan heard his aggressive announcement, she couldn''t help but move her body and looked up at him with a smile. Her eyes were dependence, worship and deep love. When Wan Sheng Yan didn''t speak, he just hugged her more tightly, with a lot of complicated thoughts in his heart. In this woman''s heart, there is a kingdom of Dongyan, but she can only accommodate herself. This kind of her, let him heartache but incomparable pride, she can pretend the next Dongyan country, the eyes of the worship can accommodate only themselves, so, this road, no matter how difficult, he will have to accompany her down. Because the war between the two countries suddenly strained relations. To enter Nanyu, we need to use some means. Fortunately, we did not close the exchanges between the two countries, otherwise the people would be miserable. Because Mucheng and Nanyu have been friends, before the four countries were peaceful, the two countries were married. At least most of the people in the two cities were married to each other, so after the war, they were the most painful. After entering the Nanyu Kingdom, lingxuan found that the situation here was not so good as that in the twilight city. "In war, it is the common people who suffer!" Seeing the depression on the street, the people who pass by occasionally are worried, thinking about their relatives on the other side of the war. The pain in their hearts can be imagined. Ling Xuan rubbed her palm and made her decision more firm. "This war is totally unnecessary." She can''t even figure out what benefits Nanyu can get? What can I do if I help lingxuan and make Jimo the queen of Dongyan? Can they be sure that the heart of Wanzao lingxuan will always be the same, and they will not turn away after they get the right? Can we guarantee that Jimo music''s son will be the future Prince of Dongyan? What is the significance of such expectation? Ling Xuan said that she really didn''t understand the complicated thoughts of those in charge. Entering a small town in Nanyu country, though not very rich, lingxuan liked the simplicity of the town. However, no matter how much you like it, lingxuan doesn''t stay here much. They want to go to the capital where the Nanyu palace is located, which is the focus of the cloud family''s business. Nanyu is the richest of the four countries. Thanks to the love of heaven, the climate is most suitable for planting and living, so without xuanyuanjin, Dongyan can''t be strong.Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan try their best to keep a low profile, just like a couple who are on their way. As for Ying''er and others, they have already hidden their tracks, and they are not far away from each other. Now in such a situation, more people will lead to more danger and more attention. Therefore, lingxuan thinks that it is better to do everything by herself. In this way, she can feel the pleasure of being an ordinary couple with Wan Sheng Yan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 If you go back to Beijing and get along with each other alone, it will disappear. "Tomorrow we will arrive at the capital of Nanyu Kingdom, where the guard will be more strict." Wan Huo Sheng Yan looks at Xuan er who is playing all the way and can''t help but remind her. Close to the capital of Nanyu state means that their idle days are coming to an end. When you enter the capital, you have to carry and bear whatever you are facing. Even if you are doomed, you have to stick to it and not shrink back. There was a moment when Wan Sheng Yan was angry with his mother-in-law, who he had never met before. You were so capable and powerful. Why didn''t you think that things would turn against the extreme? Why didn''t you think that the cloud family, which has a lot of money, would cause so much trouble that the younger generation of the cloud family hardly had a good life. They were schemed and coveted all day long I want to live in terror, and even now I want to take back all the forces of the cloud family of Nanyu country because of the war. Is that human? Is that what Xuaner should carry? Xuanyuanjin is all the women as her own, think that one is worth ten men. But what can he do if he has resentment in his heart? He can''t say it clearly, but he can also ferment in his heart, so that lingxuan won''t be dissatisfied with his heart when she knows it. The hatred of her father-in-law and mother-in-law is the one she can''t let go of. Lingxuan looks up at the capital of Nanyu Kingdom, which is no worse than the capital of Dongyan kingdom. She sighs a little. She doesn''t know that her mother''s appearance and her rebirth contain herself. Why is Nanyu kingdom so big that she is changed? Because of the martial law, lingxuan and WAN Cheng entered the city with a lot of money. Fortunately, what Nanyu says is similar to that of Dongyan, otherwise it will be difficult for them to get in. Lingxuan thought, fortunately, it''s the South feather country. If it''s the north cold country, ha ha, some of them have played. No matter how defeated or depressed the outside world is, the capital of each country is good, prosperous and lively. It seems that it has isolated all the disputes outside. It has become a world of its own. It has only simple happiness, but it doesn''t know that the pain and wailing outside all originate from here. "Don''t think about it. Things will work out." Aware of the fluctuation in her mood, Wan Huo Sheng Yan immediately calms down. "Well, I know." Ling Xuan calmed down and looked up. She found the inn with the mark of cloud family not far away and the Taolu building next door. Her eyes lit up and she said with a smile: "we didn''t have a good meal all the way. Let''s go to Taolu building first!" "Good." Doting look at her, as long as she is happy, everything is good. When Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan go to Taolu, they have a strange feeling in their heart. It seems that the bustle of the streets in Beijing has nothing to do with Taolu. It''s so depressed there. Some of the sophomores are listless. They have no joy in their eyes. Even when they see them, they are at a loss. "Little brother, do you have any food?" Pressing down her doubts, lingxuan asked. When the second brother saw that they really wanted to come in for dinner, he immediately nodded in surprise and said, "yes..." He said "yes" several times in a row, which shows how excited he is. "Two guests, please come inside. If you want to eat anything, please let the kitchen do it immediately." Lingxuan looked at the little second brother. Instead of making trouble, she said a few dishes casually. Then she saw that the little second brother turned to the kitchen to report the dishes. Her eyes were filled with acid. Taolu''s business in Nanyu country has always been very good. Every year, he knows what money he can contribute. But when will Taolu be so miserable that even guests don''t come to visit. "Don''t think about it. Ask." This kind of situation, let Wan wait for Sheng Yan''s in the heart also not good. It''s just that the business of the cloud family in Nanyu has suffered such a blow. Can the people of Dongyan live a better life in Nanyu? Many of the business managers of the cloud family are transferred from Dongyan state to ensure their loyalty to the cloud family. But now such a situation, let lingxuan very worried about the safety of those in charge, also don''t know what is the situation. Ling Xuan and WAN Huo Sheng Yan did not choose a place near the door, but whispered in the corner, and did not show their identity. When the little second brother came up with the vegetables, lingxuan stopped him and asked in a soft voice, "little second brother, isn''t this taolanglou''s business the best? We came here in admiration. How can we be like this now? " Little two''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, looked around, saw no one around to look at, just opened his mouth to explain the endless pain. "The two guests don''t know. The Taolu business is the best in Nanyu country. Now it will be like this. There is no way to go." The second child doesn''t know how long he hasn''t talked well with others. Every day he''s cold and quiet, and he''s going to be sick. "Forced?" Ling Xuan and WAN zhe Sheng Yan looked at each other, and WAN zhe Sheng Yan asked, "who forced you? Who can manage other people''s business? ""Besides the top, who else is there?" Xiao Er gave a bitter smile, and then said helplessly: "no matter where you come from, you must know that Nanyu kingdom is fighting with Dongyan Kingdom, and you can''t hide it from them. Taolou belongs to Dongyan kingdom. The prince of Nanyu Kingdom has been coveting the business of the cloud family for a long time, but he can''t find an excuse. Now, the war needs food and grass, so the prince directly orders the Yun family to hand over all the silver. Otherwise, they will betray the Nanyu Kingdom and arrest the shopkeeper. Those people know that the Yun family has offended the prince and who dares to eat here. " Prince of Nanyu Kingdom Ling Xuan and WAN Huo Sheng Yan are shocked. They think that the prince is really a despicable guy. They even let the cloud family pay money to attack the state of Dongyan. He can think of it. "The one who caught the shopkeeper has handed over the silver?" They all want that sum of silver. The second child didn''t know why he would tell them this. Instead, he shook his head and said, "if the shopkeeper gives it to him, the prince would like someone to make money for him. How could he get the business of the cloud family to the present stage?" "In that case, why don''t you just give the order to close it?" Is it better to be clean without seeing? Seeing that they are not familiar with the situation in the capital, the second grader lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "you two don''t know. The princess of Nanyu is the princess of Dongyan. She doesn''t like the food of Nanyu very much. Every now and then, she will come to eat in Taolu, so the king of leisure is the best So the pregnant princess can eat happily, so she strongly opposes it, and it''s not easy to protect Taolu. Otherwise, when the two of you come here, it will be closed for a long time. " Is Anu pregnant? Lingxuan was surprised, but she was more grateful for what she had done for herself. At the beginning, I kept the brand, I hope she can reduce the pain of homesickness, did not expect disguised into an excuse for her to protect the cloud family. "Where is Xiao er from? When things like this happen, don''t you leave quickly? " Wan Huo Sheng Yan asked carelessly as he left the dishes in his pocket. "To tell you the truth, the younger one is from the state of Dongyan. He was brought here by the shopkeeper himself. How can he give up?" Small two very tangled said. "Who are you the shopkeeper?" Ling Xuan asked curiously. This small two can happen such things in Taolu, but also stick to it, which shows his loyalty to the cloud family. "The youngest is the shopkeeper''s nephew. Because his parents died when he was young, he came to Nanyu with his uncle. He grew up crawling on the counter when he was young. How can he be willing to leave?" Xiao Er sighed at the lobby, then bowed his head and said, "I don''t know if the boss can come out again. No matter how much money they take, the prince won''t let go, and even forced the boss to hand over the power of the cloud family in Nanyu Kingdom I don''t know how much the shopkeeper has suffered in prison. " Thinking of his only relative, Xiao er said that while his eyes were red, he didn''t cheat at all. Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan lost their appetite because of the words of the second child. The atmosphere dropped to the lowest level. No one spoke. The whole hall was quiet and sad. "Waiter, the food is ready. Where are you Inside, there was a faint roar, which made Xiao Er Meng come back to his mind. Then he thought of what he wanted to do. He quickly bowed and nodded, and said in embarrassment, "sorry, I''m so talkative in front of the two guests. I immediately went to serve the two guests." There is no business, Taolu will not collapse for a while and a half, just don''t know when things will really end. He is really not used to the depression of taolou. Since he had the memory, there has been a lot of excitement here, never happened such a thing. Lingxuan didn''t make a fuss. Instead, she felt that the cloud family was sorry for these people. If it wasn''t for her whim, maybe she didn''t know that the cloud family here were all suffering from such crimes. "This idle king is still a little interesting." When lingxuan was in a low mood, Wan Huo Sheng Yan suddenly said something inexplicably. Lingxuan looked up at him and asked curiously, "do you want to find him?" "It depends." Now the situation is not clear. They can''t expose their identity just because of a few words from the sophomores. That''s very bad for them. They can''t help but this is not the state of Dongyan. "Well." When the second child brought the food, he didn''t have that kind of mood just now. He kept a distance from them all the time and didn''t move forward any more. Ling Xuan was eating the dishes unwittingly and wanted to put down her chopsticks. However, she couldn''t put down her hope in her eyes. She could only eat slowly with Wan Sheng Yan and wanted to finish all the dishes she ordered, so as to give him more hope and let him feel that Taolu still had a future. Eat in Taolu, live in, naturally belong to the Cloud Inn. Although the business is not good, it''s clean and has never been decadent. Let lingxuan explain to Wan Sheng Yan: "after so many years, the things left by my mother are passed on well. No matter what the situation is, people can''t feel that the store is dirty or lazy..." The tone of his speech was proud and proud, as if the person who did these things was her.The night in the capital was as lively as half a day. The lively lingxuan felt a little uncomfortable. The whole capital is bustling, only the inn they live in, cold and quiet, so big place, the two of them live, this kind of feeling, no matter who they change into, will not feel better. As soon as Wan Sheng Yan closed the window, he cut off the excitement outside, so as not to disturb him. Ling Xuan''s brow frowned, but she didn''t let go. She looked gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "The prince stares at me. It''s a bit difficult to end the business of the cloud family." Ling Xuan kneaded with a headache and found that this trip to Nanyu was more complicated than she had imagined. She calculated all kinds of difficulties. She never thought that the crown prince of Nanyu kingdom was such a shameless and despicable person. He even coveted the property of the cloud family so openly and justly. When lingxuan came to him, it would be inferior. At least, Wanzao lingxuan has ambition, but has always been secretive, not as cheeky as others. For the business of the cloud family, Wan Sheng Yan can only say that he doesn''t really understand it, so he looks at her frowning and is worried, but he really doesn''t understand business, so he can''t help anything. "Xuan''er, why don''t you consult with the king of leisure? He''s always against the battle between the prince of Nanyu and the state of Dongyan. In addition, the princess of leisure is pregnant now, and she will miss the food of her hometown. If you end all the business of the cloud family rashly, I''m afraid the king of leisure won''t agree with you first!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan thinks that the reason why Taolu can be opened is thanks to Xianwang. He can''t help thinking about finding a breakthrough from Xianwang. "Can you do it?" For the nervous idle king, lingxuan can only say that he doesn''t have too much favor, especially he also gave Jimo music to Wanzhe lingxuan, which led to this unprovoked war. If King Xian knew that Ling Xuan blamed himself for the war between the two countries, he would surely complain: he wanted to add a block to the queen and send her favorite daughter to Dongyan to make peace with her. The emperor of Dongyan did the marriage. What does it matter to him? "Whether it''s OK or not, at least there''s a little princess here. We won''t have an accident!" Even if Xianwang wanted to do something, he didn''t mind doing something in the capital of Nanyu Kingdom, which just upset their morale. "All right." Lingxuan finally agreed with Wan Sheng Yan''s decision, and found that there was no better attention than this. "How can I see that?" The prince will always pay attention to it. After all, the king of leisure is also a threat to him. As soon as they appear, they can find out their identities with a little investigation. She didn''t feel how noble her identity was, but in the face of war, silver was the king. Without food and grass, even if your army is powerful, what''s the use. "Wait." They can do nothing but wait. I don''t want to attract attention, so I have to wait. I hope the little princess can come to Taolu for a meal as soon as possible. At that time, they will consult with her first. As for the later things, they can only take one step at a time. While waiting for duanmuyao, lingxuan and Wanzao Shengyan are very low-key, and they go back and forth between Taolu and the inn. Although the little two say they want to send food to the inn, they are rejected by lingxuan. If people don''t feel used to it, when Duanmu Yao comes, they will have no excuse to see her. For five days in a row, Ling Xuan and WAN Huo Sheng Yan were patiently shuttling between two points, waiting for Duanmu Yao''s arrival. The staff and sophomores of Taolu are used to them. They know that they will come here on time every day for dinner, so they prepare carefully early. Even if there are only two guests, they can''t take it lightly. On the sixth day, Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan went to Taolu for dinner as usual. As soon as they went in, they found something wrong with the atmosphere. The sophomore was busier than usual. Although there was no one in the lobby, the atmosphere was much better than before. "Please take a seat, two guests. Just a moment." Knowing that they are not of that kind of influence, the second child can only greet them first, and then go to the kitchen to pass the dishes. Since the accident in taolou, all the local recruits have left, so the busiest time is when he is the second and the shopkeeper. Ling Xuan waited for a while. Seeing that Xiao ER was so busy that he was sweating all over his head, she let him have a rest for a while and ordered some dishes. Then she asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is there a guest? " "Yes, yes." Little two''s face showed a faint smile, nodded and said: "it''s Princess Xian who is dining upstairs. Although the kitchen has been prepared early, the taste has changed a lot since Princess Xian is pregnant, so it''s inevitable that she''s in a hurry." As long as the idle princess did not abandon here, here will not be completely closed, the prince''s plot will not succeed. The shopkeeper would rather have an accident and suffer in prison than hand over the silver belonging to the cloud family, so that he doesn''t want Nanyu country to get the silver and attack Dongyan country, which is their country, with their hometown and relatives, so no matter what, even death, can''t let Nanyu Prince''s plot succeed. As expected, lingxuan and Wanzhe looked at each other. No one asked to see Princess Xian. Instead, he asked Xiaoer to greet the distinguished guests, regardless of their side. Xiao ER was very grateful. He was afraid that if he made another mistake, he would lose all his chips. So he nodded and bowed his gratitude for a long time and went upstairs to wait on him. "What to do?" Lingxuan couldn''t help but feel excited when she thought that Anu, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, was upstairs. It''s a pity that Anu now has a noble status and is pregnant. He must be with a lot of people around him. If he wants to meet him, he is still in a low-key situation. It''s a bit difficult."Look first." When Wan Sheng Yan looked up at the stairs, he saw that there should have been no one. But now from time to time there are people walking back and forth alternately, presumably in order to protect Duanmu Yao. If they know what the king is thinking, they can make a stir, but they don''t get Duanmu Yao''s affirmation. No one knows what the king is thinking, so they are so rash, on the contrary, they can only wait patiently, looking for the most suitable opportunity. He is the only one. He is not afraid of any danger. It is the simplest way to get away. However, with xuan''er around, only xuan''er can get Duanmu Yao''s trust, and can''t let her leave, so she can only wait for the best chance patiently. Knowing that Duanmu Yao is upstairs, she suffers from no chance, which makes lingxuan very anxious and has no appetite for anything. She looks at the stairway from time to time, expecting Duanmu Yao to come down suddenly so that she can meet her. It seems to know that Yun lingxuan''s heart is restless. The sound of the plate being smashed comes from the upstairs. Xiao er''s face is pale and wants to go upstairs. As a result, a yellow figure comes out of the stairway, which makes lingxuan''s eyes suddenly bright. It''s duanmuyao''s servant girl who knew her when she was in Runan palace. "Just now accidentally broke a plate, the light dishes on another plate." The servant girl stood at the stairs and told the little two to relax. She nodded her head and said, "OK, OK, come right away, come right away!" The Yellow figure turned around and was about to leave, which made lingxuan very anxious and said angrily, "what about our food, little two? Why haven''t you come up so long? " Xiao Er Yi, who had turned around to the kitchen, was a little confused when he heard that they were in trouble, but he still subconsciously replied: "fast, fast, I''ll go to urge you right away..." What''s the matter, sad rush! Duanmu Yao''s servant girl turned around and wanted to leave after giving orders to the second child. However, when she heard the familiar voice, she could not help turning around in doubt. When she saw her eyes staring at her familiar person, she immediately raised a smile on her face. When she was ready to shout, she saw the person shaking her head in a serious way, and she immediately knew a little bit Head, then turn and go upstairs. Seeing that other people recognized her, lingxuan''s heart was slightly relieved, waiting for duanmuyao to meet her. The servant girls trained by the rich families are all human spirits. The servant girl recognized herself but was rejected by herself. I believe she should be smart enough to feel the current situation, so she didn''t recognize them directly. I believe Duanmu Yao will know her existence later. Sure enough, in a short time, a familiar voice came from upstairs, which made lingxuan feel like crying. "If anyone dares to snatch food from the princess, go and call that woman up." Duanmu Yao''s voice rang out on the second floor and clearly spread to the downstairs. "Don''t worry." Ling Xuan was afraid that Wan Huo Sheng Yan would worry, so she pacified him first. "I know." He watched the friendship between Duanmu Yao and lingxuan all the way, and was not afraid that Duanmu Yao would hurt lingxuan. The servant girl who just went downstairs came down again. After revealing the meaning of the princess, she opened her mouth and comforted her kindly: "don''t be afraid. The princess is just a little lonely because this huge Taolu building is not as lively as before. If you want to invite your wife to have dinner together, you won''t be treated like anything." "Yes Is that right? " Ling Xuan pretended to be in a panic and followed the servant girl. On the second floor, she found that there were many people protecting Duanmu Yao. In the box, there were only Duanmu Yao and the servant girl, so she couldn''t bear to be followed by so many people. However, the identity of the sensitive, let idle king can not afford to lose, so can only let her unhappy arrangement so many people. As soon as lingxuan entered the room, the servant girl immediately closed the door and let the guard not even have a chance to check. "Xuan''er." Duanmu Yao holds her stomach. Seeing the most familiar person in her memory, she can''t help reddening her eyes. "You''re still pregnant. Don''t get too excited." Lingxuan immediately took her hand and said, "I''m here. Don''t cry!" Reach out to touch her duanmuyao, she tries her best to calm down, afraid that she will cry out and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. "Nice to meet you." As if she couldn''t believe it, she reached out and touched lingxuan''s cheek. She felt that she was really in front of her. She couldn''t help choking because she missed everything in Dongyan. God knows that she married to Nanyu alone. She has no familiar people and no scenery in her memory. She is totally strange. What she has to face is constant conspiracy and calculation, as well as strong ridicule and disdain, which she has never experienced before, but she has to face. She is a princess who can''t have an accident, but she faces more humiliations. The king of leisure can''t accompany her all the time. All the things she has to face are forcing her to grow up. Only then can she know how happy she was when she was in the state of Dongyan. She was loved and cared by so many people.In the whole Nanyu Kingdom, only Taolu makes her feel at ease. Sitting here, she feels that she has returned to the capital city, because the pattern here is the same as that in the capital city. Occasionally in a trance, she finds that she has not left Dongyan kingdom. They are so happy and carefree in Taolu, but when they wake up, they find that everything has changed. "How many months has the baby been?" Knowing her emotional excitement, lingxuan could only change the topic. She left everything she knew and came to a strange place. She had to work hard for everything. She knew Duanmu Yao''s happiness, hardship and helplessness. With children and sustenance, it will be much better in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 She believed that the king of Runan and the princess of Runan were just like themselves. They only hoped that Anu would have a good life. "More than six months." Speaking of children, is the only thing that makes her happy, so between the eyebrows a little more gentle and steady, with lingxuan know Duanmu Yao is very different. Time, as expected, can still force people to grow up. That cute little girl who only wants to eat is that everyone is not willing to destroy the simple. But it is such a simple person, when the princess and relatives, people sigh and helpless. "That''s good. You''ll have children of your own soon." Lingxuan thought of something and said with a smile: "now, only sister yue''er has a son. I didn''t expect that you are faster than us." "Ha ha, Xianwang also likes this child very much." In such a simple word, tell lingxuan that she is here and has a good life. "Just like it." After all, she is the one who will spend her whole life together in the future. Lingxuan still hopes that Xianwang can take care of Anu and keep her in mind. She is worthy of being cherished by others. They chatted a few words. When Duanmu Yao was in a good mood, she asked, "Xuan Er, how did you come to Nanyu? Aren''t the two countries at war now? What''s wrong with you coming so rashly? " As for the prince''s ambition, she knows best. She knows best why Taolu is like this, so she is worried about lingxuan''s safety. Looking at Anu''s concern for himself as usual, lingxuan''s mouth overflowed with a smile. Looking at her, she said with a smile: "I should have come to see you when I was in Nanyu, but As you know, my identity is the most sensitive now. If the prince of Nanyu knows, I''m afraid it will cause you a lot of trouble with Xianwang. However, I have to come, so I want to see you and ask King Xian what he thinks about the war, so that I can make a decision in my heart! " If all the people in Nanyu supported the war, it would be unnecessary for them to stay in Nanyu. But if there is a chance, she will fight for it. "Xianwang''s idea..." Duanmu Yao touched her stomach, and after a moment''s thought, she said, "I only know that the king of leisure is full of dissatisfaction with the prince. His title is granted by the queen to the emperor, so that he can understand that he is the life of the king of leisure, and don''t have the wrong heart. However, the crown prince''s actions this time, including provoking war, targeting the cloud family, and bringing about changes in the economy of Nanyu, have caused a lot of dissatisfaction. There are also many impeachments. It''s just that he can''t stand the power of the Queen''s family, so it''s just that the thunder is loud and the rain is small The Taolu building was protected by the leisure king. " Here, she has too many memories. If not, she doesn''t know whether she can survive in Nanyu. As soon as Ling Xuan heard that the prince was so unpopular, she just relied on her powerful support. She had a bold idea in her heart. She wondered if the idle king had any ambition to turn over the prince''s hand. Such a despicable villain, after really sitting in that position, can still accommodate the idle king? She felt that every prince would have his own power, just like Wan Huo Sheng Yan. He didn''t look very impressive, but he had no less power than that prince. So if Xianwang had his own power, he could fight with the prince. Just, how to tell the idle king? "Xianwang once told me that the business of the cloud family can''t go wrong in Nanyu." Seeing lingxuan''s silence, duanmuyao hesitated for a moment and then said. She didn''t know what the meaning of Xianwang''s words was, but she always felt that he had mastered something and didn''t say it clearly. On the surface, taolulou was protected by Xianwang because of himself, but in fact, he protected all the businesses of the cloud family, only to make the cloud family less popular than before, and the shopkeepers who were arrested were still not released. "Why?" Lingxuan was surprised. She didn''t expect that the king of leisure would tell Anu about this. What was implied in it? Duanmu Yao shook her head and said blankly: "I don''t know. After I asked him several times, he changed the topic or kept silent. I didn''t hear anything!" It was because there was no real accident in Taolu that she didn''t tell lingxuan. What''s more, there''s something wrong with Taolu. I can''t find someone to send a letter to Dongyan. Lingxuan felt a little upset because of duanmuyao''s words, so she looked at her and said seriously, "Anu, we don''t need to be on guard. I came to Nanyu to get the business of the cloud family of Nanyu, so that Nanyu can''t raise the military supplies. If we lose the war, we can give King Rui a chance. Now, the prince has his eyes on the cloud family. I can''t do anything about it, so you go back and tell Xianwang if he wants to cooperate with the cloud family. If not, after I leave, the whole cloud family of Nanyu will disappear and will not bring any benefits to Nanyu... " Duanmu Yao looks at Yun lingxuan, who suddenly changes her momentum. She looks a little surprised. She opens her mouth slightly and looks at her, a little stunned. "I just hope for peace between the two countries. I don''t want to bring unnecessary trouble because of my personal desire. Anu, do you understand?" Lingxuan said solemnly, "that''s the biggest reason why shiziye and I came to Nanyu from Dongyan regardless of danger!"If it''s not for this, they can completely ignore the cloud family business in nanyukuo. It''s a small matter to lose money, and people''s safety is the most important thing. Duanmu Yao knows that only when Dongyan is strong can she have a foothold in Nanyu. Otherwise, if something goes wrong in Dongyan, she will be nothing. She will also affect her children and become despised by others. So she agrees with Ling Xuan and supports her She did. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep it in mind. I''ll discuss it with the Lord after I go back." Even if the Lord doesn''t agree, she will protect lingxuan and shiziye. They can take risks here for the sake of Dongyan. Why can''t they. In the kingdom of Dongyan, there are her father, her mother, her brother and her relatives. She can''t ignore them. Lingxuan was a little worried when she looked at Anu''s refusal, but she was helpless. She could only say, "if you feel embarrassed, don''t talk about it. We''ll find another way to deal with it!" When they came, they wanted to know whether Anu was safe and whether the king of leisure was good to her. If she had changed everything because of her coming, it was not what she wanted to see. "Don''t worry, the idle king is good to me. At least for the sake of the baby in his stomach, he won''t do anything to me." Duanmu Yao knew this very well. She never because of pregnancy and a little bit of pet and pride, but has always maintained the heart, enough to eat and drink. Also because of this, the idle king is more and more attentive to her. Lingxuan talks with duanmuyao for a few more words. She is afraid that wanhuo Shengyan will be worried downstairs. So she gets in touch with duanmuyao and waits for her news here five days later. Then she goes downstairs and leaves with wanhuo Shengyan. Duanmu Yao ate for a while upstairs, then got on the carriage with a lot of guards and left Taolu. Standing at the door and window of the inn, looking at duanmuyao, who was well protected, lingxuan said with some worry: "I don''t know if we will affect Anu this time!" "If the king of leisure didn''t tolerate this, I believe the little princess would not have a better life in the future." Some things can''t be seen on the surface. If Xianwang really cared about duanmuyao, she would know that she was worried about her relatives in Dongyan. No matter how good leisure king is, he is also a lover who has been together for several years. Those people in Dongyan state are her close relatives, who can''t forget to put down all their lives. There is no way to compare them. Ling Xuan didn''t make a sound. She knew that it was so far, and it was useless to worry too much. She could only watch the carriage go away silently It''s always hard to wait. Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan endure the boredom and shuttle between two points. Occasionally, they go to the street to ask Ying''er and Lvliu to find out some forms of Nanyu kingdom. It''s better to be blind and confused, even to make trouble. In Nanyu, it''s better to be careful. They are here to solve problems, not fight for loyalty. Time, too slow, but also somehow survived. It''s time to make an appointment with Duanmu Yao. In the early morning, lingxuan can''t sit still. The main reason is that it''s so quiet these days that people are a little crazy. At least Duanmu Yao revealed the news to Xianwang, whether happy or not, there is always some information, but that Xianwang Leng is quiet, like nothing, it''s really anxious. "It''s better to go and have a look first than Anu to wait for us." Finally, Ling Xuan couldn''t sit still and suggested to Wan Sheng Yan. "Well." Know even if oneself say to wait again, she also can''t wait, ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan to have no choice but to promise. When two people went to the restaurant, the restaurant was still empty, and there was no one. The people who passed by didn''t even look at it. They even felt like there was something dirty in it. The pace of passing by the door was very fast, which made people laugh and cry. Right is a kind of thing that people really want to get close to and get away from. There are many contradictions. If anyone gets involved, he wants the right to stay in his own hands forever and not allow others to share half of it. If you can''t get involved with it, you''d like to stay away from it and stay away from it for the rest of your life, so that there won''t be any bones left. People are always in such contradiction. Two people are still sitting at that table, still quiet order a few dishes, and then quietly waiting, hoping Duanmu Yao can come early. "Strange, at this time, the princess of leisure should have arrived long ago. Why hasn''t she come at this time?" The little two lingered at the door, talking and talking, and his face was a little uneasy. If the idle princess is tired of here, will Taolu still exist? The rest of them are from Dongyan. They have something to do with the shopkeeper or the cook. If they leave, they don''t know where to go. Although taolulou''s business is light now, we all have a place to wait. We still have some hope for the future. We hope that if Dongyan wins, the cloud family''s business will be better. We don''t have to be so depressed, and we don''t have to be anxious. But now, if you can''t keep Taolu, what else can you expect?Ling Xuan was worried. At this moment, when she heard Xiao er''s nagging, her worried eyes fell on Wan Sheng Yan. She wanted to know what had happened. "Wait, it''s not time for dinner." As soon as Wan Shengyan knew her worries, she was also worried. She was afraid that she would expose her trace. If there was a danger, it would be bad for xuan''er, so when she pacified xuan''er, she also pacified herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Waiting is the most irritating thing, especially when something is hidden in her heart. Under the second child''s anxious nagging, Ling Xuan is about to collapse. When she can''t help it, the carriage of King Xian''s house is too late, but it seems so natural. "At last." What little two said was what lingxuan wanted to say most. When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, it was not Duanmu Yao''s smiling face, but Xianwang''s enigmatic and cold expression. The young man was stunned and immediately knelt down to say hello. He was a little worried. I didn''t know if Xianwang would follow him and what else would happen. "Get up." The idle King helped Duanmu Yao to get off the carriage and ordered him to kneel on the ground. "Thank you, please come inside." Small two from good said. Duanmu Yao got out of the carriage and saw the two people sitting in it. They grinned quickly. Just as she wanted to step forward, she was stopped by the king of leisure. Xianwang''s sharp eyes fell on the two people sitting. The emotion in his eyes was unpredictable. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment, but he was not very happy. "It''s rare that there are other guests in taofan building. Let them come up to eat together, so that the princess won''t eat too cold!" Idle King languidly orders, the alms in the tone, make Ling Xuan want to lift the table to curse Niang very much. You ya already know our identity, do you need to be so proud? "Yes, I''ll take care of the small ones." When Xiao Er heard this, he felt puzzled, but the king of leisure didn''t have the time to ask him. He had to ask lingxuan and WAN Huo Shengyan after they went up, and he reminded him in a low voice: "the king of leisure has a changeable temperament. You two should be careful." Ling Xuan took a look at Xiao ER and thought that he was really a bit of a stooper to stay here as Xiao er. Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t say a word. He took out a ingot of silver from his arms and threw it to Xiao er. Then he protected Ling Xuan and went upstairs. Xiao ER was stunned. These two people have been eating in Taolu for more than ten days in a row. The dishes they ordered are not the best or the most. However, they are very generous in giving money every time. Every time they give them a piece of silver, they say that they are rewarded. Although they are used to it, they feel that there is something wrong with it. Who are these two people? Mingming told me about the current situation of Taolu. If he was not careful, it would cause trouble for them. But they still eat here. He didn''t mean to change at all. He was moved and grateful, but when he was cooking, he asked the cook to put some in, so that they must be satisfied. The second child''s complex thoughts are beyond the control of Wan Sheng Yan. When they go upstairs, they are invited into the box. There are only Duanmu Yao and Xianwang in it. The rest of them, even Duanmu Yao''s servant girls, are isolated outside the door. "The king of leisure." Wan Sheng Yan didn''t invite you, he just gave a sign with his fist. "You have a lot of guts." The idle King glanced at them, then said faintly: "sit down!" In the face of Xianwang''s unfathomability, Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t feel angry. He took Ling Xuan to sit opposite them. He didn''t retreat or feel embarrassed at all. "I''m hungry. Let the second child serve first." The strange atmosphere made Duanmu Yao feel uncomfortable, and she couldn''t help but talk to the idle king. After hearing Duanmu Yao''s words, the originally expressionless king of leisure flashed a trace of tenderness in his eyes, and then raised his voice and said, "serve!" There was a sound of walking outside the door. In a short time, the sound of the second boy''s passing dishes rang out. The closed door opened, and a series of carefully prepared dishes came up. The fragrance suddenly came, and duanmuyao could not help swallowing. His eyes were full of greediness, and lingxuan couldn''t help laughing. "Princess, it''s easy for people to misunderstand that the Lord has been abusing you all the time. You haven''t even had enough to eat." Ling Xuan didn''t ignore the way of spoiling that just flashed in the eyes of the idle king. She knew that there was an Anu in his heart. She was secretly relieved, so she began to make fun of it. Duanmu Yao is not affectable, picked up chopsticks to take a bite, while eating, while muttering: "although the dishes in the palace are good, they are not what I want to eat, and they don''t taste authentic, so I''m not happy at all." Just because of this, I would come to the gourmet restaurant every few days to have a meal to satisfy my craving. She didn''t tell lingxuan what she ate and vomited when she was pregnant at the beginning. Only the dishes made by taoloulou could make her eat a few mouthfuls. Almost every day, taoloulou made them and sent them to her, but the taste was different, so she formed such a habit. Idle king is also because of this point, so it will export protection. "You are married to King Xianwang. You should always get used to the taste of Nanyu kingdom. Otherwise, if you have children in the future, should you learn from you or from his father?" Lingxuan''s persuasion is also for Duanmu Yao''s good. Now with the favor of Xianwang, she can do anything, if not? Can she still have this complacency? Duanmu Yao didn''t think about this. She was stunned for a moment, and her eyes fell on the idle king, as if she wanted to get some answers from him. "You can eat whatever you like. You can afford to be raised in the leisure palace!" To Mu Yao''s eyes at the upper end, the idle king just answered lightly, with the meaning of lingxuan''s meddling.Ling Xuan''s words were very hard to break that false expression. When she receives all the business of the Yun family in Nanyu country, see where he goes to find such authentic dishes for Duanmu Yao in Dongyan country. In the face of other people''s disdain, Xianwang is very calm. He has a kind of thick skinned feeling that nothing can be broken. Duanmu Yao can''t help chuckling. "The king of leisure." As soon as Wan Sheng Yan saw that the atmosphere was good, he looked at him and said, "I think the king of leisure is very clear. I don''t know what the king of leisure has in mind." "What''s my plan?" The idle King picked his eyebrows and said: "even if I don''t like the prince of Nanyu, I can''t betray Nanyu!" "What is betraying Nanyu? This battle, originally, has little significance To put it in a bad way, I don''t know who''s using whom! " Wan Sheng Yan didn''t flinch, even if it was to discuss with the idle king, there was no meaning of pleading. "How do you say that?" Idle King finally eyes fall on, ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan''s body, smile to ask a way. "It''s not clear who the xuanwang of Dongyan kingdom is, but if anyone with ambition can betray the country, what else can''t be done? If you really wait for him to take the upper position, in order to stop this scandal, who knows if he will really let Princess Jimo take the upper position? " In order to achieve the goal, there is no bottom line for people like lingxuan. Even though he did not hesitate to destroy the power of Dongyan, he was not afraid to let Dongyan be doomed from now on, and he finally got nothing. "But even if Jimo Leyao didn''t become the queen of Dongyan, it didn''t hurt Nanyu, did it?" Pick eyebrows, the tone of ridicule is self-evident. "It seems that Xianwang has nothing to talk about." Lingxuan listened carefully, looked at Xianwang and said with a sneer, "there is no business of the cloud family in Nanyu country. I don''t know when the Nanyu Congress will last." "Is this a threat to the king?" The idle King''s eyes flashed a cold, cold voice asked. "Oh, this is Nanyu country. How dare I? It''s just that the Yuns feel that since the two countries are at war, there''s no need to cooperate any more, so that the people of Dongyan will not suffer. I know that many people of the Yuns have been put in prison, and I don''t know that Nanyu country is according to the regulations. It really makes me look at them with new eyes." Ling Xuan also refused to step back. In this case, to step back would be to give the initiative to Xianwang. Duanmu Yao looks at the two sides biting each other, and she doesn''t know who to help. She can''t help but feel anxious, but no one speaks to comfort her. "The crown prince supervises the country. Naturally, it''s the crown prince''s regulations that he abides by!" For this point, Xianwang is indifferent, but if you pay close attention to his eyes, you will see a trace of disapproval and contempt hidden under his abusive eyes. "Oh, what a eunuch." Lingxuan sneered, glanced at Xianwang, then looked at wanhou Shengyan and said, "the prince of Nanyu wants to attack Dongyan with the money of the cloud family. He really wants to treat the cloud family as a fool. He probably doesn''t know that if the cloud family sends an order, the business of the cloud family in Nanyu will disappear. He won''t even have a copper left. He just doesn''t know how long the Nanyu Congress will last for the war with Dongyan. " "We don''t care how long it lasts." Wan Huo Sheng Yan naturally took over the words and didn''t look at the king. He said with a smile: "maybe that''s what the king wants to see. After all, if he can''t get it, it''s good to destroy it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a trace of anger in the eyes of Xianwang, but Wanzao Shengyan, who grew up eating people and not spitting bones, was not afraid at all, and lingxuan was a man of two generations. She had been in the highest position, so she would not see the air conditioning released by Xianwang. "It''s a pity." Seeing that they could still be so calm on the territory of Nanyu Kingdom, the idle King couldn''t help praising: "if you are the prince of Dongyan Kingdom, I really worry about the future Nanyu kingdom. Fortunately, you are not!" As for the xuanwang, in his eyes, he was a clown. And Rui Wang, want to go to the throne, still have to work hard, as for the future road, is not so easy to go. Without power, it is extremely difficult to take such a road. "My son is not interested in the throne. It''s too tired." Wan Sheng Yan expressed his meaning directly, but he was still very concerned about the future of Dongyan. Only when the country is stable can they have a peaceful life. Xianwang nodded and said, "if you can, I don''t want to get involved in these troubles. It''s just that there is a Rui king in Dongyan Kingdom who can support me. I really don''t know which Prince of Nanyu kingdom can support the whole Nanyu kingdom!" The queen was the most defensive against him. She tried to harm him many times, but he avoided all of them. She forced an idle king to him, but she didn''t know that he wanted to stay away from the fight for the throne, as long as it could give him a real sense of peaceful life. However, the prince, who is reckless and only knows how to use power to do things, will sooner or later hand over Nanyu to others. "Since Wang Ye is also worried about the future of Nanyu Kingdom, why not support himself?" Wan Sheng Yan asked directly."Too tired." It''s more comfortable to talk to smart people. "Well, let''s not talk about those boring things. What do you want to do when you come to Nanyu?" Just now, he was just testing. If he could persuade them, maybe this war would be an opportunity for Nanyu. There is an ambition hidden in every man''s heart, including him. He doesn''t like the throne, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want Nanyu to be strong. "Our intention is very clear, either let the war end, or let the cloud family withdraw from Nanyu, and never enter Nanyu again in the future!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan and Ling Xuan have already discussed. Only in this way can we let King Xian help, otherwise we will lose both sides. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 It''s just that the injury doesn''t cause much damage to the state of Dongyan. It''s just that it''s a little big for the cloud family, but it can hold up. "I have a big appetite." The idle King reached out and knocked on the table. Looking at Yun lingxuan, he asked curiously, "are you not afraid that I will kill your loyal shopkeepers in a rage?" "They know that when they die, their family will be taken good care of by the cloud family. Since they entered Nanyu, the family rules of the cloud family have been stipulated and will not be changed for a lifetime!" Ling Xuan looked at the idle king and said. ¡°¡­¡­ The cloud family is really strange! " Xianwang knew that he had lost the negotiation. See leisure King finally let go, two people slightly relaxed, but did not show much joy. If you really end all the business of the cloud family, it is tantamount to giving up the whole country of Nanyu. It''s hard to estimate the loss of one year. It''s not what Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan want to see. Silver is the most important thing for Dongyan, especially after the war. "Eat." When the food was on the table, Duanmu Yao took a few mouthfuls before eating, and the rest were in good condition, so Xianwang said that this conversation was over. Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan didn''t press each other step by step. They picked up the chopsticks calmly and ate with a smile. Duanmu Yao was very relieved to see this situation. She was so tight that she didn''t dare to breathe. She was afraid that they would lift the table in anger. Four people ate this meal in silence, but watching the dishes on the table being eaten, we can see that everyone''s appetite is good. "I will let Nanyu state withdraw its troops within half a month. The only requirement is that the business of the cloud family in Nanyu state must be turned over to the State Treasury every year." At the moment when lingxuan put down her chopsticks, Xianwang put forward his own conditions. Ling Xuan was a little surprised by this condition. She took a look at Wan Huo Sheng Yan and saw him shake his head slightly. She bit his lip and thought about how to answer. Then she heard Wan Huo Sheng Yan say: "if it''s given to the national treasury of Nanyu, I''m against But I don''t mind that floor is for the leisure king. " These two meanings are totally different. No matter how it is, it won''t attract much. To put it in a bad way, it''s a little expense for their aristocrats to play. But if it''s given to the national treasury of Nanyu state and sent back to Dongyan state, how can the people of Dongyan state see the cloud family? At that time, those uneasy and kind-hearted people will not only erase all the credit of the cloud family, but also give the cloud family a charge of colluding with Nanyu kingdom. That''s not for fun. "Good." The idle king didn''t refuse. It''s the same for everyone. "I want to make a contract on behalf of the cloud family. If someone knows the content of the agreement, this layer of silver will be cancelled." Ling Xuan also understood the key among them, looking at idle king to propose to say. "Good!" There was no trouble, as if he had known it would be like this for a long time in his heart. Xianwang didn''t even pick his eyebrows. In the end, lingxuan and wanhuo Shengyan didn''t spend much effort in going to Nanyu country, so they agreed with Xianwang to withdraw their troops. But they also knew that this time they could go so smoothly, because Xianwang also wanted Nanyu country to withdraw its troops. However, it''s better to be able to stop the army in half a month than to be in a stalemate all the time. After solving the problem, Duanmu Yao asks lingxuan to stay in Nanyu country for a few days. However, because of her special identity, lingxuan can only reluctantly refuse. She is afraid that if she stays any longer, it will attract the attention of the crown prince of Nanyu country. At that time, she will not only be in danger with Wanzao Shengyan, but also expose the purpose of Xianwang, which is not good for everyone. Duanmu Yao grits her teeth and knows that these things can''t be joked. She can only let Yun lingxuan and WAN Huo Shengyan leave. When they leave, she asks people to prepare some gifts for them to take back to their relatives and friends in Beijing. Ling Xuan would not refuse such a request. However, the two of them left under the angry eyes of the idle king. After all, Duanmu Yao didn''t give up. The crying idle king was distressed. "Anu, you must be happy to the end!" Lingxuan silently blesses in her heart and goes out of the gate of the capital of Nanyu country with Wanzhe Shengyan "Baili Princess told the elder brother that the north cold country could support for a period of time at most, while the South feather country could withdraw its troops in half a month. I don''t know that the Rui king and the Xuan king could rush back to the capital as soon as possible!" Lingxuan was sitting in the carriage whispering, thinking that at this point, everyone had tried their best. If heaven was not on their side, it would not be a long time. "If we did so much, Rui Wang lost to Xuan Wang in the end, which means that from the beginning, he didn''t have the ability to get the position." Wanhou Shengyan thinks that they have done enough. If ruiwang finally disappoints them, it can only be destined to be good, not something they can change. Hearing his indifferent words, lingxuan wanted to nod her head, but she knew that it was the last thing they wanted to see. Otherwise, he would not follow himself to Nanyu. "If that''s true, after returning to Beijing, it''s time to transfer everything of the cloud family to Sifang city!" Ling Xuan looked at the scenery outside the carriage and said in a low voice.In the past life, the cloud family didn''t even have a chance to turn over. In this life, even if she was carrying all the names, she had to protect everything of the cloud family. She will not allow the cloud family to leave to Wanzhe lingxuan to bring a little benefit. Just like in Nanyu Kingdom, when the cloud family withdrew everything, Xianwang did not even dare to gamble. We can see how serious the situation is. "The four countries are in chaos, and Sifang city can''t be alone, so the best result is to pull down Wanzhe lingxuan and make him the Lord forever." Wan Sheng Yan narrowed his eyes and analyzed. Lingxuan didn''t answer, but there was a chill in her cold eyes: Mr. Wang, she wants to wait until lingxuan''s life is worse than death, so that she can get rid of all the grievances of her last life and revenge for more than 200 people in the cloud family. Rebirth for so many years, she has not been able to do anything to Wanzao lingxuan, just because she always has a dream in her heart, that dream has been deeply engraved in her heart since her rebirth, telling herself: if she can''t do it, then I''m sorry for the cloud family who was implicated by herself in the previous life. Only these, she has no way to tell Wan Sheng Yan, can only step by step to do, to achieve. Fortunately, the man around her, has always been just do not say, do not ask, let her have to be moved. "It''s settled. We don''t have to rush all the way. It''s rare for us to have a chance to appreciate the national conditions of Nanyu. Why don''t we go back slowly?" When I came here, I was so nervous that I could hardly eat well and sleep well, so I was haggard. Now, the big things have been solved, and the rest of them are beyond their power to help. It''s better to slowly enjoy this other delicacy, adjust their mentality, and then go back to Beijing to face everything. If you care too much, you can''t ask for it. It''s better not to put it in your heart. Seeing the leisurely mood of Wan Cheng Yan, Ling Xuan could not help but chuckle and said: "you said it lightly. You didn''t go back. Isn''t King Rui worried? If we delay his return to Beijing because of you, we will be the culprits of Dongyan at that time! " "Well, it seems that this time the hope is empty!" Wan Sheng Yan sighed slightly, but there was not much loneliness. "There will be a chance later!" Lingxuan is so placating, but the green willow on one side retorts frankly: "master, I don''t know how long I''ll wait for the chance in the future. When things are settled, master should have a little master. The old prince has been nagging that the palace is too quiet for a long time. It''s time to have a child to be lively!" Ling Xuan has always been strict with Lvliu and Yinger. In front of outsiders, they always have a sense of propriety, so ling Xuan didn''t ask for more. Now, when she heard what Lu Liu said, Ling Xuan couldn''t help blushing. She glared at her with some bashful anger. Then she didn''t open her face, but she didn''t see the uneasiness on Wan Sheng Yan''s face and the panic that flashed by. "Are you in charge of the master''s business?" Ying''er yelled at Lvliu, then handed over the peeled fruit and put it on the small table of the carriage, with a serious face. "That''s not what I''m going to take care of. It''s just that every time the old prince whispers in private, he nags with the maid several times. Then the maid goes beyond it!" Green willow some grievances of the complaint, feel that the old lord is right, there should be a little master in the palace. "Well, stop it." Do the two girls think they have thick skin? Just talk about it in private, and make fun of it in front of Wan Sheng Yan. What do you mean? When it comes to pregnancy and birth, Wan Sheng Yan keeps silent and sleeps with his eyes slightly closed, which makes people think that he is too tired to fall asleep. Only Ling Xuan knows that he is not asleep, but he is not very interested in this topic. He can''t help feeling aggrieved - doesn''t he want to have his own child? If he doesn''t love himself, it''s false, because this time to Nanyu, how dangerous, she is clear, but he is desperate to accompany himself. But if he loves himself very much, why not give him a child? Lingxuan''s heart was very complicated, but she couldn''t ask. She has never been a mother for two generations, and she looks forward to it. Especially when she sees Ning yue''er talking about her child who was sent away, just missing her can make her whole person beautiful, so she is envious and wants to know the feeling. It should be irreplaceable, so she wanted to have a child and feel the taste. The original cheerful atmosphere, because of a sentence from Lvliu, became a little strange. It''s not good, but it''s not very good. It''s mainly because Wan Cheng''s attitude made lingxuan and others feel a little confused. It''s impossible to travel all the way without solving major issues, so the return journey is always nonstop. Back in the dusk town of Dongyan, the atmosphere here is much better than before. The people''s faces are filled with a touch of joy and a trace of expectation. They probably feel that the war is coming to an end and they have expectations for the future, so they are all alive. "I''ll wait for you here. You go to the barracks and tell Rui Wang about it. Let''s see if you can leave early." She didn''t know anything about the situation in the north cold country, and she didn''t know what the situation was now, so she only hoped that King Rui could set out as soon as possible. If she was quick, she might be able to go back to the capital in more than ten days."Well, I know." When Wan Shengyan arranges for lingxuan to be taken good care of by two servant girls, he turns around and leaves. Looking at Wan Cheng Yan''s back, there is a trace of sadness and doubt between the green willow''s eyebrows. I don''t know whether to open my mouth or not. I feel a little uncomfortable. When I mentioned the old prince''s wish to have a little master in the palace, shiziye''s mood was not right. Until now, the master was a little aggrieved. But shiziye, who always loved him the most, didn''t say anything and didn''t explain. What''s the matter? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 "Master..." The shadow son looks at the main son of the facial expression melancholy, some hesitant openings say: "the son of the world ye does so, have a reason!" "You know?" Lingxuan looked up at her and asked seriously. "I just guessed. I don''t know if it''s true!" "You say it This matter, stuck in her mind for several days, want to ask do not dare to ask, and afraid to ask after the answer is their own sad, so tangled in the heart, she is afraid that sooner or later she will burst out, hurt themselves, and hurt others. If she could know the answer from Ying er''s mouth, she would very much like to know. "Master, you should know that the old princess died in childbirth because she had a son. And because of this, Princess Mei''s aunt went with her at a young age. So in shiziye''s heart, it''s the most dangerous thing for a woman to have a baby. Especially shiziye cares about the master so much that she certainly doesn''t want him to be in any danger! " Ying''er says what he thinks in his heart, mainly to relieve the master''s mood. It is obvious to all that shiziye is good to his master. She didn''t want the master to be angry with shiziye because of this. No matter what kind of feelings, if you have resentment in your heart, you will hate each other, but it is not beautiful. ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so? " Ling Xuan hesitated and murmured. She didn''t know what emotion to have in her heart. She felt a little sour and bitter, which made Wan Sheng Yan feel more distressed. Does he want his own children all his life because of this? Isn''t Prince Yongqin''s residence going to be a queen? This stupid man, how can it be like this? Lingxuan''s heart was sour and sweet. She couldn''t say what it was like. She just felt that this man was better to herself than she had imagined. At this time, Wan Sheng Yan also had this thing hidden in his heart, just that kind of groundless fear. He didn''t know who to talk to. If others know that he is a big man, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and is afraid that his own woman will have children, it will not be a joke to tell. It''s natural for women to have children. However, why in his heart, it is difficult to accept. He would rather have no children in his life, and he didn''t want Xuaner to encounter any danger. At the beginning, Princess Rui almost had an accident because of that calculation. Fortunately, jinniang was there, so she was safe, so he didn''t dare to gamble. He thinks that when a woman gives birth to a child, she is fighting for the life of the king of hell. If she is not careful, she will lose in a mess. Because the battle of Nanyu kingdom is small, it means that the army will be drawn back, and King Rui''s mood will be relaxed. Seeing Wan Sheng Yan sitting there in a daze, he can''t help feeling a little curious. He goes forward and asks, "what''s the matter?" When I got back to the barracks, I looked like a fool. It was not the shrewd Wan Zao Sheng Yan I knew. Wan Huo Sheng Yan looked at Rui Wang''s curious appearance and asked coldly, "when Princess Rui gave birth, were you afraid?" Rui Wang was stunned and hesitated for a moment to understand the meaning of his words. He lifted his robe and sat aside. He said with a smile, "it''s natural to worry about it, but if yue''er doesn''t have a baby, it''s not good for her, and Princess Rui''s position will not be stable, so no matter what you''re afraid of, this child must be born!" Wan Huo Sheng Yan looked at him for a long time and found that it was in vain to tell him this. Rui Wang''s feelings for Ning yue''er are completely dispensable. With this child, nothing but can consolidate his own position, so even if you know Ning Yue son died, this child, Rui Wang is also necessary. In this case, no wonder King Rui is in a position where he can no longer choose At the beginning, for the sake of Ning yue''er, he was angry with Gongyang Wanxin, and he already had a trace of concern. Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t understand this kind of emotional concern for the sake of interests. He only knows that he can''t bear the painful feeling of losing xuan''er, so he would rather not have children than let her have an accident. Seeing him looking at himself in silence, Rui Wang guessed curiously, what he thought of. His eyes brightened and he asked in surprise: "is the imperial concubine happy?" Only in this way can he be a big man who cares about women having children. Wan Sheng Yan shook his head and said simply, "no, there won''t be any in the future." Rui Wang looked at him stupidly. After understanding the meaning of his words, he was shocked and asked, "won''t there be any in the future? Is something wrong? " There is only one son in Prince Yongqin''s house. If there is no child, isn''t he going to be cut off? Such a result must be the most unacceptable. "I just don''t want Xuaner to be in danger." Wan Sheng Yan clenched his fist and made a firm decision. Rui Wang looked at him and said nothing. He never thought that Wan Sheng Yan''s affection for Yun lingxuan was so deep that he would rather be scolded than be in any danger. This kind of feeling is something he can''t understand and is entitled to have. If he succeeds, there will be a lot of women around him in the future. They may try their best to please themselves, but no one will treat them sincerely, and no one will let them show their sincerity.If you fail, you can''t even protect the only one. What other women are you talking about. Although the two men support each other, the way they can go is quite different. Rui Wang didn''t know whether he envied Wan Cheng Yan''s special feeling or thought he was stupid. It is natural for a woman to have a child. Even the queen, who had no child for so many years, struggled to fight for a son to defend herself. This idea has been deeply rooted in people''s minds. On the contrary, it''s Wan Sheng Yan''s idea that people can''t accept. Although Yun lingxuan is good, is she better than no one? Without children, without inheritance, there would be no future for Yongqin palace to his generation. If the emperor knew it, he might have to take back everything in Prince Yongqin''s mansion. It''s not lingxuan''s idea about the child, but wan Shengyan can solve it if he doesn''t want to. Now, both of them have their own plans in mind, but they don''t say it. After all, it''s a bit inappropriate to talk about it in twilight city. The news about the North has never been heard, so when the king of Nanyu came forward to say that the troops had been withdrawn, the people between the two countries were very jubilant and lively. Looking at the joy of the people in the city, lingxuan thinks that the cloud family in Nanyu country should be well. "Tomorrow, King Rui will leave for Beijing." As soon as Wan Shengyan saw that her eyes had been falling on the happy people in the street, he casually reminded them. "Well, Yinger has already packed up. Let''s go back with ruiwang." For this point, lingxuan didn''t refute. After all, she came here hoping that Rui Wang would break the situation as soon as possible and return to Beijing earlier. She has been out for a long time. If she doesn''t go back, the elder brother and the old prince will send someone to look for her. "I''ve arranged it. If I don''t delay on the way, I can return to Beijing in about ten days. I think it''s not so fast in the north." Wanzhe Shengyan knows that she has a knot in her heart, which is about Wanzhe lingxuan. He always felt that the secret hidden in lingxuan was very deep. About the past in his dream, he always felt that it was true, but he also felt that it was funny. Where can people have such strange experiences? Can they dream of a lifetime? It has to be said that Wan Sheng Yan guessed a little correctly, but he was frightened by such strange results and expressed his disbelief reflexively. Only king Rui and his bodyguard set out to return to Beijing, and the rest continued to stay in Mucheng, because after the war, they were on guard against Nanyu and Dongyan, so these troops would not go back to their original places. "I wish I could ride a horse." Because of her, there was an extra carriage in the whole team. It was not strange, but there was something wrong with it. "Shizi said, we are not in a hurry to go back to Beijing. If King Rui is in a hurry, he can take people to go back first, so as not to be tired." There is really no way to describe the kindness of shiziye to the master. It''s just that there will be some disputes about whether to have a child or not in the future. Knowing that King Rui has already arranged, lingxuan doesn''t have to worry any more. Instead, she sits and lies down at will. Anyway, it won''t slow down. King Rui''s journey is all. However, the news of Nanyu''s retreat without war has long spread all over the four countries. It''s impossible for King Rui to return to the capital of Dongyan quietly. After all, there are many people who covet the throne. Although the princes are nothing on the surface, in fact, everyone will form cliques. Whenever they are in that position, they will covet the throne. So King Rui has been attacked several times just two days after he left the twilight city. He is completely trying to stop him from returning to Beijing, which makes him more and more impetuous and angry. "I want to stop Wang from going back to Beijing and see if they have the ability!" Rui Wang''s anger was seen by the public, but there was nothing he could do. Everyone knows that when Rui Wang and Xuan Wang return to Beijing, they are gambling on the future of the whole situation. If they lose, they will lose their lives, so they can''t be delayed. However, when King Rui came out of the twilight City, he was repeatedly killed and stopped. No one could accept this situation. "That''s just the beginning." Wan Huo Sheng Yan gave up riding and stayed in the carriage with Ling Xuan. Seeing this, he murmured in a low voice. "Can King Rui stop it?" Lingxuan was a little worried. Now, just at the beginning, the closer to the capital, the more powerful it must be. I don''t know if Rui Wang''s bottom card can have this ability or not. Otherwise, the road back to Beijing is far away. "He can." He has no other way to go but to be able to. Everyone guessed right. The closer to the capital, the more severe the killing. Originally, I wanted to spend more than ten days to rush back to the capital. Now, ten days have passed, and the feasible distance is only half of the way. This situation makes people start to be impatient, and they are gnashing their teeth at this kind of "three five" situation. "The Lord told everyone to wake up and never lose his life carelessly." The guards around King Rui told the guards in a voice. After all, the endless pursuit has damaged many people. If it goes on like this, everyone will have to give his life here."Yes The one voice answer is very loud, but less momentum. "These people have been tortured and are about to lose faith." King Rui, Wan Shou, Sheng Yan and Ling Xuan sat around the fire together. Because they were killed from time to time, they didn''t enter the town, so as not to involve the innocent people. "The road below will only be more difficult!" Rui Wang''s eyes are complicated, and he has a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. If he died on the battlefield, maybe he would bring a little glory to Rui palace. If you die on the way back to Beijing, I don''t know what kind of consequences it will bring to King Rui''s residence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Ling Xuan just listened in silence and didn''t insert a word. As a prince, Rui Wang has no other way to go. If he can return to Beijing, there is still a choice for him. But if he died on the way, he would have been the first out. "Someone." At this time, Wan Sheng Yan alert, then sounded the guard "ah!" Then all the people gathered around Rui Wang and stood guard outside. The atmosphere suddenly reached the most tense time. Facing the guard of hundreds of people, this time, to everyone''s surprise, only one person came, a long sword, a black suit, such a dress, let lingxuan''s eyes suddenly shrink, can''t help but pull Wanzao Shengyan''s sleeve, in a silent voice. "Who are you? Why do you want to have a hard time with me? " Rui Wang didn''t know the identity of the comer, but he knew that he would be killed by his own guard as soon as he made a move. There is no answer, just silently raised the sword, cold eyes, has been to Rui Wang, that look at people''s eyes, as if in front of Rui Wang is a dead man, let Rui Wang extremely uncomfortable. "Yan, this time, no matter what, we should catch him. I want to see who he is." Lingxuan thought of her parents'' deep hatred and the pursuit she had been killed many times. If she had not been lucky, she would have gone to see her parents. How could she have such a good life now. If we say that it is the hatred of the previous life to Wanzhe lingxuan, it is the hatred accumulated by the two generations to the masked man in front of us. It was he who killed her parents that made her have to bear these, so he was the culprit. "Well." Wanhou Shengyan knew that the man in black might be the one who killed Xuaner''s parents. He couldn''t find any clues every time he inquired, so this time he would not let him go. "Rui Wang, this man is very skilled. Let your people stand back and give it to me!" Know that person means, so ten thousand wait for Sheng Yan to have no delay, direct voice says. As soon as king Rui heard this, he immediately ordered the guard to retreat, revealing the figure of Wan Sheng Yan, including Yun lingxuan standing behind him. When the man in black saw Wan Huo Sheng Yan and Yun Ling Xuan, his eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t say anything. He must have come here just to kill King Rui. He was a little surprised at their existence. "This time, let''s divide it up to let my son know what you are!" Wanhou Shengyan took it seriously and took out his own weapon - a shining sword, which was as powerful as the man in black. He didn''t know who would lose in the end. The man in black thought of something, but he didn''t step back. On the contrary, he agreed with Wan Sheng Yan''s decision. The battle between the two masters will affect many people, so King Rui orders people to protect Yun lingxuan and withdraw from their fighting area, paying close attention to him. King Rui knew that his martial arts were not as good as that of Wan Zao Shengyan, so when he saw that Wan Zao Shengyan was against the man in black, his heart was cold. If Wan Zao Shengyan was not here today, his life would be completely explained here. I''m afraid that this man''s martial arts are so high that he can''t find several real opponents except Wan Sheng Yan. "Master, can shiziye win?" The shadow son in a side nervously looking at to ask a way. "Certainly Lingxuan gritted her teeth and didn''t know who would win when the two men really played their strength. King Rui listened strangely and looked at lingxuan''s question and answer: "you Know the killer? " It was a strange question, but he felt it in his heart. Lingxuan takes a look at him. She has a very complicated feeling about Rui Wang. She always feels that he has no ability to protect himself. She doesn''t even know whether she can protect sister yue''er and the little prince. But except for him, no one can compete with lingxuan. She also doesn''t know whether he can make all the ministers loyal after he becomes the future crown prince. What Wan Sheng Yan can help is only for a while, but not for a lifetime. "I don''t know, but I''ve been chased and killed several times. Even my sister was chased and killed, but she just happened to be saved, so she didn''t die!" For Rui Wang''s doubts, lingxuan explained very clearly. Who knows that if she conceals it, it will make those princes who are tangled in their heads think what they will look like. Except for Wan Sheng Yan, Ling Xuan didn''t feel very good about the royal family. She knew that for Rui Wang, she had only brought the prejudice of her previous life against Wanzhe lingxuan, so she didn''t like to see him very much. After hearing this, Rui Wang was very surprised. "After you? Why? " It turns out that such a thing happened. No wonder Yan was directly against others just now, not only to protect himself, but also to know who the man in black is. "I''m not very clear. When I catch him, maybe I''ll reveal his true face, maybe I''ll know what''s going on!" Lingxuan didn''t say that the person in front of her might be the murderer of her parents. She just knew that if there was no evidence, everything was empty, and she couldn''t get revenge for her parents.After so many years, when can I close my eyes when my parents are at the bottom. Parents of the enemy, die together, today, since this person was she with Yan to meet, which afraid of death, can''t let this person leave again. If we let him escape this time, we don''t know when we can catch him, find out his identity, know why he killed his parents so ruthlessly and cut off the incense of the cloud family. Rui Wang always thinks that Yun lingxuan has said and hidden half of it. But seeing the hatred in her eyes, he knows that it is not so simple. However, Wanzao Shengyan helped him deal with the man in black, so he had nothing to say. He just watched quietly, hoping that Wanzao Shengyan could take down the man in black at one stroke. It''s also about knowing the meaning of Wanzao Shengyan. This time, the man in black tried his best to suppress Wanzao Shengyan''s posture. Everyone was worried. "Master, that man is being cruel. It''s not good for Shizi to go on like this." The shadow son in a side a little worried of say. If shiziye is defeated, they are in danger, especially the man in black who has been trying to kill the master. Lingxuan''s eyes narrowed. She could see the situation in the fight clearly, so she also knew that Wan Sheng Yan was fighting against it. It was very bad for him to go on like this. At that time, not only king Rui was in danger, but also she might be in danger. "Let the dead men of Sifang go up." Lingxuan decided not to think about it. Ying Er hesitated and said, "this Isn''t that good? " "What''s wrong?" Ling Xuan glanced at her and knew that there was still a kind of master to master in her heart. She couldn''t bully more, so she looked coldly at the fighting man in Black: "he didn''t care about me, a weak woman. He killed me many times. Do I need to reason with him? Today, I, Yun lingxuan, want to catch him. Therefore, it''s useless for me to have any justice in the world. I''m just a little woman who wants revenge. I''m not familiar with the rules of the world! " Ying''er twitches and listens to the explanation of the master. She can only admit it in silence. Only in this way can she win the man in black - that''s more important than anything. If the man in black doesn''t get rid of it, it will bring disaster to the master sooner or later. With Yun lingxuan''s orders, who cares about the rules of the world? It''s right to do everything according to what she says. In fact, everyone thinks like this. At this time, who cares about the rules of the river and the lake? It''s the king''s way to bully more and take down the killer. The dead men in Sifang city are arranged by Yuntao to protect yunlingxuan in the dark. They will not appear until they have to. The previous killing was against King Rui. Lingxuan had no orders. After all, King Rui himself had a long way to go. If she and Wan Sheng Yan helped him all the way, it would not be good for him. Therefore, these people did not know that there was such a dark guard behind Yun lingxuan. When the dead man made a move, Wan Sheng Yan was forced to retreat, but he stayed on guard and didn''t return to Ling Xuan. Just now one-on-one, the man in black had the upper hand slightly, but it was not as good as Wan Cheng Yan. However, the dead man just followed Ling Xuan''s order, but no matter what one-on-one, one hand, four of them were together, so the man in black was completely surrounded, even in a hurry. The dead men that Sifang city sent to Yun lingxuan were all the most elite and highly skilled. One on one, they may not be rivals, but four on one, with tacit understanding, they want to win the man in black, which is easy. "This time, I''d like to know where you''re going. What''s your face under your mask and what''s your identity in the capital!" Seeing the man in black in a hurry, Ling Xuan raised a bloody sneer and whispered. Rui Wang is curious about the bloodthirsty chill in Yun lingxuan''s tone, but he is also very happy to see such a killer taken down. It''s better than that he constantly feels that there is such a high killer around him, and he wants his own life from time to time. The man in black is a bit in a hurry, but I don''t know why. He is just holding on His eyes repeatedly fell on Yun lingxuan in the crowd, with complex contradictions that he could not even tell himself. Finally, after being seriously injured, he threw down the smoke and finally escaped the siege. "Damn, under such circumstances, you can still escape. You are the best of the best." One of Rui Wang''s subordinates saw this scene and expressed his opinion in consternation. "So cruel." Lingxuan saw that in order to escape, she would rather be seriously injured. It can be seen that she was cruel to others and more ruthless to herself. After the dead men finished their mission, they scattered without waiting for lingxuan''s command. No one could know their information or where they were hiding. "When this kind of person is cruel, he doesn''t know what to do." On one side, Rui Wang also had a little feeling. "This time, he was seriously injured. I don''t think he''ll show up again." Wan Huo Sheng Yan comes over and tells Rui Wang that he just wants to make him feel at ease."Ha ha, it''s OK to come here, isn''t it that there are the dead of the imperial concubine? I''ll see if they dare to do it again. " Rui Wang is in a better mood because of this victory. Ling Xuan twitched her eyes and didn''t say much. If it''s not that she and the man in black have a big feud, she doesn''t want to help Rui Wang. "Don''t be careless, King Rui. If the man comes back to Beijing and does it again, there are no experts around him. You''d better be careful." That person''s identity, if Xuan son guesses of have no mistake, but really will want Rui King''s life. When Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t want him to have an accident, he will make a sound to remind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 On hearing this, Rui Wang''s face was a little gloomy. He thought that he had worked hard. It was just because his mother had gone early that all the power had gone up, which made him the prince who could be the most Prince become a thorn in the eye of others. If the mother is still, according to the mother''s mind, he will have nothing? This time, if it wasn''t for Youyan and yunlingxuan, he didn''t know where he was now. "Where did this man come from?" Rui Wang wrung his brows and said, "the fight for the crown prince has been going on for so many years. There has never been such a person, and I don''t know who''s under him. His murderous spirit makes people feel cold and can''t help shivering." "No matter who belongs to the team, we can only say that now the crown prince''s fight has reached the most intense time, and it has come to the point of fighting for a life and death!" When Wan Sheng Yan looks at Rui Wang, he doesn''t know if he can persist. After so many years of interaction, they can understand each other''s meaning, so King Rui smiles at Wang Shengyan and says in a soft voice: "I''ve endured it for so many years. I just hope my father and emperor can know my good, because I''m his eldest son However, after so many years of forbearance, no one can see it. I just watch our brothers fight in private. It seems that I really want to find a satisfied crown prince from the fight. Then, in order to live, I can''t continue to forbear! " Ling Xuan picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what king Rui''s so-called forbearance means. But she thinks that since the former queen can protect King Rui in the palace, she must have a strategy. So what she left to King Rui is unknown. "You think clearly for yourself, what the Emperor may want is not forbearance, but the ability to undertake important tasks." Wan Sheng Yan tried to persuade him in a different way. He felt that as an emperor, he could not be an emperor without ability and determination. Father is the kind of person who has been tied up for love all his life. He can''t make a complete decision, so he gave up the throne at the beginning. And the emperor, in this point of ruthlessness, he felt that his father was inferior to the king. He can watch his son fight like this, even take Dongyan country to fight, he can be so calm, have to say, the emperor is a real emperor, not everyone can compare. "Maybe, but no matter what, this time back to Beijing, it will only be the result of life and death!" Along the way, he had the clearest answer. The result of life and death In fact, they have already understood such a cruel answer, but they are just a little reluctant to accept it. However, the ruthlessness of the enemy is forcing him to grow up. Sometimes, it is also a good thing. After the killer was seriously injured, he went all the way without any obstacles, which made everyone feel relaxed and alert. Do you think it''s so easy to come all the way? Just as she was about to return to Beijing, lingxuan received a message from the cloud family. It was from Yuntao that wanhou lingxuan was about to return to Beijing, and she brought the Shi Family army with her. "Isn''t the emperor''s order to keep the army of historians in the north? How did Xuan Wang rashly bring back the historian army? " The news made lingxuan look very bad. With shijiajun in hand, it''s hard to control what lingxuan wants to do. "King Rui and King Xuan got the imperial edict at the same time to let the two armies stay in place and let the two princes return to Beijing. That''s why King Rui asked the people sent to stay in place. I didn''t expect King Xuan to come here. It''s hard. He wanted to Rebellion? " The last two words are so low that people can hardly hear them. Lingxuan turned her lips and said with disdain, "is his ambition not completely exposed? Wait, after returning to Beijing, if you have not guessed wrong, this time, some will play! " Moreover, a hand, is bound to be the biggest thing, I believe that Wanzhe lingxuan is also full of confidence back to Beijing. It was about to return to Beijing. We should be happy, but as soon as we heard that wanhou lingxuan came back with shijiajun, the news made ruiwang a little restless. He also thought, wanhou lingxuan has the support of Si Jiajun, but also stay in the north, which is the same as himself. Now, Shi Jiajun comes back to Beijing with him. What''s his chance of winning? Thinking of this, he was a bit decadent. Lingxuan and Wanzhe Shengyan look at such a wise king. In fact, they have feelings in their hearts. Wanzhe lingxuan may have been dazzled by his power and completely ignored the emperor''s orders. After returning to Beijing, everyone has his own mood. That''s the glory of King Rui, so ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan are separated from King Rui at the gate of the city. They don''t want to attract much attention. As for King Rui''s return to Beijing, although it was simple, he was warmly welcomed by the common people. Prince Yong''s personal welcome was also a great honor. "Brother, sister-in-law, fortunately, the hot water is ready. Let''s wash it first!" Wan Hou mei''er was waiting at the door early. Seeing their safe return, she said with a sweet smile and joy. "Well." Two people nod to the viewpoint, also feel all the way, is particularly miss the peace of home. Prince Yong went to meet King Rui, which they all knew, so they didn''t ask much. It was OK to know that everything was OK in the palace.Lingxuan sends Lvliu back to Yun''s home to report peace, and then goes to clean up and change clothes. When she comes out, mei''er has already prepared delicious food, which makes lingxuan ridicule. "Meier is getting better and better. I can''t bear to let her get married!" Ling Xuan chews her chopsticks and looks at mei''er. She mumbles that after she comes back, mei''er will do everything. She is really capable. She will take care of the palace in such an orderly way in such a short time. She will be lucky to marry anyone in the future. "Sister in law." Wan Dang mei''er didn''t expect that her sister-in-law would directly tease her. She couldn''t help but chop her feet and blush. "I''m not wrong. I can take a hot bath and have food when I come back. Your elder brother said that he didn''t get such treatment when he went out many times. After the housekeeper Meier got such treatment, it can be seen that it''s all due to Meier. So, it''s true, but I don''t want to make fun of it!" Looking at a table still smoking vegetables, lingxuan seriously said that what she said was very real, no exaggeration. "Sister in law, you still said." She''s a big girl. She''s being teased about her marriage. Can she not blush? " I don''t care about you! " With that, she turned around and ran away. Lingxuan didn''t even have a chance to shout. "I''m not wrong, am I?" Ling Xuan looks at mei''er''s back and looks back at Wan Huo. Sheng Yan wants to be assured that he won''t be bullied as soon as he comes back. "Ha ha, you know mei''er is shy, and she''s still making fun of her." Smile tone to no angry, just thoughtfully said: "mei''er''s marriage, up, down, also don''t know how is good!" Although mei''er is a common girl, she has the title of Princess Mei, which is more noble than those legitimate girls. Plus her status in Prince Yong''s mansion, who can underestimate her. He and his father naturally hope that mei''er will marry a good family and not be wronged. But they don''t know whose family can have such a good fortune. Mei''er has a good temperament. Now that she is taught by xuan''er, she takes good care of her family, but she is chosen by a good mother. Looking at Wan Sheng Yan''s tangled appearance, Ling Xuan couldn''t help chuckling and said, "you look like a girl who''s grown up and who''s not happy with you!" "What nonsense? Eat quickly. " Wan Huo Sheng Yan couldn''t help reaching out his hand and knocking her. He felt that she really dares to say anything and is not afraid of being laughed at. Tongue out, Ling Xuan naughty smile, did not continue to talk with him. Having enough to eat and drink, lingxuan doesn''t have to worry about anything because lingxuan''s people haven''t come back yet. Lingxuan lives in her own place, so she''s happy. Anyway, she leaves everything in the palace to mei''er, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. "Master, Lvliu is back." Ying''er comes in to tell lingxuan when she is sleepy. "Just come back?" Lingxuan was stunned. She felt that Lvliu had been away for a long time. Thinking about whether something had happened to the cloud family, she said, "let her in." "Yes." Shadow turned to shout green willow to come in, but see her one face of anger. "Master, Shangguan Yanlan is too much." As soon as Lvliu came in, she sent out a strong anger, which surprised lingxuan. "What happened to her?" Ling Xuan is surprised and feels that she has nothing to do with Guan Yanlan. If it wasn''t for the hatred of the previous life, I would be too lazy to remember such a person as Shangguan Yanlan. Being Princess Xuan is probably the most wrong choice in her life. There is no happiness waiting for her, only constant struggle and calculation. "After the master came out of the mansion, she first pretended to tell the young master that no matter what the identity of his wife is, she grew up in Shangguan mansion, and the relationship between the two prefectures can''t be broken The young master will not listen to such a shameless excuse. As a result, Princess Xuan has changed another way and even says that she wants jinniang to marry her elder brother. She says that it''s for jinniang''s sake. What she says is ugly. " Green willow thought of what she heard and saw the aggrieved expression of jinniang, she couldn''t help but feel angry and said. "Shangguan Yongan married jinniang?" Lingxuan could not laugh or cry and said, "is Shangguan Yanlan crazy? In order to get involved with the Yun family, you can think of any dirty way. She is the princess of Xuan, and now her family is in power. Will the upper authorities promise to let her only son marry a woman who has been exiled and married as a young lady? " "I don''t know whether the upper officials agree or not. Anyway, Princess Xuan meant it. She sent someone to the Yun family to propose marriage. As a result, she was beaten out by Xuanyuan." Green willow think of that picture, can''t help but pursed his mouth to steal music. "Xuan Yuan Yan?" Surprised to pick eyebrows, lingxuan knows that Xuanyuan Yi is escorting Yan''er to Sifang city. At this moment, the only one named Xuanyuan is Xuanyuan Yan. "Yes, yes." Lu Liu nodded, but his smile could not be suppressed. "Mr. Xuanyuan yelled at the door of Yun''s house, saying that the officials dare to rob women from him, and beat everyone out, even the matchmaker. But it became a joke in Beijing after dinner, especially when the officials said that they came to propose marriage, but the dowry is really shabby, which makes people feel despised and even lost The face of an official Lingxuan didn''t care what happened to the Shangguan family. She knew the details of the Shangguan family, and she was not surprised. Just, in hear Xuan Yuan Yan so a announce, think oneself just leave Beijing how long, they how together?"What did jinniang say?" That Shangguan Yanlan is really deceiving too much, thinking that the cloud family is really afraid of her identity. "Jin Niang only said: death will not marry, was a matchmaker humiliation, was Xuanyuan childe to beat out." Green willow thought of what she heard from cha''er, and how ugly the matchmaker scolded her. She frowned, thinking that she should give jinniang a breath at that time, so as not to humiliate jinniang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Lingxuan saw the angry look of Lvliu. It can be seen how chaotic the picture was at that time. If the elder brother could not say anything like that, xuanyuanyan could help jinniang with his own mind. Thinking of jinniang''s grievance, lingxuan''s eyes darken for a moment. She thinks Shangguan Yanlan really thinks that Jimo Leyou has been shut down, and she has another son. When xuanwang Dasheng returns to Beijing, she will be able to have a good rest and sit in the position of Princess Xuan. Even in the future, she will be able to sit in a higher position and look down on everyone, which can decide everyone''s life and death. "Green willow, send a word to jinniang: there are plenty of opportunities for revenge. Now, bear it first, and see what happens to those arrogant people!" There are some things that you don''t have to do by yourself. She can be aimed at Shangguan Yanlan, she can''t sit in the position of Princess Xuan. However, in this way, how can Shangguan Yanlan try the unforgettable pain of betrayal in her previous life. She doesn''t move. She just wants to see if Shangguan Yanlan can tolerate the existence of Shangguan Yanlan after she has paid so much for wanhou lingxuan and even gave birth to her eldest son. If she can, she let go of Shangguan Yanlan. She only blames her blindness in her previous life. If she can''t, it''s Shangguan Yanlan''s retribution, which she should bear. Green willow listen to the master''s words, slightly a Leng, did not ask to understand, but whispered reply: "I''m going, but before I come back, jinniang let me bring a word to the master, said there is something important to discuss, I don''t know if I can come into the Yongqin Palace, if it''s not convenient, please go back to the cloud home." Ling Xuan knew the temperament of jinniang best. If she didn''t bother others, she would not speak, but she took care of everyone. So she asked Lvliu to bring her words. She must have something more important to tell herself. So after a little thought, she said, "go to the cloud''s house to meet jinniang, and bring them directly to me." "Yes." This time, green willow has nothing to say. In the cloud family, no matter Lvliu or Yinger, they mix well with cha''er, jinniang and others. They get along with each other for a long time, and they also have some feelings. They are not very close to each other, but they can''t tolerate bullying. They are just like a family, so they can understand Lvliu''s anger. "Green willow is more and more like a person, shadow, when can you be more normal?" Ling Xuan looks at the green willow wind fire fire fire to leave of the back figure, suddenly came so a, make of the shadow son speechless of looking at own master, instant disorderly. Master, can I feel that you are calling me inhuman? Ying er''s eyes were twinkling, which made Ling Xuan smile. Yinger and Lvliu were both given to her by Wanzhe Shengyan. She also knew that their original identity was dark Wei, and their indifference was cultivated. But she hoped that because she followed her, she could let them restore the beauty of the girl''s family. After all, dark Wei''s life was far away from them. And she hopes that the people around her have a happy life. Ling Xuan doesn''t make fun of Ying''er seriously. She makes Ying''er''s forehead stir up faintly, and there is a sign of a violent walk. She just bears it. At last, when she sees Lvliu coming back with jinniang, she is slightly relieved. It''s unbearable for the master to play! However, such a master is much better than when he didn''t marry shiziye. At least he is full of light of ease and happiness. Unlike before, although he is young, he has the kind of silence that doesn''t match her age. It makes people feel that she is old "I''ll see you." Jinniang is a little haggard. She looks very bad. "Get up." Lingxuan helped her up in person. Looking at her haggard appearance, she was startled and said, "what''s the matter? Even Princess Xuan can''t let you marry Shangguan Yongan. Why do you think so much? " No matter how bad it is, there is another Xuanyuan flame. If it''s a big deal, I''ll follow him to Sifang city. No one can embarrass her. "No, I''m not worried about that, but..." Jinniang bit her lips and thought for a moment, then she said in a low voice: "shizifei, I found the man my father saved at the beginning. There is a trace on his leg after sewing, which I will never forget." Because of this, she couldn''t sleep all night. She always felt that she was too unfilial and completely forgot the injustice of the dealer. Although the emperor has corrected the name of the dealer and returned the dealer''s innocence, she has never found out the source, so when she saw the scar, she was completely stupid. "Who is it?" Ling Xuan was shocked. She also knew that the biggest sequel of sewing was that it was difficult to eliminate the scar, especially the scar behind Wan Cheng Shengyan. Because time had not passed for a long time, it was clear that she had felt like that all her life. So she felt that jinniang''s doubt was right. Jinniang didn''t shout out, but whispered a few words, which made lingxuan''s eyes full of disbelief. "I couldn''t believe it, but Since my father developed the art of sewing, I have been learning it all the time. I don''t know how many animals have been experimented with it. Naturally, I can see the signs of scar improvement. Although it is light, how can the marks on it be eliminated. Moreover, for some reason, the scar on it is not handled very well. Maybe my father left it on purpose, so after so many years, the trace is still very clear! " The brocade Niang side says, the side can''t control own tears, "Pa Pa Pa Pa" of low fall on the ground, dizzy opened her sad."Jinniang, don''t cry. Isn''t it the best to know this?" Originally, I thought that there was no hope of revenge in my life. Now, I should be happy to know who my enemy is? "When I think of my father''s years of fighting against the Zhuang family, but they are still alive, and they are so free and unrestrained. They are all like meat wringing, and they can''t breathe." She also thought that she could not find the culprit who had harmed the banker in those years. She just thought that it would be good to rectify the name of the banker and not let her father bear the blame with the banker. But now, knowing who the culprit was and who wanted to harm the dealer, she was trembling and eager for revenge. She wanted to rush up at the moment and let everything know. That kind of hatred is no less than what lingxuan suffered in her previous life. Jinniang''s life is still so fresh that she can''t forget it. Because all the relatives she cares about are gone. That kind of hatred ferments in her heart all the time, so she can understand it very well. Reach out to embrace brocade Niang, give her the deepest comfort and support. "There will be results. The grievances of the makers will come to light one day. Just like the grievances of the Qin family, jinniang, we must insist to see the final results!" She would have collapsed. "Wuwu..." At that moment, she waited for a long time, until she thought there was no hope any more, she appeared again. After jinniang told all the story, lingxuan had to say that it was God''s eyes. No matter how deep she hid it, there would always be times when her feet would show. Because of this, so Xuanyuan flame proposed to take jinniang leave the capital, jinniang refused. In this life, if there is no real revenge, she will not get real happiness. Every time in the dream, it was the appearance of her family, so fresh, as if to remind her how they died, so she would only cry until dawn after waking up. Now, with the possibility of revenge, how could she leave. Even if know Xuan Yuan Yan to own heart is true, she also can only be abandon. She didn''t know how hopeless the hope of revenge was. As long as she had a chance to die together, she would put down all the hatred in her heart. Even if she went to see the Zhuang family, she could make it clear. Jinniang is very sad to cry. Lingxuan asks Lvliu to take her to clean up, and then rest in the palace. Don''t go back to Yun''s house now, otherwise xuanyuanyan won''t fight for her when he sees her like that. When King Rui returns to Beijing, lingxuan will attend the Palace Banquet. When she saw Shangguan Yanlan''s flamboyant dress and the invincible when she brought her child into the palace, she frowned slightly, thinking about her previous life, how could she be defeated by such an idiot? Is he too stupid, or others pretend too deep? There is no way to know what happened in the previous life, but in this life, she looks at it coldly and wants to know what kind of result Shangguan Yanlan will get if she makes so much publicity. The reason why people like lingxuan can tolerate Shangguan Yanlan is that he didn''t want to damage his reputation, so he married Shangguan Yanlan who didn''t help him at all. Unfortunately, people didn''t know that they thought they would be able to rest easy after they gave birth to the little master of xuanwangfu, but they didn''t know that they would die faster. Everyone is more qualified than her to hold the position of Princess Xuan, such as Shi pingting, who has a historian. For example, Jimo Leyao has a South feather country. Then, there is Cao Jiarong. Even if the Cao family is not very strong, the safety of the capital is also very important - it''s not more suitable than Shangguan Yanlan. Unfortunately, she didn''t have that feeling. She only felt that the mother''s son was expensive. No one could change her identity in this life. It''s a pity that there are few things in the palace, only women and children can''t be eradicated completely. It''s too late for lingxuan to hide from her. She doesn''t want to fight against her at all. She just wants to see what will happen to her in the end. Rui King''s bedroom eye, Rui Princess nature is indispensable. This is Ning yue''er''s first appearance in front of the public after she closed the door. When she asked the little prince of Rui''s house, she just said faintly: the child is too young to be suitable for the busy occasion, so she sent them away. But such a sentence, but let Shangguan Yanlan got a lot of things to say, especially because of the people in the palace, she brought the children, let the children not adapt, suddenly cried, provoked the concubine mother heartache, directly took the child away, even a look did not leave to Shangguan Yanlan, make her embarrassed, don''t know whether to follow or stay Attend a banquet here Many people laugh at Shangguan Yanlan, but because of her identity, they just ignore her and don''t speak out, but they can''t hide their feelings. Shangguan Yanlan wants to show off by her children, but she doesn''t know how to do it. It happens to be a slap in the face. This banquet, if it''s for the sake of xuanwang''s celebration, she should take her children, dress in the service of the princess, raise her head, let everyone know her dependence and her identity - but now it''s the celebration banquet of ruiwang, and it''s Princess Rui who should publicize, but others are low-key. It''s no wonder that the good Princess orders her so much.This is just a small episode, no one will be because of Shangguan haze and bad mood, after all, just a princess, no one will really see her in the eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Princess''s identity is high, but also to see what kind of backer, what IQ. Everyone seems to have foreseen the result of Shangguan Yanlan, but only she doesn''t know, also idiotic self righteous. The celebration banquet for King Rui was simple and grand. The Emperor didn''t say much, but the reward helped King Rui get a lot of things, such as military power and the position in the capital. It made everyone''s eyes shine. Was the emperor ready? Because of the children''s affairs, the empress pleaded guilty to the emperor and didn''t take part in it. Rui Wang was always recorded in the name of the queen. Therefore, on this day, the queen seemed to straighten her back. She looked much younger, and her eyes were much softer when she looked at Rui Wang. "Does the emperor have any plans?" When she came out of the palace, lingxuan could not help asking. It was the emperor''s decision, which made people feel deeply. When Wan Shengyan came out of the palace, his brow was deeply wrinkled, and he never loosened it. "If the emperor wants King Rui to be superior, there is nothing wrong with doing so. I''m afraid that the Emperor just wants to balance the power between his brothers. After all, this time, King Xuan disobeys the imperial edict and returns to Beijing with the army of historians without authorization, which has been the Emperor''s taboo." No one knows how complicated the emperor''s mind is. What they see is everything in front of them. "Can you tolerate the arrogance of King Xuan even if you have made a taboo?" Lingxuan turned her lips and felt that the emperor thought too much. In addition, the Shangguan Yanlan will bring her children into the palace today, and she will be so arrogant. Does she think that xuanwang will not listen to the emperor and will be able to stand out? "It''s hard to guess the holy meaning. At the moment, I just hope King Rui can seize the opportunity." It''s not easy to get the power from the emperor. How can we hold it tightly, so that we won''t be coveted. It''s not easy to take it or lose it. It''s a hot potato. The situation was more complicated because of the emperor''s ambiguity. Lingxuan could only frown and say, "it seems that if you want to go back to Beijing, you have to wait for the overall situation to stabilize!" Now back to Beijing, King Rui and Princess Rui still have to spare energy to protect him. It''s better to let him live a peaceful life in Sifang city. Belong to him, how all can''t run off, don''t belong to him, always beg but can''t. "It''s safe for him to stay there, which also makes king Rui less worried. At least others don''t know that Xiao Shizi has left the capital, so it''s impossible for others to use him to handle King Rui!" This is the cleverness of Ning yue''er. Shangguan Yanlan to Ning yue''er here, is really too far away. The uncertainty of the situation makes many people feel restless and uneasy. They are afraid that if they make an careless choice, they will be wrong and doomed. Lingxuan is one of them. As soon as lingxuan is going back to Beijing, he will take the shijiajun with him and take the capital in his hands. That puts a lot of pressure on King Rui. He just doesn''t know what the emperor''s will is. "If you pick the mistake of Xuan Wang directly, let him never have the chance to fight for the crown prince''s chance, it''s good." When mei''er saw that her sister-in-law didn''t smile all day long, she couldn''t help thinking deeply, and then she was shocked. Lingxuan blinked her eyes and asked subconsciously, "what can I do to make him never have a chance?" "There are many ways, such as rebellion, murder, unfilial..." Wan Hou mei''er said it casually, but she didn''t know how much wind and waves Yun lingxuan could turn when she heard it. "Yes, revolt. If he has the evidence of the revolt of lingxuan, what else can he do?" The light in her eyes is very shining, because her excitement, on the contrary, makes Meier stupefied, completely forgetting what she just said. "But how can he do that?" The chance of Wanzhe lingxuan''s ambition is revealed. But the emperor is still hesitating, so he has not decided the candidate for the crown prince. If Wanzhe lingxuan is allowed to completely expose his ambition and conspire, can the emperor tolerate it? The emperor is still in his prime, so he doesn''t need to abdicate now, so the most taboo thing is that someone always stares at his position and wants him to die. Wan Hou mei''er said those words casually, so when she heard Ling Xuan''s words, she was dumbfounded and a little uneasy, shouting: "sister-in-law You can''t say that Although the spies of Prince Yongqin''s house have been eradicated, God knows if there will be deeper ones, so her face is pale at the moment, which means she is scared. "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law has a sense of propriety." Ling Xuan looked at mei''er''s pale face, and knew that it was too shocking for her. However, her attention was very much liked by herself. Lingxuan knew that when lingxuan returned to Beijing with his troops, he must have a plan, and he was full of confidence. That''s why he was so unscrupulous and completely ignored the imperial edict. She also knows that if the conspiracy of Wanzhe lingxuan succeeds, she doesn''t know how many people will die, but the cloud family will be the first target of Wanzhe lingxuan''s operation, which has never changed in two generations. Now, the best result is to force lingxuan to lose his mind, magnify the last plot and spread it in front of the public, so that the emperor has no choice.Lingxuan said what she thought to Wanzhe Shengyan, and then put forward all kinds of methods to make Wanzhe Shengyan silent, and did not immediately agree. "Xuan''er, if it''s successful, it''s OK. If it''s not successful, there will be countless people involved!" It''s too expensive. "I only know one thing. If lingxuan overtakes King Rui, the first one to arrive is the cloud family. I can leave, and so can my elder brother. But the people in the cloud family can''t do it. They can''t do it with the ancient family, the Ning family, the Runan palace and so on. They have no choice, but they can be forced to have a relationship with King Rui, because we are all related and married, so they are married If it''s still like this, it''s better to fight. Maybe there''s another chance! " In fact, lingxuan has made a decision in her heart. If Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t agree, let the cloud family leave. I told him because I respected him and didn''t want to hide anything from him. Seeing that her tone was firm, Wan Sheng Yan knew that she really wanted to do it. He could not help sighing and saying, "in fact, for Prince Yongqin''s house, no one who is superior can do anything about it! It''s just that Lin Xuan''s mind is too narrow-minded to tolerate any flaws. Let''s fight to see who has a better chance. " Lingxuan knew that her appearance had changed the situation of Prince Yongqin''s house. But in fact, before she died, Prince Yongqin''s house and Prince Rui''s house no longer existed, let alone other people. In the previous life, because they were not familiar with Wan Sheng Yan, they felt that if the Dynasty changed its pattern, many people would be sacrificed. They were all fighting against each other. There was nothing wrong with it. However, now I think about it in another place, but I feel that the previous life of lingxuan was really too heavy. Maybe, it''s about my own death. That''s why I feel this way. With the support of Wan Sheng Yan and his proposal, we will get twice the result. Before lingxuan returns to the capital, the whole capital is filled with a sense of the emperor. This time, he really made a decision to choose King Rui. Even the empress, who has always been indifferent to King Rui, has to smile because she depends on her son in the future. She knows that her little prince has no hope and the future depends on King Rui, so she lowers her identity and even asks for it In front of King Rui. Rumor, if it is spread, is true or false. Some people believe that it is either a rumor or the truth of the matter. It''s said that this kind of thing will only be more and more exaggerated. In anyone''s mouth, it''s a bit exaggerated. So when lingxuan is just close to the capital, what he hears is that the emperor has really made a decision this time. He feels that King Rui has calmed down the war with Nanyu and left his troops in Mucheng. So he is very satisfied with King Rui and is celebrating At the banquet, he gave a lot of rewards, including giving all the original soldiers and horses to King Rui and so on "Is it true or not?" Wanhou lingxuan likes to be suspicious of others and distrust anyone most, so when he hears such news, he is immediately confused. All the troops who rushed back to the capital have stopped, and people have to go back to Beijing to inquire about the news, and then we can make a final conclusion. The whole capital is talking about this matter, so the people of lingxuan in wanhou soon find out the news, and know that the emperor did give a lot of rewards to King Rui at the celebration banquet, and also got a lot of rights. The queen changed her indifference before, and went very close to King Rui and Princess Rui. It''s a rumor in the capital that the emperor really liked King Rui. "No, it''s impossible." This kind of news made it hard for lingxuan to accept, "in terms of credit, the king also made a lot of contributions. He twice quelled the invasion of the northern cold Kingdom, but he returned to Beijing later than King Rui. Is the overall situation so decided?" What''s the point of what he did? He made great efforts to let Nanyu country garrison troops and Beihan country dispatch troops, in order to show his ability, but in the end he achieved ruiwang. Didn''t he tell himself that he had done the most idiotic thing? "Mr. Wang, it''s better to slow down. The army can''t go back to Beijing. Otherwise, Mr. Wang will go back to Beijing first. If there''s something wrong, we''ll get in touch by signal. What to do at that time depends on Mr. Wang''s words!" It''s not the emperor''s word to follow xuanwang back to Beijing. In this case, if you don''t have a big job, you may be rich and prosperous in the future. "That is, Wang Ye and Shi Jia Jun all support Wang Ye now. What Wang Ye wants to do, he must give his full support. Wang Ye has nothing to be afraid of!" Those are people who have experienced the bloody battlefield, so they don''t feel that they can''t accept anything. Wealth and power are in front of us. If it''s a man, he will regret his whole life if he doesn''t work hard. Under the stimulation of you and me, lingxuan, who had been so proud to return to Beijing, was so hot headed that he said to them, "I''ll go back to Beijing first. You slow down and wait for my order." "Yes The crowd had a great momentum, and the momentum was even more magnificent. Without a large force to drag, wanhou lingxuan light back to Beijing, it will be much faster. When he returned to Beijing, the messages in the capital were still in ferment, and he had a posture that could not be concealed. Rui Wang just did his own thing, didn''t say much, and didn''t form cliques. It seemed that all the comments had nothing to do with him. He was calm, and he had to work harder with the queen.Even, Princess Rui took the little prince back to Prince Rui''s house. It''s said that Princess Rui took care of her, and she was very intimate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 In this way, the rumor that the queen and the little prince will rely on King Rui has been confirmed, which makes many people who used to wait and see come close to King Rui slowly. All of a sudden, King Rui has gained a lot of power, which no one ever thought of. Xuanwang''s return to Beijing should have been a warm welcome, but it couldn''t stand up to the arrangement of the people in the capital, attracting the people to go to other places to watch the excitement. Only a historian brother and some people stood at the gate of the city to welcome him. When he came back with ruiwang, it was just one day, one place. After seeing Xuan Wang, the two brothers of the historian had their own thoughts and plans. "Xuanwang, after returning to Beijing, you must calm down. The emperor hasn''t decided yet..." Shi Honglie knows his son-in-law very well, so he takes the lead in saying, but he is interrupted by xuanwang. "Uncle, when King Rui came back to Beijing, it wasn''t like this. I know it. Don''t say more!" This kind of depressed appearance, let Wan wait Ling Xuan''s eyes twinkle the light of Yin cold bloodthirsty, the whole person looks ferocious and cold. "Big brother, the situation in the capital can''t be changed by just talking about it. How much power has Rui Wang gained? I can''t even figure it out for a while. If for the sake of Ping Ting''s sake, I''d better support Xuan Wang, so that I don''t have to waste all my efforts! " Shi Hongzhen knows his elder brother''s mind. He just wants to support Xuan Wang and then use the power of historians to hold Xuan Wang and let Shi pingting take over. As for Shangguan Yanlan and Jimo Leyao, they are just tools used by historians. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. And his purpose is to subvert the whole Dongyan state, so that everything that destroys him has to pay a price. As for the purpose of the historian, Wanzao lingxuan is also clear, which is also the order of his mother''s imperial concubine - after he ascends the throne, he must support the historian''s daughter to become the empress of the palace, so that the historian''s army can support him without hesitation. For those who can help him, he doesn''t care who can become the queen. As long as he can finally sit in that position, what women do he want. However, now that King Rui has gained power, his father takes a different look at him. He has changed his low-key attitude before. He is always ready for others to get close to him. He is completely relieved to tell himself that he also has confidence in that position, so if he is ignoring it, he doesn''t know when he will be taken by King Rui. "Two uncles go back to the Palace first. I will go to the Palace first." When he came back after leaving the capital, there were too many things to change, which made him a little impatient. He wanted to have a good reason. Even if he really wanted to go that way in the last step, he had to be careful. After xuanwang entered the palace, the Emperor just said a few words to him, and then asked him to see his concubine. It was completely different from the previous practice, which made xuanwang''s mind more heavy. "Emperor, after the battle between xuanwang and ruiwang, they are more masculine and more prince like!" The father-in-law who gets the emperor''s heart looks at the figure that Xuan Wang leaves on one side, low voice praise says. After hearing the words of his father-in-law, the emperor slightly loosened his brow, then sighed and said, "my two sons, one is arrogant, the other is introverted. I don''t know who will be able to sit on the throne in the end." "The two princes are capable. No matter who they are, they will live up to the emperor''s wishes." My father-in-law knew that the emperor had not really made a decision in his heart. He was just waiting to select the best crown prince who could win the title of Dongyan, so as not to waste the emperor''s life. "One mountain can''t hold two tigers!" The emperor murmured with regret, then looked down at the memorial, thinking that everything was not going well in Dongyan recently. It shows that the Three Kingdoms attacked the state of Dongyan. Fortunately, the state of Dongyan is now strong, and the cloud family is here. Food and grass are not a problem, and the troops and horses are even stronger. But now, the war is a little more stable, there are places continuous drought, affected the land harvest, let him what victory joy is no longer. Wanhou lingxuan doesn''t know the emperor''s mind. In his opinion, after he comes back, his father''s attitude to him is so indifferent, which is different from that before. He can''t even think much about it. When he came back from victory, he should be elated. In the face of the palace people''s greetings, he just left with a cold hum, which was completely different from what he used to be, and also gave him a more domineering reputation in the palace. "Xuan''er, you''re back." Looking at her son, the concubine was distressed and took his hand. Her eyes were red and she said, "the concubine is worried. She can''t eat and sleep. At least she came back safely." When the son is away, the mother is always frightened, so the concubine''s emotion is the most real and the most concerned about him. The indifference she received from her father and her mother find some consolation here. Wanhuo lingxuan''s mood is much better, but it contains too many unspeakable grievances. "My mother''s concubine, my son''s minister has come back, but after coming back, the whole capital has changed a lot. My father ignored my son''s minister, and directly let him come to my mother''s side, not to mention the reward or the celebration banquet. Is it true that, as the rumor goes, my father is satisfied with King Rui and has decided the successor to the throne in the future?" For his mother''s imperial concubine, Wan Hou Ling Xuan has nothing to hide. After all, they are all people on the same boat. Who is unlucky, the other one will not be better.Just like historians, if something happens to them, they will only be scraped off. If historians want to bang their concubines, they will not be arrogant. They say they are relatives. In fact, they are grasshoppers tied to a rope. They have to die together. Listening to the complaints and discontent in her son''s words, the concubine was immediately startled. She looked around carefully and saw that all the people standing outside were her confidants. She immediately waved to let people close the door. Then she nervously looked at him and said, "xuan''er, don''t say that kind of angry words. Your father hasn''t made any decisions now. You can''t mess up. ¡± "no? So why is the difference so big? " With a wry smile, he found that his mother''s wife was just comforting herself. The concubine looked at her decadent son. She was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. Since her son was sensible, she has been instilling in him the idea of becoming a superior person in the future, letting him know that only when he takes that position can he decide the life and death of others, otherwise he will only become a pawn of others. At that time, because the former queen died, King Rui didn''t rely on her. Even if it was recorded in the name of the queen, the mother and son didn''t have deep feelings, and the queen didn''t have a legitimate son. The most noble one was her own son. She had the backing of her mother''s family and military power in her hands. So there was nothing wrong with her heart. Everyone hoped that she could become a superior person It''s about life and death. And the son is also very competitive, step by step in accordance with their own hope, but also in front of the Emperor Just, later don''t know how, unexpectedly will marry Shangguan Yanlan this no use, will only bring trouble to Xuan palace woman when is imperial concubine, she thought Xuan son like, also have no objection. To be princess Xuan doesn''t mean to be the most honorable woman in the future. Only the historian girl can be the most noble. Finally, with the opportunity to do meritorious service, it helps to boost the arrogance of King Rui, and inexplicably makes the queen go very close to King Rui. In such a situation, even the concubine is confused. If she had a son of her own, even the youngest, she would have hoped to be the Empress Dowager and enjoy wealth forever. After all, the emperor is still young. He can wait until the little prince grows up. But now, the queen is close to King Rui, and even sends the little prince to King Rui''s house. She has a family attitude, which is really confusing. Did the queen understand the emperor''s meaning, so she was afraid of the rat early? "What are you thinking, mother?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to see the mother imperial concubine don''t know the spirit swim to where, silly Leng Leng''s face see all don''t see oneself one eye, can''t help a voice ask a way. The good imperial concubine was called back to God, looking at her son and biting her lips, she said: "xuan''er, your father has not made any decision now, but your mother only tells you that if there is a historian, it must be you who will sit on the throne, so you can''t mess until the last moment, understand?" Even if the imperial edict was issued, there was still the possibility of change. Before the last moment, they all looked coldly to see who could sit in that position after renting. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan in the heart to have a lot of irritability, in the mother imperial concubine''s persuasion, disorderly nod, finally tired of out of the palace. Looking at the dazzling light outside the Palace door, he didn''t know whether he should have left Beijing or not. He did so many calculations for the damned credit. As a result, he was cheap for nothing. Originally, I hoped that I could get attention. Even if my father praised me more, it would bring some comfort to his heart. However, there was nothing, even his mother said that, so his mood was extremely depressed. Wanzao lingxuan wants to go back to the palace. Shangguan Yanlan got the news early, so she ordered someone to clean the palace. She dressed herself neatly, held her son, and took two side imperial concubines. She had been looking forward to it, hoping that Wanzao lingxuan could see his son at first sight. As for Jimo Leyao, the Emperor didn''t say anything, so naturally no one wanted to let her out. Originally, she was a princess of a country. Even if she was a peacemaker, her status was higher than others. Those aristocratic ladies could not learn her haughty attitude. She always made Shangguan Yanlan and others feel inferior, so they couldn''t see her and let everyone relax. "Princess sister, when the prince comes back, he will be very happy to see the little prince." Shi pingting knows the historian''s plan, so instead of fighting with Shangguan Yanlan, she is trying to please her and make her life easier in xuanwang''s mansion. After all, xuanwang is not here. Even if she gets the attention of the good princess, what''s the use. It has to be said that Shi pingting is a smart woman. On the contrary, Cao Jiarong, relying on her family background, thinks that Shangguan Yanlan, the princess of Xuan, is inexplicable, so she doesn''t give a good face, as if she is the princess of Xuan. She thought in her heart, if Xuan Wang can use the power of Cao family, then at that time Cao family''s request, Xuan Wang certainly can also agree. Hum, at that time, she would like to see that Shangguan Yanlan is kneeling in front of her. Wanhou lingxuan probably didn''t expect that others hadn''t come back, but he was full of calculation for his future. Everyone wanted to get that position and wanted to use his power to threaten him.When he is using others, he is not being used by others. For Shi pingting''s flattery, Shangguan Yanlan is very helpful. She nods with satisfaction. Looking at her son in her arms, she says with pride, "this is the eldest son of the Lord. Naturally, she is happy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Shi pingting pulled the corner of her mouth and muttered, "I don''t know when the prince came out of the palace. I haven''t seen the little prince." The eldest son, bah, if she hadn''t hurt Yunhe, now Yunhe''s son is the eldest son of xuanwang''s house, and her son would be a legitimate son. However, now she is proud, and no one can tell how the child will be in the future. Things in the future can only be made clear after they arrive, can''t they? "The Lord is back, the Lord is back." As soon as Shi pingting''s words fall, the housekeeper in the palace shouts in surprise, which also makes them smile with expectation and go forward to meet her. "Hello, my Lord." Three women in a play, soft voice sounded in unison, let a person can not help the heart of a burst of chicken skin. The anger that came out of the palace almost dissipated all the way. Seeing Shangguan Yanlan''s son in his arms, his face showed a touch of joy. He quickly took over his only son so far, and then casually raised his hand and said, "get up!" After Shangguan Yanlan got up, he saw that xuanwang liked his son so much. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but filled with a smile. He said in a delicate voice: "Wang Ye, I''ve been lucky and bitter all the way. Everything in the house is ready. Please wash it first." "Well." All the way over, it''s really tired, so Wanzhe lingxuan didn''t refuse. However, when he glanced at several people standing at random, he immediately thought of something and asked in a deep voice, "where''s the princess?" He didn''t forget his thanks to Nanyu, so Jimo Leyao still has a certain position in his heart. Shangguan Yanlan, with a smile on her face, froze when she heard xuanwang''s words. Then she said uneasily, "the Lord doesn''t know. When he knows that Nanyu Kingdom and Dongyan kingdom are going to war, his father is angry and puts the princess under house arrest. No one dares to let her out. He just treats her with delicious food and drinks, and dares not treat her badly." When lingxuan listens to it, his face sinks, and without saying a word, he just gives the child to Shangguan Yanlan, and goes inside. In that way, everyone is shocked, especially Shangguan Yanlan. She can''t accept looking at her son in her arms. She doesn''t think that the Lord cares so much about that woman, even her son. This kind of cognition, let her heart suddenly all kinds of bad, feel that their position at any time may be threatened. No one can understand her inferiority in her heart, just as she made fun of Yun lingxuan in all ways at the beginning, because she was better than Yun lingxuan in everything. She was more proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child. But because she didn''t have much money and power at home, she could only be a foil to others. And Yun lingxuan, because xuanyuanjin is a smart woman, even if she is in a muddle all her life, everything in the cloud family is enough for her to spend all her life, so she is envious and envious, so she wants to destroy all this. I don''t know when to start. Yun lingxuan suddenly becomes smart, which makes her unprepared. Fortunately, she finally becomes Princess Xuan, so she absolutely doesn''t allow anyone to damage her identity, even Jimo Yueyao. If she can''t even keep the position of princess, how can she compare with Yun lingxuan? She is the imperial concubine of Yongqin palace, and she is the imperial concubine of xuanwang palace. In her identity, she can only be happy now. Therefore, she does not allow anyone to spoil her good deeds, no one. Shi pingting and Cao Jiarong both see that Shangguan Yanlan''s expression is not good, and the dark eyes with quiet darkness make people feel goosebumps all over. "Whoa, whoa..." Probably feel his mother''s kind of cold, the child cried, but just get Shangguan Yanlan a cold eyes, think he is too useless, even his father can''t close, if not in front of so many people, she would have put the child to the side of the servant girl. "Princess, the little prince may be hungry." Cao Jiarong was excited, but she didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. She thought that she knew Shangguan Yanlan''s ruthlessness. At this time, she would not be stupid to meet others. "The Lord has come back, so do you." Shangguan Yanlan returns to her senses and tries to control her anger. After losing a word, she turns around and leaves, completely ignoring her image. Cao Jiarong and Shi pingting didn''t tear their faces at this time. They just have plans in their hearts. They won''t be known by each other, so they can still smile at each other. "The prince is really concerned about the princess, so I don''t know if the emperor will let her go." Cao Jiarong said with some ridicule. "I don''t know about that, but I know that the princess can''t sleep at night." Shi pingting has a little understanding of wanhou lingxuan. After all, she still has an aunt. She knows that Wang Ye is doing this now just to attract Jimo Yueyao, so she is not worried at all. "Ha ha, that''s for sure." Shangguan Yanlan for his son how care, no one does not know, so the Lord just do, it is to hit her face, see people want to laugh. For other people''s Schadenfreude, Shangguan Yanlan even know also helpless, that is the Lord to, she can''t fight back. But that doesn''t mean she''s giving up.She knew that any woman in the palace could take her place, and who would let her be the least reliable. However, if she can sit in this position, she will not be taken away easily - since her hands have been stained with blood, she is not afraid to touch more, as long as those people dare to come, she will dare to do it. In her previous life, Yun lingxuan knew that there were a lot of women in Wanzhe lingxuan. She just kept trying hard to make herself look better. She wanted to be a blockbuster and get the love of Wanzhe lingxuan. And Shangguan Yanlan, the original inferiority complex, after seeing a woman whose identity is higher than her own, has become abnormal. In order to consolidate their position, killing is just a small game. When xuanwang returned to Beijing, he got together with Rui Wang. It''s said that the Emperor just said a few words to him and then sent out the imperial study. It''s totally different from the attitude when he served Rui Wang Rumors spread once again. When wanhou lingxuan prayed for the emperor''s release for Jimo Leyao, he was rejected by the emperor, and then he became more and more popular, saying that King Xuan was not the emperor''s heart, and King Rui was 100% the future crown prince this time "Damn, what''s wrong? What did the king do to make his father so dissatisfied? " After ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to endure again and again, broke out finally. "King Rui won the battle just like my own king. Can''t my father''s heart please me?" Guess again and again, calculate again and again, disappointment, will aggravate the despair in people''s heart, so that what to do, completely out of control. Seeing the crazy wanhou lingxuan, Shangguan Yanlan is very clever and doesn''t get close. She knows that he is fighting for the last step. If he succeeds, the rich and noble ronghuaneng will shine people''s eyes. But if it doesn''t work out, she can''t guess what will happen. So she doesn''t know and ignores the fact that Wan Hou Ling Xuan''s only pet, Ji Mo Le Yao, comes back. At this time, Shangguan Yanlan found that there was no power in her hand. It was really hard. If he has a backing, he will give the king the greatest help at this time. Maybe he will put himself in his heart all his life. However, the foundation of the origin of Shangguan is shallow, so what can we do to help? The only thing that can be said is the cloud family. However, due to repeated failed calculations, the cloud family has been pushed far enough to maintain its minimum appearance. What else can she do? At this time, she regretted that she had gone against Yun lingxuan. If she had not offended the Yun family, it would be easy to let them support the LORD according to her previous relationship. The Yuns agree that Prince Yongqin''s mansion is no exception. There is an ancient family Shangguan Yanlan counts carefully at this moment, only to find that there are so many people who are related to the cloud family. They are all the people that Wang Ye tried to win over and failed before. I don''t know when, but they are close to Yun lingxuan. No one dares to get involved in the anger of lingxuan. Only Jimo Leyao can walk around in front of him, because only what she says at present can make lingxuan''s anger disappear a little. "Why is the Lord so angry? As long as the edict is not issued, everything is not settled, is it?" Looking at the man who roars like a trapped tiger, there is a lot of disdain in Mo Leyou''s heart, because the man she likes will never be the same as wanhou lingxuan. When she encounters some setbacks, she will not find a way to solve them, but will be angry in the palace, which is useless. But he has married him, want to change, only help him climb up, he can stand in the highest position. "If it''s a foregone conclusion, what''s peace in xuanwangfu at this time?" He can''t tolerate others, and he doesn''t think King Rui can tolerate him. Especially a few years ago, when the queen couldn''t give birth to a son, her mother''s concubine showed all kinds of disrespect to the queen and didn''t pay attention to her at all. Now, the queen and King Rui are so friendly, just like their mother and son. If they want to avenge the queen, the first one to take the knife is probably xuanwangfu. Jimo Leyao was under house arrest. She was angry in her heart. She thought xuanwang would comfort her when she came back. But she didn''t expect that after he came back, she didn''t release herself. On the contrary, she had to appease him. She was a little worried, but she still endured her displeasure and whispered: "Rui Wang is in the eyes of the emperor because he won the battle, but Nanyu kingdom is not here Is it there? No, it''s not easy for my brother to set up troops again and transfer Rui Wang out of Beijing? " "Transfer from ruiwang to Beijing?" Wan Hou Ling Xuan was attracted by what Ji Mo Le Yao said, and immediately asked in a voice: "is that ok?" "Why not?" Jimo leiyao blinked and said simply, "Nanyu kingdom belongs to my brother. What can we do if we simply garrison troops at the border? There''s nothing wrong with just reorganizing the army. Just let the rumors spread to the capital and the emperor believe it. " "Really?" Wanhou lingxuan is excited to get a more definite answer. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let my son write to my brother. Send someone to Nanyu country quickly to see what his brother thinks. At that time, I''ll let him know if it''s OK." Jimo music Yao is very clear said.She knew what kind of person her brother was. If it were not for the family with a mother, the prince would not know when he would have been robbed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 But brother Huang, who has no ability, has a big dream of unifying the four countries. To tell you the truth, every man in power has such a dream, including wanhou lingxuan. Therefore, she uses her present identity to tell her brother that only when she becomes the queen of Dongyan will she have a chance to make his dream come true. If you take Dongyan, the other two countries are not a problem. As for the four cities, it doesn''t matter whether you take them or not. Ambition, if you give some hope, will expand. Therefore, Jimo Leyao thinks that this time about his proposal, the emperor''s brother will only agree, not refuse - moreover, it''s not a real war, it''s just stationing troops to rectify at the border, and it won''t bring him much trouble. Xuanwang house, everyone in the calculation, everyone put their own interests in the first, don''t know what it''s like when lingxuan know. The taste of being used to calculate is not easy, especially the women around him. For Jimo Leyao''s proposal, wanhou lingxuan is moved. Now he also thinks that Rui Wang''s leaving Beijing is the most important thing. As long as king Rui left, he had confidence to let his father feel that he was the best, otherwise, he would have wasted so much effort. People here are busy calculating, people there are busy mending family, warm. "Empress, every time you see the little prince, your eyes are very fierce. You should be more defensive." Ning yue''er has contacted the queen several times, only to know that the relationship between Rui Wang and the queen has been very good, just to protect each other, so he will pretend to be very merciless. The queen also thinks highly of King Rui, and even gives the power of her mother''s family to King Rui, hoping that King Rui can surpass King Xuan. There is no stupid woman in the harem, especially in the high position. The queen must know that if Xuan Wang is in the top position, she will not be comfortable when the Empress Dowager comes. So she will give full support to Rui Wang. She only hopes that for the sake of full support, she can give the little prince a wealth. Without a son, she is not reconciled, but after having a son, she worries all day that the child will have an accident, that she will be calculated and murdered, and that she will not sleep well one day. Seeing the child more and more lovely day by day, she even breathed nervously, especially in the present situation. "From the day she entered the palace, her mother fought with her. Now, she has been calculating for so many years that she will never let her succeed again." If it wasn''t for her calculation, how could she not have children for so many years. In the harem, no one thinks that there are too many children, especially the emperor. He likes children and the most innocent smile, just because he sees too many intrigues. Once upon a time, she thought that she could not give birth to a son, and that she would have to rely on King Rui in her life, so she secretly told King Rui to know how to be astringent and cultivate her character, otherwise she would become a thorn in the eye of others, and would have too many troubles in her life Fortunately, he is smart, so many years of ruiwang pay, now not in vain. Even if her son was born, he also missed the best chance to fight for it. In the future, he can only be a prince, and she is willing to live like this. Like Prince Yong, there is nothing bad about it. "It''s better to be careful, especially when there are rumors all over the capital. I''m afraid they will jump over the wall in a hurry." Ning yue''er remembers what xuan''er said to her. She thinks that lingxuan must have a successor, especially the shijiajun, who is close to the capital but doesn''t return to Beijing. Many people who are close to ruiwang start to swing again, which makes the situation more chaotic. She has fallen into the situation, in order to Rui Wang, she also can''t draw out, so can only be to help, I hope the final result is good. When the news came that Nanyu had once again stationed troops at the border, doubts about King Rui''s victory came out again and again. The situation that was originally in favor of King Rui collapsed, and even provoked the emperor''s anger. Under the calculation of those who had a heart, King Rui left Beijing again. This result was not expected, so ling Xuan and others were a little unprepared. "What on earth is idle King doing? Why is it a joke to garrison troops after retiring? " Yun lingxuan is angry with that man, especially when she gives him the benefits of the cloud family. Is he teasing himself? "It''s none of Xianwang''s business. We underestimate Jimo Leyao. She is the princess of Nanyu kingdom. Even after she gets married, she can command the prince of Nanyu kingdom. Do you think it''s weird?" When things came to light, Wanzhe Shengyan asked people to check. He knew that after lingxuan returned to Beijing, he attached the most importance to Jimo Yueyao. He didn''t even see his own day, so it was easier to check. "Does Jimo Leyao have such great ability?" Ling Xuan asked in disbelief. Even if he was not married, how much he was favored in the palace. After he got married, he was the enemy country, that is, Mo Le yaoneng ordered the army of Nanyu country. It''s really a ghost. Think about anu, how much he was favored when he was in the state of Dongyan. But after he got married, the Runan palace did not even dare to say hello, for fear of being suspected of colluding with the enemy. After all, the relationship between the two countries is in an awkward situation. After returning to Beijing, she personally brought the news of Anu to Princess Runan, and told her that Anu was about to be born. King Xianwang was very kind to Anu, which made Princess Runan cry at that time, happy and distressed, and excited."She is not all, but also the most important. King Rui has been ordered to go to the frontier. Let''s sit in the capital and wait for the news." This time, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t want to go with him. After all, Rui Wang was not a child. For the first time, it was a matter of great importance, so he had to deliver the food himself. Today, the situation in Dongyan is very stable. Nanyu really wants to fight. Dongyan''s company is nothing to worry about. When King Rui came out of Beijing, he suddenly changed the limelight of the capital. Once again, the matter of establishing the crown prince was mentioned in the Jinluan palace. Everyone vied for the nomination of the crown prince in their eyes, making the Jinluan palace quarrel like a vegetable market. Before, because the emperor''s attitude towards King Rui and King xuanwang''s return to Beijing was completely different, more and more people supported King Rui this time, and most of them were civil servants. Therefore, even if King Rui was not in the capital, King xuanwang could not defeat him all of a sudden, which made him angry and depressed, and the whole person was angry. "Little uncle, those people want to make king Rui the crown prince. They keep playing every day. If my father nods, what should I do?" All the people advise themselves to wait patiently. When things don''t become the overall situation, they shouldn''t worry about the overall situation. But father''s attitude has been unpredictable, he did not know what medicine father''s gourd sold, where dare to take a breath. "Wang Ye is holding the army of historians in his hand. What''s to be afraid of?" Shi Hongzhen light swept him one eye, don''t have the mind of hint. "Hiss!" Even though Wanzao lingxuan has a lot of ideas, it''s hard to accept the fact that he''s been singled out so directly. "Little uncle, if you really get there, I''ll be accused by thousands of people!" "History is rewritten by winners. What are you afraid of?" Shi Hongzhen''s eyes flashed a trace of madness, but the words on his mouth supported the reverie in the heart of wanhou lingxuan. Are you afraid? When lingxuan asks himself, he feels that if he really gets there, there will be nothing to be afraid of, because if he loses, he will have nothing and nothing. If you work hard, you may get everything, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Because of this, the historian army would not enter Beijing. However, if the historian army did not enter Beijing, there were still people who wanted to participate in one, so general Shi had to go back to Beijing to recover his life. His excuse was very strange. He only said that he was old and there was no suitable candidate for the historian, so he wanted to hand over his military talisman and let xuanwang lead the historian''s army, so that the historian''s army would not accept it. After all, xuanwang had won several battles with them, and they admired xuanwang very much. Such a high sounding remark made Prince Yong and others disapprove, but the Emperor didn''t agree. He only said that the situation is unstable now, and the rash surrender of military power is easy to cause the morale of the soldiers to be unstable. So we can discuss this matter after all things are settled. As for the returned shijiajun, we should return to the original position temporarily. In this way, it means that the charge of returning to Beijing without authorization has not been decided, which makes the historian and wanhou lingxuan feel relieved that the emperor is on their side again. However, without waiting for wan to smile, the Emperor gave him an order that the disaster in the West would continue, so that he could take people to check to make sure how serious the disaster was. Rui Wang went out of Beijing, which was played by wanhou lingxuan. But soon after he returned to Beijing, he was sent out again. This kind of feeling is really bad, especially because it''s still the emperor''s intention, which makes wanhou lingxuan''s whole face twist up. But he had to go because of the edict. "The situation in the capital, micro minister at any time to the Lord, please return to Beijing this morning!" Shi''s family is also unprepared for this order, so they can only try their best to pacify Wanzhe lingxuan, hoping that he can return to Beijing earlier than Rui Wang. "Stare at Rui Wang that faction, no matter what news, all send to this Wang." Wanzao lingxuan is impetuous and wants to raise his head and shout, but in the capital, it''s about his image, so he can only suppress it. Standing at the top of the city wall, watching wanhuo lingxuan leave Beijing, the people who see him off turn around. Wanhuo Shengyan and Yuntao come out from the dark place. After they look at each other, their eyes become more heavy. When the two princes return to Beijing, it will be bloody. "Xuan Wang sent Rui Wang out of Beijing, and we sent Xuan Wang out again, so we don''t know what''s next!" Yuntao whispered, full of disgust at this damned situation. If the situation in Dongyan was stable, he would have left here and gone to Beihan kingdom. There, Bai Li Huichun was fighting with Yiwang, which made the situation in Beihan Kingdom more and more serious day by day. He felt that as a man, he could not stand beside his favorite woman, and he felt helpless. Fortunately, with the secret support of the cloud family, the wing king is a weak side. He is just dying. He is afraid that he will fight back, regardless of everything. At that time, the northern cold kingdom will be bad. "No matter what it is, we have no way back!" At this point, Wan Shengyan knew that they were already on the way and had to make a move. Two graceful men, standing on the city wall, looking at the depression outside the city, can not help but see a layer of heavy long, for themselves, for the country, but also for the future of the East Yan. Since ancient times, the way to fight for the throne is full of blood. Even if the crown prince is made by the Emperor himself, there will be such and such excuses, which will bring about a series of changes, such as rebellion, rebellion, regicide, and so on. As long as he can become the final winner, all the history can be changed.As a member of the royal family, Wan Sheng Yan naturally understood the truth, because his father never really wanted him to be a dandy, so he knew the most about it. As for Yuntao, who is the head of the family and has been with Baili Huichun for so many years, he knows most about the battle of the royal family. Therefore, he knows that there is no other way to go in this battle, either to win well or to lose miserably. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "What are you thinking?" When Wan Sheng Yan changed his clothes and came out, he saw Ling Xuan sitting by the window. He didn''t know what to think, and he didn''t even have an expression. "Thinking about Yan''er and nian''er." Lingxuan looked back at him and said with a smile: "I don''t know how she is with xuanyuanyi now. Is there jinniang so tangled? I really hope I can drink their wedding wine." Besides Xuanyuan Yi, she doesn''t think anyone can really give Yan''er happiness. Xuanyuan Yi''s family background is noble, and she moves her heart to Yan''er first. Knowing Yan''er''s past grievances, she will be able to protect her well. If the East Yan state falls into the hands of wanhou lingxuan, she will be happy to retain the blood of the cloud family at last. At least, there is no white life in this life, Yan''er and nian''er are still alive, that''s enough. "When it''s over, we''ll do it for them in the capital to let everyone know the relationship between the cloud family and Sifang city." The existence of Sifang city is special, but it also has certain threats. He wants everyone to understand that Yunjia is not just a merchant. "Ha ha, good." So the scene that people expect, can''t help but make lingxuan laugh. At the same time, Wanzao lingxuan, who wants to know the details of the disaster, is very reluctant to leave the capital, but he has to comply with his father''s orders, so he has been making people pay close attention to everything in the capital, and also closely watch King Rui''s whereabouts. He wants to know how long the troops in Nanyu country can be transferred from King Rui. "Report to the Lord, flying pigeon When lingxuan arrives at the disaster stricken area, he doesn''t care about the misery here. He only cares about his own affairs and doesn''t care about the lives of the people. On the contrary, because of his arrival, he aggravates the pain of the people. But he pretends he doesn''t know anything and is still luxurious. "Present it." Ten thousand wait for the guard beside Ling Xuan to get after hint, voice way. A carrier pigeon was sent in. The guard took out the note on the carrier pigeon''s feet and released the carrier pigeon. Then he turned around and presented the note to wanhou lingxuan. As soon as Ling Xuan unfolded the note, his face immediately lingered with a trace of anger. He patted the table fiercely and said in a fierce voice: "father, father, I want to give you a chance. I want you to know that I''m your best son and the most suitable one for that position. You even use the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain to make it convenient for Rui Wang. Am I my son Is it useless in your eyes? " "Calm down, Lord!" They didn''t know what happened. It was the first time for them to see the Lord so angry, so they all knelt on the ground and cried uneasily. After ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to look at public one eye, the hand tightly grasped the note in the hand, full face of gloomy anger. "Ready to go Back to Beijing In the public''s consternation, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to clench teeth to make a decision. "Don''t do it, Lord." The man kneeling on the ground immediately reminded him: "the emperor orders the Lord to deal with the things here. If the disaster is not dealt with properly and he rashly returns to Beijing, it will be disrespectful to resist the order and will be read by the censor. At that time, all the credit of the Lord will be gone!" "Yes, Wang Ye, no matter what happens, Wang Ye can''t go back to Beijing!" The staff on one side also echoed. They were afraid that if the LORD was angry and acted without authorization, the success would fall short. Everyone tries to persuade him, but when lingxuan thinks of what the note says, King Rui doesn''t go to the border at all. Instead, he directly asks general Meng Yi to sit in the town. On the way, King Rui turns back to Beijing. As soon as the news came, how could he sit still? The anger in his heart had covered all his reason, and he wanted to go back to the capital now, so that he could fight with Rui Wang Mingdao to see who was the winner. Even if the father emperor is satisfied with Rui Wang, there is no Rui Wang. Let''s see who he can choose. No matter who gets in the way, he will root out everything. Wanhou lingxuan arranges to go back to Beijing, and asks people to send letters back. He must stop Rui Wang on his way back to Beijing, whether he lives or dies. Since my father cared so much, he let himself be destroyed. Let''s see who was in charge of the final throne. It seems that everything in the capital is calm, but if you carefully observe it, you will find that the guard is more strict. All the people coming out of the government are wearing swords and swords with their voices. Virtually, it aggravates a lot of coldness. "Tell the emperor, Xuan Wang left the disaster area without permission, ignored the imperial edict, and asked the emperor to surrender!" Xuanwang has not returned to Beijing, his every move has been in the eyes of others. "Regardless of the safety of the people, regardless of the disaster, regardless of the emperor''s order, xuanwang is too presumptuous!" Regardless of being a king or an ordinary official, ignoring the safety of the people is a heinous crime. How can such a person be a prince. As a prince, he should share his worries for the emperor and the common people. "Tell the emperor that there may be something wrong with xuanwang''s return to Beijing this time, or after xuanwang returns to Beijing, xuanwang will explain to the emperor face to face, or give xuanwang justice!" Shi Honglie didn''t know what xuanwang was up to. All he could do was to give him some support when they were besieged and wanted to punish xuanwang, because they were both prosperous and harmed, and they couldn''t make any jokes.No one knows the emperor''s mind at the moment. He opened his wise black eyes, looked at the ministers with different thoughts, and said solemnly: "the matter of King Xuan, when he returns to Beijing, he will have a final conclusion. Now the disaster has not been solved. Who do you think is the best way to solve it? " "Tell the emperor that yunqi is young and promising. If you can go out for some exercise, maybe you can share the emperor''s worries more!" Prince Yong opened his mouth at the right time and asked all the people who wanted to recommend their own meritorious deeds. Because of Yun lingxuan''s opinion, Yun Qi lost his official and volunteered to be the smallest official in the capital. After so many years, he could have been promoted long ago. He also liked the children from the Yun family. Although they didn''t do anything special, they were stable and didn''t have the impetuousness and pride of the young people. Even yunmo, the son of a concubine, had some skills. So he felt sorry for the birth of yunya, but it didn''t prevent him from appreciating the young people''s abilities. As soon as Prince Yong''s words came out, Yunxiao was naturally happy. After all, his son had kept a low profile for so many years because of Xuaner''s words. Now he is mature and steady, and his ability is comparable to that of great responsibility, so he is naturally excited. However, he is happy, but many people are not happy, and feel that yunqi can not hold up so much courage. However, when Prince Yong opened his mouth, who would dare to retort? He could only hide his dissatisfaction in his eyes and said a few words wisely, waiting for the emperor''s decision. "The disaster is quite serious this time. Although Lord yunqi is young and promising, he has not gone through a big battle, and because of his low official position, it is difficult to convince the public..." The emperor''s words let many people show their light, and they think they still have a chance. It''s a pity that their happiness hasn''t been sustained for a long time, and they were hit by the rest of the words. "Let Yan Shizi accompany him to the town. If this matter is solved successfully, I will There are many rewards. " Yunxiao was so surprised that Prince Yong just said something, but he didn''t reply. Emperor, this is to support the cloud family, but also without cover - such news, let everyone have a new look at the cloud family. In the eyes of many people, the former cloud family was nothing. Even if Yun lingxuan became Yan Shizi''s concubine, it was just her reputation. Therefore, no one ever wanted to win over the cloud family. Even if there were more cloud Yu, they would stop to watch. After all, no one knew where Yun Yu would go. Now, the emperor openly wants to promote the Yun family, which makes them think in a trance: it seems that after Yun Yu went to the frontier with Rui Wang, he didn''t come back, and he didn''t know what medicine was sold in it. Even the eldest son of the ancient family is the same. Is there any mystery in it? And cloud family, why all of a sudden into the eyes of the emperor? Even if it''s recommended by Prince Yong, it''s not everyone''s privilege to ask Yan Shizi to give a place to others. After going to the lower court, everyone was thinking about it, and then inquired about the news separately, which made many people unable to guess the secret. They could only remind themselves to be more careful. "What is xuanwang going to do?" Shi Honglie went home, found his brothers and told his father what happened in the court. He was angry and said: "leaving his post without permission, King Xuan, it''s flouting the emperor''s life. If he is caught, he will never want to sit in that position." With the help of historians, they just want to be a master and control everything in Dongyan, so as not to be belittled. Shi Hongzhen just flashed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth. The rest of them looked at each other and hesitated whether to speak. As for the plans of their elder brother and father, they all know that they have little ability, and they can only rely on their father and brother to support the historian, so they have no qualification to speak in the historian. "It''s still too tender to breathe." When general Shi heard his eldest son''s words, he turned his eyes and said with dignity. "Father, what''s the next step? If Xuan Wang returns to Beijing, the emperor is angry, and no one can help him, then our plan is over, isn''t it? " Shi Honglie''s heart is that if he wants to be the father-in-law of the state, he must let his daughter become the queen of Dongyan. "Send someone to stop xuanwang halfway and let him go back to the disaster area." The old general said in a deep voice. "It''s too late." Shi Honglie shakes his head and says with great disappointment: "the emperor is waiting for xuanwang to return to Beijing to make a satisfactory answer. But in the disaster area, the emperor has ordered yanshizi to go with yunqi. Xuanwang has no chance!" "Pa!" After hearing what his son said, the old general, who was calm just now, narrowed his eyes and said unhappily, "that fool wasted such a good opportunity in vain. What else can he do?" "Father?" Shi Honglie looked at his father who was suddenly angry, and his brain couldn''t turn around. "Xuanwang didn''t know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity. The emperor sent him to the disaster area this time. If he had a good control, he would get the support of the people. For him, it was the best. Unfortunately, xuanwang didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he didn''t respect the imperial edict and went back to Beijing without solving the problem. He had missed an opportunity to win the hearts of the people. It seems that historians are not necessarily right to put all their hopes on xuanwang! " Shi Hongzhen suddenly opened his mouth at this time and analyzed everything.As soon as Shi Honglie heard his younger brother say such words, he immediately looked back at him angrily and said: "if you don''t bet your hope on the side of Xuan Wang, where should you bet it? Who can tolerate the existence of the historian army after gaining power? " He wholeheartedly supported xuanwang and hoped that the historian would be good. The old general''s eyes flashed a trace of dark awn, shouting for his eldest son, and then let the enigmatic little son, he Yue asked: "zhen''er, what do you have in mind, you might as well say, it''s all a family, what''s the matter, we discuss together, can always find a best solution!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Among all the sons, the youngest son is the smartest. Unfortunately, a marriage in that year destroyed this son. Now what he hates most is shangguanyuan. If it wasn''t for her, his son would become a master. I don''t know how much support he would give historians. Unfortunately, no one expected that there was such an identity hidden behind shangguanyuan. If you knew, at the beginning, not to say that she was a concubine, she was also her wife. If she becomes the fifth young lady of the historian, is the historian still short of silver? Are you afraid of no help in the election? When the time comes, the son of Shangguan Yuansheng will marry xuanwang. Are you afraid that Sifang city will not help? All this, completely do not need now so tired, every step, must be careful calculation, afraid of action is too big, be watched by the emperor. Looking at his father with a little hope in his eyes, he just turned a cold shoulder, raised his lips and said in a cold voice: "the historian has worked hard for the Wanzao family for so many years, so he has to do something for himself. If King Xuan can succeed, it''s certainly good. If not, do my father and several elder brothers still think that the new crown prince will be able to accommodate historians? " Historians look at each other face to face. It''s not that they haven''t thought about such a problem. They just think that historians are the only army in the capital. It''s very easy for them to grasp the situation in the capital. However, when Shi Hongzhen said this, everyone hesitated and did not know where to go in the future. "Fifth brother, what do you mean that historians should do something for themselves?" One of the historian''s brothers, repressing the shock in his heart, bit his lip and asked hesitantly. They all set their eyes on Shi Hongzhen, because his words gave them the biggest expectation in their hearts. Perhaps, that is the deepest ambition hidden in their hearts, so now they are reminded that they are not too shocked. On the contrary, there is a trace of indescribable heat in their eyes. Shi Hongzhen''s eyes were slightly astringent. He suppressed the ridicule and sarcasm from his eyes, and slowly said: "if Xuan Wang angers the emperor, the historian can''t go any further. In order not to attract the attention of the historian, my father only let my elder brother join the court. But which of my elder brothers is worse than others? Historians are always in the hands of others. If they wait for others to decide their life and death, why don''t they work hard? If they succeed, are they afraid that they can''t show their strengths? " He is the most clear historian who has the ability. Unfortunately, men don''t feel that they have no ability. They just feel that they are not good because of the injustice of heaven and they don''t feel that they are clumsy. Shi Hongzhen''s words, however, poked deeply into their hearts. The feeling of being held by them made them feel a little floating. Historian, the most intelligent person, has always been Shi Hongzhen, but he disappeared too long, so many people forget his original reputation. "Father, you say, this matter Can you do it? " Shi Honglie once thought about it, but he still put all his chips on Xuan Wang, which is much less risky for historians. As long as his daughter gives birth to a prince, are historians afraid of no status? But now, I can''t believe where I will go if I succeed. So I can''t hide the excitement in my eyes. The old general looked around at the emotions of several sons, saw the excited light in their eyes, knew that what the fifth son said had completely aroused their deep ambition, and carefully thought about how far the historians could go in the future. For historians, xuanwang was able to reach a higher level, which was just the highest. It was impossible to move forward. When xuanwang fails, the historian''s army will be taken back, and the final situation that the historian will face is still unknown, so his turbid eyes twinkle, as if he had made a decision. He is very excited. "This matter needs to be well discussed. For the sake of historians, we must not talk about it outside, so as not to bring about the great disaster of extermination." Although the heart made a decision, but the old fox''s he still did not let go, but is a serious warning. "Yes." Who dares to say more about the crime of beheading like this. The old general asked the rest of his sons to leave, leaving only the eldest son and the fifth son. Even if he did, he had to make good plans, not a little impulse. "Xuan Wang is the best choice now." Shi Hongzhen told the two people in front of him without any emotion, "if you fail, it''s xuanwang''s rebellion. If you succeed, it''s the historian''s superior position, so there''s no need for the historian to rush in front of you. Just let xuanwang come out!" Shi Honglie looks at the five younger brothers with slightly lowered head. He has a little doubt in his mind. He always feels that he doesn''t know much about this younger brother. Is his words carefully thought out or subconsciously opened? If he thought it over carefully, how many secrets he had hidden in his heart could even think of such attention "Don''t worry, elder brother. You are the eldest son of the historian. All the glory belongs to you." Shi Hongzhen seems to feel what his elder brother is thinking, and suddenly says. Shi Honglie was shocked by his words. He regained his sense and said with a smile, "what did the fifth brother say? Our five brothers are plotting big things. Naturally, we will share the happiness together, and the elder brother will not treat you badly!" The highest position, he can only sit.Shi Hongzhen''s mouth slightly pulled, looking at a smile, but the irony in his dark eyes did not disappear from the beginning. Looking at the way their brothers got along with each other, the old general was very pleased and said with a smile: "you should remember that you are brothers. In the future, you should support each other and not fight in a huddle. Then the future of historians will be expected. No one can fight." He is looking at Xuan Wang and Rui Wang fighting, two brothers with enemies like, want to kill each other, in the heart didn''t feel anything wrong, since ancient times a mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. However, seeing the mutual humility of his two sons, he felt that the family education of historians was better. Even in the face of future wealth, fraternity would not happen. Don''t blame the old general for thinking so, because he has five sons. Only the eldest is an official in the court, and the rest are idle at home. As for the historian army, they seem to have known for a long time that it belongs to King Xuan and has nothing to do with them, so the historian is a little comfortable. However, it''s really strange that they can still keep their original intention after they really come into contact with the rich and powerful rights. No matter how kind-hearted people are, in order to protect themselves, they will bite back, not to mention power, which is a charming mental thing. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to calculate others, but don''t know when, he became a chess piece in other people''s hands, that is the most unlikely person to be sentenced to him. When he knew on the way that his father had changed people to go to the disaster area, and he didn''t announce his absence, he held a trace of hope in his heart, thinking that his father still held hope for himself. As for Rui Wang, who came back on the way, there was a cold flash in his eyes. He thought that in any case, he would stop him and never let him go back to Beijing. Once again, the capital city has changed because of Wanzhe lingxuan''s disrespect for the imperial edict, but that''s only in everyone''s heart. "This wandang lingxuan really makes people not know what to say." Yuntao learned the news, ridiculed a sarcasm, think Wanzhe lingxuan is really stupid and pitiful. Lingxuan understands elder brother''s disdain, because wanhou lingxuan has missed such a good opportunity. Everyone feels sorry for it. Unfortunately, Ling Xuan is such a person. She thinks that no one knows Ling Xuan better than herself, so she said quietly: "he started planning nine years ago, and he planned everything together with the Shi family. If he wanted to get that position, he would never allow anyone to take the position that belonged to him, so no matter what the consequences, he would not worry about it. In his heart, he was the only one He is the best heir to the throne. As for Rui Wang and others, they are just obstacles. If you get rid of them, there will be no worries in the future! " In the previous life, wanhou lingxuan was so considerate that he didn''t even bother to flatter himself. In order to get that position, he could bear anything, without showing any trace. In this world, because all the plans are in a mess, so he forces lingxuan to lose his mind. He just wants to achieve his goal, so he doesn''t care about anything. "This time, lingxuan is looking for death!" Wan wait for Sheng Yan for a long time just overflow so a word, in the heart to Wan wait for Ling Xuan or some regret. He is cruel enough, and his means are hot enough. He is more suitable for that position than King Rui. Unfortunately, he has a bad mind. That''s why he lost his sense under their little calculation. He thinks that the emperor is in favor of King Rui. If the emperor likes King Rui, he won''t let him leave Beijing again and rush to the frontier. The emperor arranged for him to go to the disaster area just to give him a chance to win over the people, so as to erase the stain that he had not respected the imperial edict before and brought the historian army back without authorization. Unfortunately, this kind of intelligent person, once identified, will not easily believe people, so will be deceived, will miss this opportunity. I believe that after this time, the emperor will also be disappointed in Wanzhe lingxuan. "There''s no way out." Lingxuan curled her lips and felt that the regret in Wanzhe Shengyan''s mouth was ridiculous. Does anyone like lingxuan need others to regret? He is responsible for everything he does. If a narrow-minded person becomes emperor, the common people will live a miserable life, and there will be no peace. "When the storm comes, I don''t know how long it will take to solve everything." Yuntao thought of his son far away from home and the hundred Li rejuvenation thousands of miles away. His eyes twinkled with unspeakable helplessness and exhaustion. "Soon." Know what Yuntao care about, Wan Sheng Yan very kind back a sentence. If you are him, I don''t know if you can hold on for so long. How much does Dongyan''s life and death have to do with him? What he cares about is the people he cares about. He really ignores the life and death of others. Fortunately, he is not Yuntao, otherwise he will really turn around and leave, no matter whether the sky behind will collapse or not. Either he is a member of the royal family and marries Yun lingxuan, otherwise, no matter how the throne is contested, Yongqin palace will always be Yongqin palace. Wanhou lingxuan wants to go back to the capital without stop. He is eager to know whether his father will blame him for his absence this time. He wants to know whether his people stop Rui Wang on the way and whether Rui Wang can never go back to the capital. Unfortunately, before he returned to Beijing, a piece of news came from the capital that made him almost collapse again - the concubine was under house arrest because she angered the emperor.He knows best what kind of person his mother''s wife is. Mother''s wife is the most intelligent. She has done too much to endure humiliation for so many years, so she won''t offend her father, especially at this critical time. However, it happened that such a thing happened to slow down his pace of returning to Beijing. "There is a rumor in the capital that the imperial concubine wanted to murder the queen in front of the emperor. As a result, the queen pointed it out to the emperor face to face and refuted the imperial concubine. The emperor was so angry that she was almost put into the cold palace. Finally, she was put under house arrest in her own palace and could not go out of the palace without permission!" After the inquirer came back, he held his breath to report, lest the LORD be angry and implicate himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 How could the empress lose her mind at this time when she could endure the empress''s childlessness for so many years? Wanhou lingxuan waves his hand and lets the messenger go down. He stands in one place and walks back and forth, thinking about what happened and why his uncle didn''t give him any news. Is it the father''s intention? To tell himself that he was angry, so he implicated his mother? Everything that may happen is wandering in the mind of wanhou lingxuan. He doesn''t know which is the truth. Why? How did it come to this? He couldn''t understand why his father didn''t understand that he was the most suitable person? "Wang Ye, here comes the fifth master of the historian." When lingxuan is at a loss, he doesn''t know whether he wants to go back to Beijing to face everything, or when he turns around and leaves, the guard''s report is to give him the greatest hope. "Come on, please." Never feel that his fifth uncle has so timely, Wan Hou Ling Xuan''s eyes, full of smile. Shi Hongzhen, after seeing Wanzao lingxuan with all his hopes in his eyes, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. He still bent down to ask for help, but was quickly stopped by Wanzao lingxuan. "Uncle five, tell me what happened in the capital? Why is the mother under house arrest? For so many years, my father has been very good to my mother and imperial concubine. I''ve never been so angry The mother''s concubine is proud of her advance and retreat. She naturally knows how to get the emperor''s favor, so she never takes the initiative to provoke people who shouldn''t. But now the situation is completely beyond his control. "Don''t worry, my Lord." Looking at the flustered wanhou lingxuan, Shi Hongzhen thinks that the historian has put all his chips on him, which is almost like seeking death. Fortunately, everything is under our own control. If we let lingxuan charge and achieve our goal, the history of Dongyan can be rewritten. "The good imperial concubine empress is all right, just the emperor''s anger for a moment, just can house arrest of!" "What happened to the concubine? Why does it have to do with the queen? " My fifth uncle will come here to answer for himself. "This time, it''s really none of your mother''s business." It was the Queen''s counterattack. Wan waited for Ling Xuan to think, immediately shocked reply to say: "is empress want to murder this king''s mother imperial concubine?" Because the queen has no son, her position in the harem is very embarrassing. Many concubines will bully the queen. Only the mother''s concubine secretly calculated, and on the surface, she is respectful to the queen. And the queen never had any fierce means. The women in the harem were more afraid of their mother''s concubines than the queen. He never thought that his father was angry and put his mother and concubine under house arrest. It was the Queen''s idea. "The queen is not a fool. No one can move her for so many years in the palace without a son. Do you think your mother''s wife will not reveal any trace of what she did? The queen can endure, so over the years, everyone feels that the queen is out of favor, but they don''t know that she is hiding her light. Now, because King Rui is in favor, the queen is holding up her waist, so she''s going to attack your mother''s concubine first. It''s a warning. " Shi Hongzhen says the current situation of the capital with a different purpose. The streamer in his eyes is flashing, but it''s not something that wanhou lingxuan can understand. Shi Hongzhen''s words stirred up an unprecedented shock in lingxuan''s heart. He only felt that the empress wanted to withdraw from the fight with King Rui to make way for King Rui. "Your mother''s wife and the historian have been supporting you all the time, regardless of the consequences. I only hope that you can finally reach the highest position, so that your mother''s wife will not be inferior to others and bullied Now, the queen can''t hold your mother''s concubine before King Rui is in the upper position. If you lose the best chance, can you hold your mother''s concubine after King Rui is in the upper position? I''m afraid even xuanwangfu no longer exists! " Wandang lingxuan is good at everything, but when it''s time to be cruel, when it''s time to be decisive, it''s always procrastinating. This kind of temperament is easier to be controlled. "No, I will never let King Rui succeed." Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan sonorous and forceful voice to seem to be down what decision, obviously with just complete different. "Alas, Mr. Wang, it''s not your uncle who has hit you, but the situation in the capital has fallen to King Rui. What can you do if you don''t want to? Your father is thinking only of King Rui, and he has completely abandoned you! " This time, he wants to make the biggest reversal of everything. As long as the emperor is in good health, who knows what will happen. Therefore, the most important thing is to let Wan wait until he is in disorder. On this point, Wan Hou Ling Xuan thought the same in his heart, but his face was paler and he was not more excited, but he knew the turbulence in his heart. "Uncle, help me." He looked at the man in front of him and begged: "I don''t want my mother to be wronged, I don''t want historians to be lonely, and I don''t want xuanwangfu to disappear. I have a son. He is still so young. For him, I don''t want to lose!" If he lost, not only did he have nothing, but also his innocent son suffered, and he would never live in the future.Seeing that wanhou lingxuan followed his own way, Shi Hongzhen''s eyes flashed cold, but his face showed a helpless look, hesitated and said: "that''s what I said, my uncle is very clear. But now that you are out of the capital, everything in the capital can''t be controlled. Your mother and concubine are even under house arrest. I don''t know what will happen to xuanwangfu now, so Where else can we go? " "No way?" Wan Hou Ling Xuan whispered, then shook his head to resist: "impossible, there must be other ways, there must be..." He was not willing to fail, the failure of inexplicable, and even did nothing. If he did something wrong or angered his father, maybe he said it was in the past, but the problem is that he and King Rui have the same military achievements, but why did he get the cold shoulder in the end and King Rui get into his father''s eyes? All this, he was not reconciled to lose, so a evil fire surged in his heart. Looking at his uncle who had been staring at him, he said in a deep voice: "uncle, is the historian army still in my grandfather''s hands now?" "What do you want to do?" Shi Hongzhen asked, pretending to be shocked. "Don''t worry about this uncle. My father didn''t take back the token last time, which means that I have the ability to mobilize the historian army. I just hope my grandfather won''t stop me. I''ll fight for the sake of the historian and my mother''s wife. Anyway, if I lose, that''s the worst!" After thorough thought understood, in the heart actually had the determination. "But if it is like this, no matter what the final result is, it will always bear the blame!" Shi Hongzhen seems to be persuading, only he understands the deep meaning of the tone. "History is rewritten by the victors. When my father was in power, how could it be aboveboard? If it wasn''t for Prince Yong''s unwillingness, it would not have been his father''s turn to sit on the throne. In the end, he would have won the hearts of the people of Dongyan and praised him as a good emperor? " He knows that best. Because of this, my father would be so casual to the old man of Prince Yong. He didn''t have any restraint at all. He always ruined his good deeds. At the beginning, if he hadn''t broken his good deeds many times, he had the cloud family in his own hands. With the support of Sifang City, would he be afraid that his father would not agree? The old man stopped himself and let his son marry Yun lingxuan. His ambition is hidden in his bones and he looks like a man of integrity. For the sake of the throne, wandang lingxuan really means everything. He even has to talk about his father''s right and wrong, but he really lost his mind. "Mr. Wang, if you really want to do it, the historian will be tied to you. Naturally, I will accompany you to the end. However, this matter has to be considered in the long run, especially with regard to Prince Yongqin''s residence. My uncle always thinks that it is not simple, and there must be some secret forces, so you must be careful. This matter can only succeed, not fail. " If the historian gambles so much and loses, it will be a river of blood. "I know this, my uncle, you first return to Beijing, arrange the historians in batches, and then investigate the details of the Yongqin palace. It is better to send someone to try it out. If it is true, it is bound to be solved before it is completed, so as not to become a case." With a firm goal, wanhou lingxuan instead calm down, a matter of analysis of the truth, without a trace of loss. Knowing that wandang lingxuan has already got that idea, Shi Hongzhen is not persuading him. Instead, he solemnly says that he will arrange what he ordered, so that he will have no worries. When Wan Sheng Yan and Yun Qi leave the capital together, the Yongqin palace is once again valued by the people. They must have their own deep intention to do so to the emperor, so they aim at Wan zhe mei''er in the boudoir. This time, no one dares to do anything to Wan zhe mei''er. All the proposed marriages are his own legitimate sons. Entering the house is the young lady in charge of the central government, which is regarded as the highest recognition for WAN zhe mei''er. Because of this, Yun lingxuan was so busy that she almost fainted. "Mei''er, are you satisfied with so many families?" Her sister-in-law is almost the same as her mother. She looks at her and inquires from family to family. She doesn''t dare to be careless. She is afraid that she will miss mei''er''s life. Yan son''s marriage, her sister is not so hard, but a bit of sheep. For mei''er, she was very attentive and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. Wan Hou mei''er''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and her eyes were not full of expectations for her marriage. "Sister in law, mei''er doesn''t want to marry." Biting her lips, after hesitating for a while, she said bravely. "Why?" Mei''er is old enough to get married. Although the noble women advocated in the capital were all married late, at least they were engaged in advance. Only mei''er was not engaged. Mei''er rubbed her hand uneasily, and swallowed it several times. Finally, under the encouragement of lingxuan, she said, "I want to wait until my elder brother comes back safely, and then talk about marriage." Even if she did not understand the situation in the capital, she knew it would not be calm. This is related to the future of Prince Yongqin''s house and the life and death of her father and elder brother. She doesn''t want to be engaged at this time. No matter good or bad, she hopes to be with them, otherwise she will feel selfish.Her father and elder brother have been guarding her for so many years, which has given her such a delicate and rich life. However, when she needed her most, she was abandoned by herself. I believe that I don''t like my future husband''s family. She knows that the reason why people want to come to Prince Yongqin''s mansion to hire him is that the emperor attaches great importance to his elder brother now, and people want to get along with him. They don''t really like themselves, just like Qin yunshang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 She doesn''t want to go through what Qin yunshang has experienced, so she hopes to share weal and woe with her family no matter whether she gets married or not. Ling Xuan looks at mei''er who is in a clear mood in front of her and sighs a little. She doesn''t ask for more. She has to force her to get married. Maybe, mei''er''s worry is right. Only when the situation in the capital is evaluated and the winners and losers are all spread in front of everyone can she find a good family. Nowadays, in such a situation, who knows what people want to do? Wan Huo Sheng Yan holds this sister in his hand. He can''t bear to be wronged by others, so he can''t find it well. Maybe he has become a villain. He might as well listen to mei''er''s marriage. Maybe fate is waiting for mei''er. The sister-in-law let go, let Mei Er is very happy, hanging heart also immediately put down. However, it''s too early for them to let go of their hearts. At night, a group of people in black broke into Prince Yong''s house, and their fierce hands woke Ling Xuan and Prince Yong up. Looking at the innocent death of the servants in the house, Prince Yong was angry and asked fiercely, but they didn''t give him any answers at all. The guards of Prince Yongqin''s mansion are no different from those of other mansions. They are just teams of guards. It''s hard for such people to resist the killers who want to reap people''s lives. Fortunately, the people brought by Yun lingxuan barely blocked those people. Finally, lingxuan sent out a distress signal in the air, which made the killers turn and leave. The smell of blood in the air made everyone feel sick. Some timid people had already cried. Only Ling Xuan and mei''er helped each other. They didn''t fall down or cry. Prince Yong clenched his fist, his veins were exposed, and the anger in his eyes was about to make him lose his mind. "Take these people out and wash the blood out of here." Since the establishment of Prince Yongqin''s house, when did he receive such provocation? These people are really too much. "Father." Ling Xuan pressed down her discomfort, went to him and asked in a low voice, "do you want to tell the emperor about this?" Prince Yong looked around at the number of people who had died and said with a bitter smile, "can such a big thing be concealed? They come to touch the details of Prince Yongqin''s residence. If Prince Yongqin''s residence conceals it, it''s a bit tricky. It''s better to report it to the emperor and ask him to send someone to protect it, so that people in the residence won''t panic if they come to the residence from time to time. " Ling Xuan looked down at the bloodstain she was stained with when she came by. Her mouth was cold and cold. She thought that these people really had nothing to do with it. She was afraid that the low-key Prince Yongqin''s mansion would have some influence that they could not control. Just like the original cloud family, she could not help but feel that those people were so careful and wanted to do great things It''s funny. "Father, since you want to report it to the emperor, let Xuaner handle the affairs in the palace now, and let the dead follow him, so as to avoid ambush on the road." It''s difficult for ordinary people to take down the dead men sent by sifangcheng. These people are so calm and self-control that they don''t look like human beings at all, and they don''t know how Sifang city is cultivated. At this point, even Wan Cheng Sheng Yan felt that his dark guard was not as good as others, and he was more assured that the dead men were guarding him. Prince Yong thought about it for a while, and felt that xuan''er had something to say, so he left the affairs in the palace to xuan''er and rushed to the palace. On the way, Prince Yong was ambushed and injured. Fortunately, Ling Xuan sent out a signal to gather the dark guards left by Wan Huo Shengyan to save Prince Yong and escort him safely into the palace. Prince Yong''s mansion was bloodwashed overnight, killing and injuring dozens of people. Even Prince Yong was ambushed and seriously injured on his way to the palace. The news of the emperor''s anger spread all over the capital at dawn the next day. People, including the people, felt that the sky in the capital was about to change. The emperor sent a guard in the palace to protect the safety of Prince Yong''s house, and let the injured Prince Yong stay in the palace, so as to avoid any accident. "Sister in law, is father really OK?" Seeing that her family was surrounded by groups, Wan Dang mei''er felt uneasy and worried. "Don''t worry, the dark Wei came back and told me that the injury to his father was skin injury. Maybe the emperor wanted to expand the matter, so he left his father in the palace. Don''t think about it. It will be OK!" In fact, lingxuan didn''t have much in her mind. After all, Wan Sheng Yan wasn''t in the capital at this time, so she told her not to panic, not to panic, but to calm down to the end. "Is it really going to be ok?" Mei''er told herself that she must believe in her sister-in-law, but now everything is not something that a mentally retarded woman can solve and take on. "No!" Lingxuan''s reply was sonorous and forceful. She firmly didn''t want anything to happen in the capital. However, lingxuan doesn''t know that the trial of Prince Yongqin''s mansion is just the beginning. When Wanzao Shengyan and yunqi leave the capital, they encounter a lot of chasing and killing. The means are more and more fierce, and Wanzao Shengyan is full of danger for several times. Finally, they have to let yunqi leave with his guard. The target of Bijing''s family is him. It''s not easy for him to leave with people. It''s not as convenient for him to escape alone.At this point, the news of wanhuo Shengyan''s disappearance came slowly, and there was a letter written by yunqi himself, which proved the matter and made lingxuan fall ill all of a sudden. "No, it won''t. He won''t have an accident." Ling Xuan was murmuring in a daze. Her haggard appearance was distressing. Knowing that yanshizi is missing, shizifei reports that Prince Yong is seriously injured and is recovering in the palace. There is only one princess Mei in the whole Yongqin palace to support him. After Princess Rui knows, she takes Gu Fengwu and Qin yunshang to visit him several times. Although yunlingxuan''s condition is improved, she still stays in bed and can''t get up. After knowing the news, Shangguan Yanlan is not willing to be outdone. With people and a pile of tonics, she goes to Yongqin palace. Mei''er didn''t stop her. After knowing her intention, she led her directly to the place where her sister-in-law lived. She didn''t say much. Shangguan Yanlan observes Prince Yongqin''s mansion carelessly all the way, and finds that everything in Prince Yongqin''s mansion is low-key luxury. Many things are rare in Prince Xuanxuan''s mansion, which can be seen everywhere in Prince Yongqin''s mansion. When she entered the bedroom where Yun lingxuan and WAN Huo lived, she found that the porcelain and jade ornaments in it were many times better than her own xuanwangfu, especially that her xuanwangfu was not as good as Jimo Yueyao, the princess of other countries, so she always implied dissatisfaction and jealousy. Now seeing that Yun lingxuan had that life but not that good fortune, the smile at the corner of her mouth had been faintly tilted, with no intention of convergence. Lingxuan sleeps and closes her eyes. She sees Shangguan Yanlan''s expression of jealousy and complacency. She thinks that she has lived two lives, but she is at a loss about her hatred for Shangguan Yanlan. She doesn''t know where the hatred comes from. Is it just because of jealousy? "Sister in law, Princess Xuan has come to see you." Mei''er naturally understood that the woman who came to visit her sister-in-law was not a good thing, so she had been observing secretly and made a clear look at other people''s expressions, but she had to endure the false accusation without exposing her dissatisfaction. Ling Xuan blinked her eyes and looked weak. "Princess Xuan, I''m really sorry. Because she worried about her brother for many days, she didn''t eat for a few days, so she can''t give the princess a gift. Please don''t blame her." Mel has completely adapted to these scenes. Seeing that Yun lingxuan had lost her high spirits and some of them were painfully haggard, Shangguan Yanlan waved her hand generously and said, "it''s all a family. Where can I get so many courtesy. Mei''er, go ahead and be busy first. I''ll talk with Princess shizifei and enlighten her. After all, Prince Yongqin''s house still needs her support. " "Please Princess Xuan." Mei Er quietly retreated, and her expression immediately became disdainful. That Shangguan Yanlan''s mouth sounds good, what a family, but inside and outside of the words, all is in the exaltation of her noble princess identity, hard to suppress the Yongqin palace, also a generous appearance, it''s really disgusting to see. Knowing that Ying''er and Liu Lu will take good care of her sister-in-law, mei''er doesn''t pestle in front of Shangguan Yanlan, which is bad for her. I hope she doesn''t go too far. Shangguan Yanlan naturally knew that there would not be only her own people in the whole room, but she didn''t mean to do it. She believed that those people wouldn''t do anything about herself, so she let the maid move a chair and put it on the bedside. She looked at her haggard face on the bed and couldn''t open her eyes and looked at her own yunlingxuan. There was a deep smile on her mouth. "Xuan''er, you look like the princess is really distressed. Where is Yun lingxuan, the most happy young lady of the Yun family, who is in love with Yan Shizi and has a couple all her life?" Shangguan Yanlan lowered her voice, leaned against Yun lingxuan''s ear and whispered in a low voice. Only the two of them could hear what she said. "You can''t afford it when there''s something wrong with Shengyan. After that? You don''t even have a child in your long life. Is it useful to have the title of imperial concubine? " Shangguan Yanlan didn''t see the flash of light in yunlingxuan''s dark eyes. She just let out her jealousy. "At the beginning, xuan''er must have mocked when she saw that the princess married Xuan Wang. After all, there are so many women in Xuan Wang''s house. What''s the use of a helpless woman. But now, the princess has a son, and you, Yun lingxuan, have nothing. What else can you compare with the princess? " The more I said in my heart, the more the pleasure entangled her and made her completely uncontrollable. "Yun lingxuan, you have to live to see the fate of the Yun family and Prince Yongqin''s house, otherwise, the princess will feel sorry!" Shangguan Yanlan sees that no matter what she says, Yun lingxuan is a dead man who doesn''t move at all. It''s hard to avoid some frustration in her heart, so what she says is even heavier. Lingxuan didn''t speak. She just raised her hand excitedly. But because of her weakness, she failed several times. She looked more pitiful. Seeing Yun lingxuan like this, Shangguan Yanlan felt very relieved. No matter where she was, she laughed freely. The harsh sound of "ha ha" sounded in the quiet room, which made her feel strange. "Princess Xuan, Princess shizifei doesn''t feel well. The imperial doctor told her that she should have more rest and not be too excited. She also asked Princess Xuan to go back first. When Princess shizifei is well, she must come in person to thank Princess Xuan for her concern." Green willow gritted her teeth to endure the anger in her heart and said humbly on one side.Shangguan Yanlan also wants to say something. She knows that she can''t do anything about yunlingxuan at this time, especially the appearance of Prince Yongqin''s mansion. As soon as there is any disturbance, it will attract other people''s attention. She snorts with disdain and leaves with those people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 At least, today''s goal has been achieved, and it doesn''t mean much to stay, so Shangguan Yanlan didn''t make trouble for anyone. "Sister in law, what is Shangguan Yanlan doing here? But I bullied you? " Seeing off Shangguan Yanlan, Wan Hou mei''er immediately comes back and asks with concern. She is afraid that her sister-in-law will be bullied by Shangguan Yanlan. At this time, Yun lingxuan, who was haggard, was talking to Lvliu. "She doesn''t dare. Don''t worry." When Ling Xuan saw mei''er''s anxiety, she comforted her. Looking at her hand, she said with a smile, "ha ha, the medicine given by jinniang is really useful. It can deceive Shangguan Yanlan." Even she almost believed that she was going to be terminally ill, and that the appearance of general weakness was really a bit bluffing. "Master, that man Is something wrong? " Green willow thought for a while, then hesitated to open his mouth, but did not know how to comment on Shangguan Yanlan. In her eyes, Shangguan Yanlan is a madman. "Why do you say that?" Ling Xuan tilted her head to look at the green willow and asked. Being asked by the master so seriously, green willow said nothing. She reached out and touched the back of her head. After a simple smile, she murmured: "I just think that the master has no deep hatred with her. From the slave to the cloud family, it''s her or the officials who are looking for the master''s trouble. The master never calculated anything about them. Is it necessary for her to hate the master so much? When she saw the master fell ill and shiziye disappeared, she was so excited that she almost beat gongs and drums and told everyone that she had won in Shangguan Yanlan But I don''t understand. Where did she win? " Does it matter to her whether the master is good or bad? The master himself did not think hard, but she thought so thoroughly. How did this man live in xuanwangfu? Can you live a happy life like that? These doubts, green willow did not ask export, otherwise the master is also unable to answer. Mei''er was surprised when she listened. She looked at her thoughtful sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, why do you have such a deep hatred with Shangguan Yanlan? Listen to Lvliu, it seems that she wants you to have a bad life, where people''s mind is so bad, and we don''t have any conflict of interest with her. It''s unreasonable! " She knew that her sister-in-law didn''t like to see Princess Xuan, but she had a deep friendship with Princess Rui. Unexpectedly, Princess Xuan was such a person, how could she be a princess. Unreasonable Hehe, after hearing mei''er''s words, lingxuan said in her heart: she can tell others that Shangguan Yanlan has not only poisoned herself in this life, but also in the previous life. However, the plot of the previous life, she achieved, all the happiness, good, all in her body, so her resentment has not been found, the world thinks that she does not eat fireworks, only he is jealous and cruel. In this life, she married Wanzhe Shengyan, and the cloud family is still in the hands of the cloud family, so all her conspiracies have not been achieved, so that she changed the fate of lingxuan and her, and let xuanwangfu have so many people, her only favor, her aestheticism, everything has been broken, so she does not hate, that''s really strange. "She can''t see anyone better than her." Ling Xuan opened her mouth and looked at the two people who were puzzled. She sighed and said helplessly: "at that time, the cloud family was very rich. I was also the daughter of the family. If there was anything good, my parents would hold on to me first. But at that time, I was not sensible at all. As long as Shangguan Yanlan accompanied me to play, by the way, with a few good words, I would fool my things and never return them. " Now think about it, Shangguan Yanlan does not know how many good things to go along, but she has been so upright. "Later, when my parents had an accident and my eldest brother disappeared, the cloud family became my responsibility. I no longer had the heart to think about my daughter''s hobbies, and I don''t know if it was like this, and she didn''t get any benefits any more. That''s why she resented me so much. She always expected me to have a bad life, and even knelt down at her feet to appease her humble childhood I beg for it The more she said, the more she felt that Shangguan Yanlan was in such a state of mind. When she was young, no matter how she cheated those expensive things from her own hands, she could not change her greedy nature of being abducted. I remember once, I was also annoyed and asked her: Why did I lend her the purple pearl flowers and never see her take them back After that, Shangguan Yanlan''s face was as usual, but only she could know what had changed in her heart. Shangguan Yanlan is a proud person, she is the most clear. When she blurted out that she was a thief, she wanted to strangle herself at that moment. Perhaps, the two generations of persistent hatred, are from here. However, what''s wrong with yourself? Isn''t Shangguan Yanlan a thief? She wants to steal many things, but she has a smart mother, so Shangguan Yanlan can only cheat some small things in her own hands, and can''t get better benefits from the cloud family. Green willow and WAN wait for mei''er''s eyes to all flash over unimaginable, feel Shangguan Yan Lan if really is such person, that really too terrible."The obstinacy of her youth can last to the present, which proves how mean and resentful she is. Such a person, who gets involved, is the one who is unlucky. She will stare at you all the time in the dark. If you are unlucky, she will come out to ridicule, ridicule, and even drop a stone from the well.... " Meier said very implicitly, but there was no mistake in analyzing Shangguan Yanlan''s temperament. Ling Xuan looked at mei''er with a smile, nodded her head and said, "she just knows that I''m ill. She uses the excuse of visiting to stimulate me. I wish I could die in front of her in order to get rid of her resentment!" "This kind of person is terrible!" Green willow exclaimed. "Let her be complacent. I hope she can be complacent till the end." Lingxuan felt that Shangguan Yanlan had fallen into a kind of obsession. Although I have lived for two generations, I know what I want, so I don''t want to take revenge. I just want to see the final result of wanhou lingxuan''s catching up with Guan Yanlan, so as to take a breath of resentment for the cloud family in the previous life. Shangguan Yanlan, though she has no memory of her past life, can continue all the persistence of her past life. She never dies with the cloud family. She completely forgets the meaning of her life and is more pitiful than herself. As the saying goes, Shangguan Yanlan didn''t go back to Prince Yongqin''s house immediately after leaving. Instead, she took people to a teahouse and went to a private room. "Is Yun lingxuan really ill?" Seeing her coming up, Shi Hongzhen asked with a frown. "Well." Shangguan Yanlan sat opposite him, nodded and said: "you don''t have any look when you open your eyes, and you can''t lift your hands. It seems that there''s something wrong with wanhou Shengyan, otherwise yunlingxuan won''t be hit so badly." After knowing Yun lingxuan for so many years, she saw her miserable appearance for the first time. Shi Hongzhen saw what she said, and thought of Prince Yong''s healing in the palace. He said that he was seriously injured and couldn''t move, and he didn''t know what the situation was - but on the whole, Prince Yong''s house was broken up and had no glory in the past. A wandang Meier, in his heart, can''t lift any storm. Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t know why she wants to listen to Shi Hongzhen, but the current situation makes her worry a little relaxed, at least now the most miserable is Yongqin palace, not xuanwang palace. When she knew that liangfei was under house arrest, she almost thought that the end of xuanwangfu was coming. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t vent his anger, and she didn''t know where the prince was and what arrangements he had at the moment. So she had too many worries in her heart, but she didn''t know who to consult. Her parents can''t support her at all, not to mention her elder brother, so what she can do is to hide all her uneasiness in her heart and arm herself to make her look more threatening. Then, after Yan Shizi''s whereabouts are unknown, it comes that Rui Wang Lu meets a bandit and is stabbed to death. His body falls into a river and he can''t even find his body One after another, the emperor was as old as ten years old. Gu mingzhan, the eldest son of the Gu family, and Yun Yu, the second son of the Yun family, came back to Beijing with Rui Wang. They were also seriously injured and were carried back. They were already in a coma. Jinniang was the busiest at this time. The people of the Gu family and the Yun family knew that she had the best skills to treat stab wounds, so the two governments scrambled for important people. Finally, they listened to her arrangement and settled everyone down Line up at Yun''s house, so that she won''t run on her own. King Rui''s body is dead. Even his body is missing. Yan Shizi''s life and death are unknown. Prince Yong is seriously injured All these things are in a mess, which makes those who have been close to King Rui hesitate. They even don''t care if they are concerned by King Rui''s house, for fear that they will be implicated by King Rui''s house. After looking at those respectable things, Princess Rui just sneered coldly: if King Rui really believed these people, sooner or later, she would be betrayed completely. It''s better to see clearly now! Others think that Princess Rui will collapse, but when they see everything in front of her, they send someone to find King Rui and say that they want to live and die to see people and corpses - there is a little son in Prince Rui''s house, and she has to rely on her, so she doesn''t allow herself to collapse easily. This one after another accident, let more or less with their relationship people show concern, but no xuanwangfu atmosphere is excellent, Shangguan Yanlan even laughed, think of the people who looked down on themselves before, now have been retributed, it is God''s eye, hold injustice for her. "I''ll see how long you''ve been rampant in front of me. When the Lord returns to Beijing, I''ll see if you can still get up." Seeing such a situation in the capital, Shangguan Yanlan is not stupid. She knows more or less it has something to do with the Lord. Therefore, she is waiting for the result with emotion. It is self-evident that she will be rich at that time. When the capital was in a bit of chaos, xuanwang returned to Beijing. As soon as he returned to Beijing, he immediately attracted more attention, which is related to their future and no one dares to underestimate. "Father." After Xuan Wang returned to Beijing, he went directly into the palace before he returned to the palace. The Emperor didn''t make it difficult for him to enter the palace, so he didn''t get any difficulties all the way. Just when he got to the imperial study, he knelt down to say hello. He didn''t hear his father''s voice. He looked up suspiciously, but he saw his father looking at himself with extremely complicated eyes. He was stunned."Your wings are hard." The Emperor didn''t ask him to get up, but glared at him and asked, "my orders have been disobeyed again and again. I think I''m old and can''t control you, do I?" Subconsciously, wanhou lingxuan''s body trembled. It was not fear, but the innate fear of the superior. In his eyes, his father was unattainable. Everything he said was right, and he could not refute or resist. However, he completely forgot that his failure to comply with the imperial edict twice had destroyed his faith for many years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "I dare not." Father, still so don''t like to see yourself? "No? How dare you? " The emperor glared at his son with his head down, sneered and asked: "you started from the disaster area a long time ago, and now you come back, according to what heart?" Does father know? Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan''s heart to tremble for a while, in the eyes flash a lot of uneasiness, but dare not admit this, fear father emperor after confessing to oneself, oneself even out of the palace opportunity all have no. "My son I''ve heard that there''s something wrong with the second brother, so I''ve been waiting for the news from the second brother. " Wanhou lingxuan tried to change the topic, "but, my son felt puzzled, didn''t my father let the second brother go to the frontier? Why is brother Erhuang on his way back to Beijing? " In addition to the words, there is a momentum to get rid of everything, but I don''t know that there is another one. The ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan don''t know, because of his these words, let the emperor''s eyes flash a glimmer of disappointment, even don''t surge of anger all have no, but cold voice way: "get up!" Don''t wait for wan to wait for lingxuan happy time, next words, completely let him muddle. "If you don''t want to be impeached, just stay in the palace. You can''t go out of the palace without my order!" This Is this house arrest? When this thought flashed through lingxuan''s heart, he didn''t dare to question directly. Instead, he said, "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time..." "Your mother''s wife has done something wrong and is forbidden to go out of the palace by me. Go back and you will see her when you can see her." Waving his hand, his eyes were indifferent. Looking at him was like looking at strangers, which made people feel cold all over. Wanhou lingxuan is muddled out of the palace, a face back to the palace, the face of free expression, people can''t guess what he''s thinking, just know his mood is very bad, also dare not someone to look for bad luck, only Shangguan Yanlan is not afraid to go forward to appease. "The LORD came back from the palace, but he was scolded by his father?" Shangguan Yanlan personally sent hot tea up, soft voice asked. Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to see her one eye, in the heart is extremely don''t like, but this time, in front of don''t have a person who speak, only silent of shake head, to didn''t open mouth. Hearing that the Emperor didn''t speak to blame, the corner of Shangguan Yanlan''s mouth raised high and said: "since the father didn''t blame, why should the king think more? Who dares to compete with Wang Ye in the whole capital now? The Rui king can''t even find his body now. I don''t know how long the queen has been crying. The matter of his mother''s concubine will certainly be solved. " She knows that the most important thing for lingxuan is the concubine. Although she doesn''t like it, in order to please him, she can only try her best to say and pick up some nice things, so as not to annoy him and make her have no good days. She can''t wait for Ling Xuan''s favor, but she can''t give up the most noble identity for a woman - not for herself, but also for her son. That''s what she relies on all her life. Shangguan Yanlan really knows how to please Wanzhe lingxuan. Otherwise, in her capacity, she would have been kicked by Wanzhe lingxuan for a long time. Her words, said in wan to wait for Ling Xuan in the mind to think, just some uncertain just. "No matter what the concubine committed, now King Rui has an accident. Why does the emperor protect the queen so much? Shouldn''t you have let her out long ago? " Even with him, he was also under house arrest in the palace. He didn''t know what his uncle had done, which made him hesitate whether to wait or to raise something earlier. "The queen lost her son and lost her life''s support. It''s inevitable to be sad. When she was released at this time, she was pushed to the mouth of the wind and waves. It''s all her fault to have a little conflict with the queen. It''s better to wait patiently." Anyway, the emperor left a few princes, no one can compare with Xuan Wang, she to that position, is potential in must. "Is that so?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to ponder, feel that what she says also has a bit of truth, the depression in the heart also relaxed a bit. "And the son?" "On the other side of the maid, if you want to see him, you might as well go and have a look. I''m afraid you''ll wake up now." As soon as mentions own son, Shangguan Yanlan''s mouth corner cannot suppress smile, knew that was gathers the wan to wait for lingxuan''s only way. A lot better mood, wanhou lingxuan also had the mind to tease his son, after all, that is the only son, the heart will inevitably care. Shi Hongzhen thinks that the emperor''s way of doing things can stimulate the emperor''s action, so that the emperor can control the emperor''s action. However, because Shangguan Yanlan''s words delayed his plan, the emperor hesitates again, and wants to wait and say that after all, the forces in the capital can hardly fight against him. The idea of Wanzhe lingxuan makes Shi Hongzhen feel angry. He thinks that he takes the historian as an object of use, finds out the details of Prince Yongqin''s residence for him, and eradicates King Rui. Wanzhe Shengyan''s whereabouts are unknown. He has swept away all the roadblocks for him, but he wants to be the xuanwang who obediently listens to the emperor''s orders. Isn''t it a complete fool to be the Shi family £¿ Faced with such a situation, historians are full of dissatisfaction. After all, when their ambition is aroused, they feel that everything belongs to them. People with such a status should not look down on wanhuo lingxuan, let alone be used by him. "Now, the only chance for xuanwang to do it is the concubine in the palace." Shi Hongzhen''s eyes flashed ruthlessness, thinking that he didn''t want to do it, but when lingxuan doesn''t get on the road, don''t blame himself for being ruthless."Are you going to attack the concubine?" The old general was shocked and said angrily, "that''s your sister. How can you be so cruel?" "Father, those who achieve great things do not care about minor matters. If the concubine knows that she can achieve the glory of historians, she should understand it!" Shi Honglie thinks that he has bent over his sister for half his life and can finally change this situation. How can he let it go easily. "You..." The old general looked at his sons who had been hoodwinked by the power, and for a moment he was speechless. He did not know whether it was good or bad for historians to do so. Now it''s time to turn away from people. What about after that? In this way, is the historian really good? "Father, you can''t ruin the great events of the historian for the sake of your concubine. Don''t you want your sons to be rich?" This time, on Shi Hongzhen''s side are several other sons of the historian. Their hearts are tied together as never before. There is a great deal of pressure from their father when he doesn''t agree. General Shi is so stunned that he can''t say the last word. "Fifth brother, my father is a man of understanding. Tell me, what should I do about it?" Even if father doesn''t agree, he won''t take care of it. Compared with the temptation of that seat, a sister who has been married long ago and is devoted to her son''s sake is nothing. Nothing is more important than one''s own right and status. Shi Hongzhen repressed all his disdain and ridicule in the depths of his eyes. Looking at his brothers who had changed their faces, he thought that they had forced him to give up shangguanyuan. Over the years, they didn''t even think it was their fault. On the contrary, they thought that they didn''t marry because he didn''t have the ability and humiliated him several times It''s all clear. "Those who should be sacrificed must lose something if they succeed." Shi Hongzhen said vaguely, but people already understood what he meant. "Must it be so?" The old general asked weakly. "Must be like this, can let Xuan Wang make up his mind, otherwise the historian is unknown." Shi Hongzhen''s excuse is perfect. Who knows, all the chaos in the capital is due to a miss more than 20 years ago. Even the parties are dead, but the resentment and complaint still exist. When this matter is fair and aboveboard, I don''t know how many people will sigh, sigh, and even more indignant. Liangfei is under house arrest in her bedroom, but she still knows something about everything outside. When she knows that Rui Wang is missing and the queen is crying, she is naturally very happy. On the contrary, she is more willing to see jokes like this. She is waiting, waiting for her to surpass the queen, let the queen kneel humbly in front of her, begging to let her son go. She is full of hope, so even if she is under house arrest, she is also dressed up gorgeous, waiting for the day when she comes out of the palace. "Who?" After years of vigilance in the harem, the imperial concubine, who was not good at martial arts, soon felt something was wrong in the room and immediately cried out. "The lady seems to be doing well." Shi Hongzhen, dressed in black, came out of the darkness. Seeing her younger brother, the concubine was slightly relieved, looked at him and said angrily, "I don''t make a sound when I come. Do you want to scare my palace to death?" Her younger brother can often go in and out of the harem, which is what she knows for a long time. She is not very surprised. "My father and my brothers are worried about my mother." Shi Hongzhen didn''t feel angry and didn''t ask for help. Instead, he looked at the woman in front of him, with a touch of sarcasm and a low voice. "Ha ha, you go back to tell your father that our palace is very good. Now we are waiting to see the end of the queen." For her haunted fifth brother, the concubine didn''t take much precautions. Instead, she narrowed her eyes and said with a clear mind. Her eyes were the biggest expectation for many years. I wish I could tell the world now that she was the biggest winner of the whole harem. "When the time comes, we must make her kneel in front of our palace and let her know how much injustice and oppression we have suffered over the years!" Listening to the nagging of the concubine, Shi Hongzhen didn''t interrupt. When she finished, she found a place to sit down. She pursed her lips and said with a gentle smile, "madam, do you know why King Rui died and even the body couldn''t be found, and Prince Yong was seriously injured in the Palace when the life and death of Wan Huo Sheng Yan were unknown?" Liangfei was under house arrest before, so she didn''t know the details of these things. She just felt that God was helping her son, and she was happy. Now, hearing his five younger brother''s strange question, he hesitated to look at him, thought of something, and asked in horror: "what''s the matter Did you do that? " "The empress has been in the palace for so many years, and she is really so smart!" Shi Hongzhen admitted, but also the extraordinary brilliant smile. "Why?" The concubine was shocked, and regardless of her own etiquette, she went up to the front and asked, "Shi Hongzhen, do you know that what you do will affect the whole historian and destroy the nine ethnic groups, do you know?" Although it was a question, the voice was held in my voice. I didn''t dare to raise it a little, for fear of disturbing people outside. "Of course I know." Shi Hongzhen didn''t even give her a look. Instead, he said in a cold voice, "it''s just that this question of the empress makes me sad. It''s all your son''s orders, so as to complain about your injustice...""What What? " The concubine stepped back a few steps and turned pale in shock. She was not a fool. She knew exactly what this meant. She couldn''t help pleading: "fifth brother, elder sister, please tell xuan''er, don''t be impulsive. Rui Wang is dead. No one can compare with him. Let him be steady. That position will be his sooner or later. If he loses his cool, the consequence will be..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "The result is that Xuan Wang bears the name of curse and can''t lift his head all his life. He''s getting farther and farther away from that position." Shi Hongzhen took her words and answered calmly. "So So you have to... " The concubine nodded, but she suddenly thought of something. Seeing a strange scene in front of her, she choked all the words. She stared at him sharply, trying to see something from his face. But she found that the five younger brother, who had never really made friends in the past ten years, was not the gentle childe in her memory. "Five Fifth brother, what do you want to do? " Liangfei tried her best to calm herself down. She looked at the calm person in front of her and asked in a trembling voice. "For what?" Tilted his head, Shi Hongzhen''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, appeared to be asked. "Originally, after getting rid of all the troubles, xuanwang led the historian''s army to force the palace, and the historian''s plan would easily get everything from Wanzao''s family, including the position that xuanwang most hoped for..." With his words one by one, the face of the concubine was a little pale, and finally she could not even stand. For her, although she expected her son to sit in that position, and even thought about the most drastic means, she just thought about it in her heart. When she really wanted to do it, she still shrank. So now when she heard the news, she was shaking and couldn''t control it. "It''s a pity that after the historian shoveled everything for xuanwang, xuanwang stopped and wanted to be the clever xuanwang, waiting for the emperor''s approval. It''s not that he regarded the historian as a stepping stone. You know, the historian risked the risk of destroying nine nationalities to move Yongqin palace, killed ruiwang, and did everything that was impossible, but finally he was thrown away. So, madam, what do you think Will the historian be reconciled? " If you want her to die, let her die. "For Why do you do this? Xuan''er will respect you when he becomes the emperor. You are his greatest reliance. Pingting is the queen of Dongyan kingdom. Isn''t she incomparable to all historians? " She thought that all this was enough for historians to work hard for xuan''er. But who knows, all this is just appearance. Shi Hongzhen moved his body for a moment and said with a full face of ridicule: "that''s the big room of the historian, not the fifth room of the historian Niang Niang, at the beginning, you strongly opposed that I should marry shangguanyuan as my wife. Later, when you knew shangguanyuan''s ability, you mocked me for not having the ability. Do you remember? " He is a man who remembers everything, and no one dares to forget it. Hearing the words, the concubine flashed an incredible light on her face. Looking at the person in front of her, she exclaimed, "are you crazy, brother five? Shangguanyuan has been dead for so many years. How can you deal with historians for the sake of an unimportant person? Do you know that you will harm the whole historian by doing so? " Even her xuan''er will be implicated by him. "If you do harm, you will do harm. What''s the point?" Shi Hongzhen didn''t even have a twitch on his face. It seemed that everything he said had nothing to do with him. "In those days, my brothers blocked me from pursuing my own happiness and insulted me. They said that all the young wives of the historian must be from famous families, and they were definitely not able to be attached by people like shangguanyuan It''s just that the emperor ordered his elder sister to enter the palace, so he can''t disgrace the historian. " "Ha ha, it''s a pity that shangguanyuan not only has the ability, but also has a higher status than the empress. It''s the historian who has lost sight of her. Otherwise, why is xuanwang struggling now? With the support of Sifang City, are you afraid she won''t get that position?" He won''t let go of the people who bullied him and shangguanyuan in those years, and he won''t let go of the people who got shangguanyuan. All those who owe him and are sorry for him have to get back and let everyone know what will happen if they offend him. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. "Lunatic, lunatic." When liangfei heard that he did it just for the sake of what happened in those years, she could not help murmuring "Is crazy, sister, you don''t know, as early as lost shangguanyuan, I was crazy, you know?" Close to her, Shi Honglie whispered in her ear: "remember when I appeared in your palace late at night, there was such a big hole on my foot? But I was angry with the emperor for many years. I wanted to enter the palace to assassinate, but I failed. So I had no choice but to escape to my sister''s palace. I only told my sister that I could not enter the palace because I had no fame. So I came to see my sister, but I was treated as an assassin. I didn''t know that I was the real assassin The concubine was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak. She reached out and pointed to the man in front of her. She just said, "you You... " But I can''t tell my helplessness and panic. "At that time, when my sister entered the palace, all the historians objected to my marrying shangguanyuan. They thought she was unworthy of me, so I didn''t want to go to the palace to pray for the emperor''s permission to marry. At that time, who dares to have half an objection? Unfortunately, the emperor refused to see me for the sake of the town government, which directly extinguished all my hopes Hehe, sister, can I not hate you He will recover all the debts owed to him one by one. "You buried it so deep." After all, shangguanyuan was brilliant, attracting the eyes of many people and making many people regret, including historians. They all think that Shi Hongzhen can''t accept it, but they find that he has reconciled with shangguanyuan, and even become friends with Yunqing. This aspect is hard to accept, but it has always existed. Until now, people are still talking about shangguanyuan''s marriage, but they don''t know that it has left such a disaster."If it''s not deep, how can you fulfill your wish?" He has been criticized today. Looking at the expressionless fifth brother, the concubine suddenly thought of something. She trembled all over and asked, "you Why are you telling me that? Are you not afraid that I will tell the emperor? " "Ha ha." Shi Hongzhen didn''t immediately extinguish her hope, but explained word by word: "xuanwang wants to take advantage of yuweng. Niang, do you think the historian will wait to die? Only the empress is his weakness, can stimulate him to lose his cool Therefore, the dead will not reveal any secrets! " "No The scream is stuck in her throat. The acupoint of liangfei is stopped by Shi Hongzhen. She can only shake her head in horror. Her eyes are full of disbelief. She thinks that the historian will not do this to her. She is the only legitimate daughter of her father. She is a beautiful concubine who brings infinite scenery to the historian. How can her father be willing to get rid of her? As if knowing what she was struggling with, Shi Hongzhen approached her and said slowly, "my sister may not know, but my father is extremely reluctant to give up. He even begged me. Unfortunately, several elder brothers have only power in their hearts, and they have long forgotten her. So my elder sister should become a historian. I won''t let her go too painfully." Liangfei''s face was full of struggle, her eyes were dim, and she didn''t close her eyes. After all, she knew so many things and didn''t know the final result. How could she close her eyes. Especially her own death, or to stimulate their only son to do, is doomed, she has too many unwilling. But in the end, she did not struggle to close her eyes, without a trace of pain, people can not see how she died, but when she died, the corner of her eyes with tears, which contains how much deep meaning, only her own clear. Shi Hongzhen reached out and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she sighed a little. After making complete preparations, she turned and left, taking the palace as her home without any pressure. The next day, the news of the concubine''s sudden death in the palace came out of the palace, and it also came into the palace, which made the good mood wandang lingxuan completely stupid. "Why How could he die suddenly? " Because too sad, even the shoes are not good, the body is also shaking badly. Shangguan Yanlan red eyes to serve him to wear well, but in the heart is proud: the princess died, no elders can suppress themselves. "Tell your royal highness, the empress of the imperial concubine is dressed neatly and walks, as if she knows that she has such a result. In the morning, when the palace maids see that the empress has not seen the meal for a long time, they just push the door in. They find that the empress is lying on the bed and has no breath, so they startle the whole palace. The emperor sends the old slave to inform the Lord." The eunuch told with a sad face, as if it was his relatives who died. "Lord, you''d better go to the Palace first." Shi pingting thinks that her biggest dependence is gone. She is so angry in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous at this time. If the concubine knew her death, except for her son who was really sad, the rest of the people complained that she died too early, or were happy that she died too early. They didn''t know if they could still close their eyes underground. The concubine died in her own bedroom without a word, shaking the whole harem. Even the queen went out, but she couldn''t find out how she died. "Tell the emperor that Wei Chen has checked all the utensils and found no trace of poisoning. I really don''t know why the concubine died." After checking everything, the imperial doctor found that the concubine''s face was peaceful, and she seemed to know that she was really going to die. Yes, she was dressed so neatly that she felt more and more strange. "The concubine is young. According to the truth, she won''t be so ill overnight. Please ask the emperor to order the imperial doctor to carry out a thorough investigation, so as not to make people panic when the harem discovers such things again!" The Queen''s look was a little haggard, but it was not hard to see, because the death of the concubine made her eyes twinkle with excitement. In this case, it''s reasonable to say, but it sounds like the queen is showing off to lingxuan. Because the death of her mother''s concubine has something to do with the queen. She wants her mother''s concubine to die, so she should have killed her. Originally impulsive, after experiencing the death of her concubine, Ling Xuan suddenly seems to be a child without her mother''s love. She has matured a lot and knows how to judge the situation. He knew that even now he jumped up and accused the queen of all these black hands, but there was no evidence. His father would not believe it, but would scold him for making something out of nothing and slandering the Queen''s reputation. At that time, it would be his own tragedy, so he held his fist and ordered himself to hold back. He could not lose his cool at this time, and could not let his mother die in peace Eyes. He can''t have an accident in the palace, absolutely not! As a life woman, Yun lingxuan, even if she is not well, will go to the palace to mourn when her concubine dies. So now she kneels down and looks at the angry and unbearable appearance of wanhou lingxuan, with a touch of silent irony on her lips. It''s time for him to think about himself. He completely forgets that the concubine is his biological mother. While Shangguan Yanlan, on the other side of lingxuan, is pressing the corner of her eyes with white cotton cloth. She looks heartbroken. When you look at it carefully, there is only a dry sob. Deep in her eyes, there is a trace of sadness.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Sure enough, they are husband and wife. They are cruel and vicious. They are selfish only for themselves and never consider others. "What''s the matter?" Ling Xuan and Ning Yue Er kneel together, so after lowering their voice, they can speak in a low voice. Ning Yue son slightly shakes head, dare not have too presumptuous move. They don''t believe that the concubine died suddenly. After all, she was not feeling well. With the disappearance of King Rui, King Xuan had won the most. The concubine should be waiting for the most glorious moment instead of meeting the king of hell. So there must be something fishy about it. Just, don''t know the person that starts to attack to the good imperial concubine is to help them, still help ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan. Everyone knows that the concubine was killed, but the method is too clever to find a clue, which makes everyone fear that they will encounter such a method. After a thorough investigation, there is no trace. The emperor wants to bury her. However, Wanzao lingxuan disagrees, saying that there is a reason for her death. Such burial is tantamount to her death. After a lot of arguments, the prince of Xuan finally got a month''s time for her. If after a month, the cause of her death can''t be thoroughly investigated, she can''t be buried with any objection, otherwise she won''t be eligible to be buried in the imperial mausoleum again. In this way, wandang lingxuan even if it is not agree, also helpless promise. He knew that his mother''s concubine would resent her even more if she entered the imperial mausoleum. The concubine didn''t want to enter the imperial mausoleum. Only the concubine who made a mistake was not qualified to enter the imperial mausoleum. "It must have something to do with the queen." In the face of the Shi family, Wan Hou Ling Xuan comes to such a conclusion, but he doesn''t know that the person sitting in front of him already knows how his mother''s wife died. "However, how to check, can not find a trace of the Queen''s foot, grandfather, uncle, you say, how to do?" "I can''t go into the palace to help. If the Lord can''t find the evidence, the empress will be buried in a month. The cause of her death will never be found for a lifetime." Shi Honglie opened his mouth at the right time and knew what they were doing in xuanwangfu this time, so he didn''t hesitate. "Lord, you must find out the murderer who killed your mother''s concubine. The only pride of my grandfather''s life is to have your mother''s concubine. Now the white haired people give the black haired people away, which makes my grandfather can''t afford it!" General Shi is really sad. After all, he is the only legitimate daughter, and he has been spoiled since childhood. If he is not sad, it is false. Seeing his grandfather''s sad look, Wan Hou Ling Xuan has a layer of irritability in his heart, because there is no clue to find the murderer. Thinking of the Queen''s indifferent eyes, he wants to question But where can I get the evidence. "The emperor knows the injustice of his mother''s death, but he helps the murderer and asks his highness to find the murderer. In fact, he knows there is no clue, so he does it." Shi Hongzhen sighed helplessly, as if he was disappointed with the emperor. "I don''t believe it. The black hand under the queen will be so perfect that I can''t find any clues." There is nothing perfect in the world. There is always a trace. Because it''s not the black hand of the queen, no matter how you check it, you won''t find any clues! Shi Hongzhen in the heart of the abdominal Fei, but did not stimulate him. Wanhou lingxuan wants to try his best to find out the murderer who killed his mother''s concubine, but there''s no clue. It''s like proving that her mother''s concubine died suddenly. He can''t accept it. As the time of a month gets closer and closer, he is like a trapped animal, struggling and pulling away. His eyes are gloomy day by day. It''s like a new person, which makes it difficult for people not to notice. "The method of the harem is also brilliant. There''s no blood to kill. Even a murderer can''t be found. It''s just against heaven. I don''t know what role the emperor is playing in it and whether he can help." Shangguan Yanlan''s words are entirely to appease Wanzao lingxuan. After all, every day when she looks at a pair of gloomy eyes, she feels frightened and afraid that she will be angry. "What do you mean by that?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan''s gloomy eyes to fall on the body of Shangguan Yan Lan, let her explain clearly. Shangguan Yanlan swallowed his saliva difficultly. She didn''t dare to look at him. She turned away slightly and then said, "my Lord, I think that no matter what happens in the harem, as long as we thoroughly investigate, we will find out what clues, even if there is a ghost for death. But now, the mother''s death, so strange, not only can''t find the killer, even the cause of death can''t be found, this is not very strange? Perhaps, someone in the harem made a careful arrangement, so that all the clues could be eliminated and the king could not find them. " As for who is in charge of the whole palace, he will have the ability. Wanhou lingxuan''s eyes stare at Shangguan Yanlan. After hearing what she said, she seems to have got an argument or something. She stands up and goes out, but she is stopped anxiously by Shangguan Yanlan. "Wang Ye, there is no evidence for what my concubine said. Wang Ye can''t be impulsive." Think of his just complain, Shangguan Yanlan want to slap himself to death, that kind of words say out, is not to stimulate the Lord?"Go away, I''m not that stupid." At this time, he was more calm. Hearing what he said, Shangguan Yanlan released her hand and watched him disappear in front of her. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. I don''t know why, since the death of liangfei, she had no peace in her heart. She always felt that things were not simple, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. Shangguan Yanlan doesn''t know. Her words coincide with the conspiracy of the Shi family, which makes wanhou lingxuan completely believe that it''s the black hand of the queen and the help of the emperor. Therefore, no trace can be found in his thorough investigation in the harem, and only those who cover the sky with their hands in the harem can hide everything and make themselves unable to find anything. And ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to think so after, more and more want revenge, the dissatisfaction in the heart is to reach the pole. Gu mingzhan and Yun Yu are seriously injured. After they are sent to Yun''s home, jinniang is taking care of them. Qin yunshang and Gu Fengwu are waiting at home. So they all move to Yun''s home. Fortunately, Yun''s home is not crowded. Others don''t know what''s going on. They just know from the little information of the cloud family that their lives have been picked up, but they still have to keep them. They can''t move easily. So many people were killed and injured. After Rui Wang''s accident, even his body fell to the bottom of the river. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to survive. After all, many people know that Rui Wang can''t swim. They all thought that the emperor would blame Gu mingzhan and Yun Yu. However, the emperor killed and injured so many people, and they were seriously injured. They didn''t criticize him so much. They just said that everything would wait until they were well, which made people feel sorry again. "Tomorrow is the day when the concubine is buried in the imperial mausoleum. I don''t know if things will go well." Lingxuan was sitting in the hall of the cloud family. There were the people they were bound together. They had no other way but to live and die together. "Cao''s family and historians have frequent movements. Although they are underground, in a place as big as the capital, they will be watched if they have any movements. Tomorrow''s affairs will probably not be good. They don''t know how far xuanwang will go." Yuntao''s answer is very low, no one knows what he is thinking. "No matter what he''s going to do, let''s see if he has that ability or not!" Gu Fengwu thinks that her man and elder brother are hurt so badly. She doesn''t know how many tears she has shed. She hates Wanzhe lingxuan and wants to peel the man off. Where someone is so annoying, wandang lingxuan is the first one. "Wu''er, don''t be so impulsive. You''d better go back to Yunfu later and explain it. No one knows what xuanwang will do with the historian." After experiencing so many things, Qin yunshang is as mature and steady as everyone''s wife. No matter where he goes, he will not disgrace the ancient family. "Sister Qin is right. Second sister-in-law, when you go back, tell your uncle that it''s better to take care of all the old, children, women and children. If you feel embarrassed, it''s better to send people to the cloud family. At least there are dark guards and dead men in the cloud family, and they can protect some." The cloud family or the cloud family are all in the same vein, so she doesn''t want to let her relatives have an accident, not at all. Gu Fengwu saw that what they said was so serious that he didn''t dare to make any more noise. He nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go back to discuss with my father later." The capital is about to come. The common people feel that something is wrong. No one dares to go out at will. The whole street is empty. Many business people have closed their doors. Only a few brave people are peeping around to know what happened and why the atmosphere is so strange. On the street, orderly planning soldiers, stepping on the sound of "stepping" footsteps, walk through the street, and do not enter the street in batches. They do not know where to go and what to do, but no one likes this atmosphere. In the palace, Xuan Wang was dressed in white and sad. He looked like a dutiful son and won the favor of many ministers. He thought that no matter how he was, he had a deep love for his wife and son. "My father, my mother''s death is so unseemly, is it so hasty to be buried?" Today is the day when the concubine is buried, but the king of Xuan kneels down in front of the emperor and questions like this, which makes everyone''s face change. There was a dead body in the palace. No one would feel better about it. But the emperor agreed. Even if they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say anything more. Now, it''s not easy to be buried. Xuanwang''s expression makes people wring their brows and dissatisfied with xuanwang''s questioning. "Xuanwang, the emperor also wants to thoroughly investigate the cause of the death of the concubine, but this matter, the Emperor didn''t give it to his highness? What can your highness find out in a month? " The queen is full of disdain for xuanwang''s obsession. She knows that xuanwang is doubting herself, but she doesn''t do it and disdains to do it, so she has a clear conscience and is not afraid of xuanwang''s trouble. If you want to attack the concubine, as early as ten years ago, you don''t need to endure any more. Shangguanyuan once told her that there is no shortage of women in the harem. If she kills one, there will be several more. It''s better not to do it. After all, those familiar people can know some temperament. Who knows what kind of person the new comer will be, so she can''t easily let her hands get stained with blood. So she has endured it all the time and is glad that her hands haven''t been stained with blood, Otherwise, midnight dream back, she is afraid that they can not sleep a safe.When lingxuan sees that her father doesn''t answer, instead, the queen is questioning herself. She looks up and glares at the woman. She thinks about this position in her heart. It was her mother''s heart that couldn''t be achieved for most of her life. Her hatred is deeper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "It''s because I can''t find any clues to tell the empress that I feel strange." Wan Hou Ling Xuan looked up at the woman sitting on it and asked: "doesn''t the queen think it''s strange?" In the face of the aggressiveness of wanhou lingxuan, the queen didn''t even blink her eyes, because she had a clear conscience. "What can I do if I feel strange? Xuan Wang searched for a month, but he didn''t find out anything. How long do you want the concubine to stay in the palace? " The Imperial Palace was full of bad luck for this kind of thing. If the Emperor didn''t give the historian enough face, he would allow the king Xuan to make trouble at this time. It''s just that if someone is shameless, don''t blame her for being impolite. When people really think that Rui Wang after the accident, want to how to handle her this queen, all like other people''s idea. "I dare not. It''s just the empress. I want to ask. At the beginning, my mother was put under house arrest because she was unhappy with the empress, so she was put under house arrest when her father was angry?" The implication is that everything is done by the queen. "What does xuanwang mean by that?" Empress a change just now of indifference, the vehemence fierce quality asks a way. "I''m just surprised that my mother has always been popular in the harem, and she didn''t offend anyone. Why did she make trouble with the empress, and even lost her life? If the mother''s health is not good, it can be excused, but the imperial doctor can prove that the mother''s health has always been very good, even a cold is rare all year round, how can she die quietly in her bedroom? The empress is in charge of the harem. If there is no promise from the empress, will someone attack her son''s ministers and concubines? " This is a complete tear. Wanhou lingxuan''s meaning is that it is not the Queen''s hand, or it is related to the queen, which makes the Queen''s face change again and again, and even her breath shortens. "Presumptuous." The emperor was silent for a long time, looking at his favorite son turned into so, there was disappointment in his eyes. "King Xuan, if you are more presumptuous, don''t blame me for making your mother and concubine underground unable to close their eyes!" "Ha ha..." To the black eyes with anger in the emperor''s fierce, Wan Hou Ling Xuan couldn''t kneel down any more. He stood up, sneered and asked: "father, don''t you like your mother so much? Anyway, my mother''s concubine has been with you for more than 20 years. She has given birth to her son and Minister for you. She has no credit but also hard work. Why can''t you tolerate her so much and let her die so miserably? " He couldn''t even find the trace of how he was attacked. He didn''t know whether his mother''s wife was humiliated at that time. The hatred in her heart was really beyond words. The Emperor didn''t expect that xuan''er first slandered the empress and killed her. Now he directly accused the murderer of himself. He couldn''t help yelling: "I''m presumptuous. Do I need to do things secretly? Liangfei is a concubine of the palace. Even if she committed a capital crime, she must die openly. Why should I let people attack her? Come on, xuanwang is out of his mind. Catch him and put him in custody. Don''t come out without my order! " He was so tolerant of the prince that he forgot who he was talking to. For the sake of his concubine, he can be sad and sad, but if he falsely accuses the queen of following him out of thin air, he deserves to die. In this scene, the ministers who came to the funeral all looked at each other, thinking about what xuanwang was going to do, which made the grand funeral of the concubine become like this. The emperor is dissatisfied with xuanwang, and he will hate liangfei. At that time, will there be liangfei? It''s a small thing not to let xuanwang be buried. If not, it''s a big thing. The death of the concubine is a bit strange, but the emperor is right, too. If the king of a country wants a woman to die, can he find fewer excuses? How to let the good imperial concubine die so not clear. "Emperor, your Highness has lost his mind because of the pain of his mother''s death. Please read to him for the sake of his filial piety and bypass him this time!" General Shi climbed out of the crowd and knelt down on the ground, begging. "Filial piety?" When the emperor saw that he had been caught, he could not help but rebuke the stubborn Wanzao lingxuan and said, "can he slander me and humiliate the queen for showing filial piety to his mother? What kind of filial piety is this? " "Don''t be so angry, Emperor!" The queen saw the emperor for her injustice, heart a little warm, but still hope the emperor take care of the body. "Well, for the sake of filial piety, I will complete you. When your mother and concubine are buried today, you will go to the imperial mausoleum to observe filial piety for three years. Show your filial piety well and let your mother and concubine die in peace!" The emperor''s words, directly kicked Xuan Wang out of the position of crown prince candidate, also directly tell others, Xuan Wang has angered the emperor, no chance. Three years, can change a lot of things, will also let a lot of things fall to the ground. People listen to the emperor''s words, know Xuan king this time is really angered the emperor, has no chance to fight. And Shangguan Yanlan after hearing the emperor''s words, shocked fell to sit on the ground, the whole body has no strength, even do up the strength is not. I was assigned to the imperial mausoleum, so What else is she? Isn''t the prince the best candidate for the crown prince? As long as the emperor nods, everything is his, isn''t it?Why? Why is it like this now? She looked up in a daze, but did not know what to look at, what to say. "Ha ha..." After hearing this angry accusation, wanhou lingxuan just laughed a few times, and then thought of something. He raised his head and laughed wildly. Then he threw away his two bodyguards and asked the emperor, "father, are you so unhappy with your son? My son is also your own. Why are you so partial? " "I''m not old, I''m not dazed, it''s not up to you to question me, and I''m not going back?" Doesn''t he know that his heart has turned to the other side? Don''t you know that you want to pave the way for him? But he let himself down again and again, and violated his will again and again. Now he has no brains to question. He is just against himself. There is no half sense to speak of - such a person is not worthy of being crown prince. "My father''s eyes are not dim. Why should he cover up the murderer of his mother''s concubine?" His eyes were fixed on the queen. He accused the queen of being the murderer of the concubine. He wanted to know whether there was a place for their mother and son in his father''s heart. In the face of the endless entanglement of lingxuan, the empress just hummed coldly and didn''t even look at him. That arrogant move irritated lingxuan. She felt that she was demonstrating with herself. Even as a prince, she couldn''t get revenge for her mother and concubine. "My Lord, calm down. Let my mother and concubine settle down first!" Shangguan Yanlan is frightened. She kneels on the ground, begging for Wanzhe lingxuan. She doesn''t want him to go on like this. If you offend the emperor and really guard the imperial mausoleum, what''s the future of xuanwangfu? His own son has the name of a little son, but he has a father who has offended the emperor. His whole life is over. "Get out of here." Wanhou lingxuan doesn''t hide the madness in his eyes. He kicks Shangguan Yanlan hard and says harshly, "what do you think in your heart? Don''t think I don''t know Keep you cheap. The reason why I am here is that I have no time to deal with you. Don''t think that if you give birth to a son to me, you can rest easy and enjoy wealth! You want your mother to die, don''t you? Then there''s no one to stand in your way, right? " Cover heart, Shangguan haze pain even breathing almost suffocated. She how all didn''t expect, ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to be able to turn a face at this time, turn of return so ruthless. Even if you don''t like yourself, you still have a son, don''t you? She stiffly endure, Leng is a word all didn''t refute, in the heart but flash so a glimmer of despair, why feel today, he didn''t have a trace of hope? "Xuanwang, what do you want to do today? Do you want your mother''s wife to live in peace? " See so smoky, to who all dislike Xuan king, the emperor is really angry. "It''s not clear that her mother died. She will be restless day and night when she enters the imperial mausoleum." Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to have no fear, after giving up, he has no fear on the contrary. "Father, mother and concubine have been with you for so many years, do you have the heart?" This strange scene, let a lot of people''s heart flashed a bit bad, always feel that things are not good, as if something is going to happen. "What do you want to do?" The emperor took a deep breath, looked at him and asked in a deep voice. "I just want my mother to die. As long as my father allows me to thoroughly investigate the harem and find the murderer, I will let her go to the imperial mausoleum and rest in peace." Without an excuse, he was wrong to make such a fuss. Concubine, you are the spirit of heaven, help Huang ER! The emperor closed his eyes slightly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and answered coldly, "what if I don''t agree?" "Then don''t blame my son for his unfiliality!" Tearing through the final disguise, he looked at his father and said in a loud voice: "my father is not dazed, but he has been forgotten by the queen. Sooner or later, the country of Dongyan is also a son''s minister. It''s better for my father and emperor to abdicate as soon as possible, so as not to continue to be confused and damage the lifeblood of Dongyan! " This kind of grandiose words shocked everyone, and also realized that King Xuan came into the palace today, not only prepared, but also wanted to plot a rebellion, to plot a court! "The death of the concubine is really strange." Yun lingxuan and Ning yue''er are together. Looking at the scene, they murmur in a low voice: "King Rui is missing. The happiest thing is king Xuan. But they still go this way. I don''t know whether the person who killed the concubine is helping him or us!" She originally thought that their plan was going to fail, but lingxuan would just wait, but unexpectedly, there were still black hands behind the scenes, so she didn''t know what they meant. "Wait and see what''s going on, all the truth will be revealed today!" Ning Yue son''s eyes tightly stare at the field, without a trace of lax. At this time, they are dangerous. For this point, lingxuan didn''t refute, because it was so much trouble, and there was no need to hide it. Looking at the back of lingxuan, lingxuan thinks that all the emperor''s arrangements are biased towards lingxuan, but eventually because of her intervention, it destroys lingxuan''s belief and makes him suspect and guess, which eventually leads to such a situation.In the previous life, the emperor also agreed with his words. With the support of the cloud family, there is no obstacle at all. In this life, lingxuan, you are bound to see what you will end up with. Your self righteous, your clever calculation, in the end, how much is your own control. Along the way, plus all kinds of previous life, lingxuan always felt that there were a pair of black hands behind the scenes, including the death of jinniang''s father and her own parents These, are all in the clouds, people can not see clearly, so she has been waiting, waiting for the final truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Rebirth began, she step-by-step forbearance, is to wanhou lingxuan to a highest point, and then ruthlessly drag him down, let him taste the taste of losing everything. However, now it seems that even if he lost everything, he lost it alone. Unlike himself, he lost the whole cloud family in his previous life. Even if he lost the whole xuanwangfu, he would not frown, because in his heart, there was no one else except himself. "You want to rebel?" Emperor, this is a clear question. "Why should my father be so ugly? Even if you are satisfied with King Rui, he is dead. Who can compete with him in the whole kingdom of Dongyan? Father, it''s better to abdicate as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be embarrassing for everyone, but it''s not easy to do! " Wandang lingxuan has given up, no matter what the consequences, so now speak is careless, a little bit of cover. "Come on, catch xuanwang, you will be rewarded The emperor looked at his unruly son and roared angrily. His concern for his last death disappeared. He also has a son. He doesn''t have to care too much about this unfilial son. He even wants to take his own throne. Even his father and Emperor want to harm people, really after the upper, can accommodate the rest of his son? The throne can be handed over to him, but he doesn''t want the rest of his sons to have an accident. After all, it''s all his own flesh and blood. He doesn''t care much, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care. However, the emperor''s orders didn''t get any response. The guards who were supposed to protect the Emperor didn''t move at this time, which made everyone confused. Seeing this scene, if the emperor still doesn''t understand, he doesn''t deserve to be the emperor. "You have such a mind for a long time?" The emperor did not panic, but calmly asked. "If it wasn''t for the mother''s accident, the children''s ministers would calmly wait for the father''s decision But now, the mother''s wife is dead, and it''s not clear that she died. Does the father think that his son can bear it? " If you can''t bear it, you don''t have to. He originally wanted to do so. The death of his mother''s concubine was just a fuse, so that he could get the position earlier. The Emperor gave him a cold glance and looked at the Shi Family kneeling on the ground. He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "the old general is still kneeling like this. Isn''t it disturbing me?" I''ve already written my ambition on my face, and I''m still doing it. After reading it, I feel disgusted. It was really unexpected that such a person appeared in the state of Dongyan. The Shi family, who were named, no longer put on airs. Under the leadership of the old general, they stood up silently, making the atmosphere of the field even more tense. "The emperor, the old minister for the death of the empress, pain heart, just hope the emperor can give the empress an account." General Shi is still putting on airs here, pretending that he has no choice but to do so for his daughter''s sake. "You just want to force me to hand over the queen As for whether the queen is the murderer, don''t you know? " The emperor''s cold eyes turned, and all the historians sneered. "I don''t know what the emperor means. The empress is suspected of murdering her. It''s hard to be convinced that the emperor is so protective!" Shi Honglie raised his voice to refute for the first time, feeling that he also had the feeling of elation. I have been kneeling in front of others for so many years. This time, I can finally look at the man sitting on it with high air, and without a trace of awe. "Well Is that your excuse to rebel? " In the emperor''s tone, there was not even a trace of anger. "If the emperor turns over the murderer who killed the concubine, I will confess my guilt." Knowing that they can''t find the murderer of liangfei, Shi Honglie will be so unscrupulous. They just stare at the queen, so what? The emperor has no evidence. He can''t prove the empress''s innocence at all. If he wants to protect her, let''s see if he can bear the consequences. "Is it?" From the beginning to the end, the emperor was not a bit flustered. Even when he knew his son was going to revolt, he just flashed countless disappointments in his eyes, but he was not worried because of the current situation. "Shijia five childe, you should know this thing best!" Shi Hongzhen didn''t expect that the emperor would call his name directly. His body was shocked. Looking at the man standing high in front of him, he found that he seemed to have ignored something, but he didn''t show anything. "I don''t understand what the emperor means." He is also a man of fame, just because of the original thing, put everything away. "Ha ha." The emperor reached out and knocked on the armrest of the Dragon chair. It was quiet, but it seemed to knock into everyone''s heart, which made people''s heartstrings tremble. "Shi Hongzhen, you can come and go freely in the back palace, ignoring the existence of the guards, but do you forget that there are secret guards in the palace?" Shi Hongzhen''s body is shocked, what thought, black eyes staring at the upper man, which contains the wind and cloud, only he knows. Wanzao lingxuan doesn''t understand why his mother''s wife''s death has something to do with Shi Hongzhen and his fifth uncle, but the current situation doesn''t allow him to think about it.What''s the secret of this? As if, do not know the truth, only their own! "Uncle five, what''s the matter? Why does your mother''s death have something to do with you? " With one mind that all things are related to the queen, Wan Dang Ling Xuan squints his eyes and looks at Shi Hongzhen who seems to have changed suddenly. He grits his teeth and asks. He already has an answer in his heart, but he can''t accept it. Shi Hongzhen didn''t even look at Wanzhe lingxuan. Instead, he asked the upper man in a cold voice, "how do you know?" How could he be discovered by the dark guard when he was so secretive. Besides, in the emperor''s heart, liangfei is not a very important person, so he can''t send dark guard to protect her. "Many years ago, someone went into the palace to assassinate me, but the assassin was rescued after he was injured. You say, if I don''t be careful, I''m afraid I won''t know when I will be taken away. So I''m afraid I can''t even figure out how much the layout of the Palace has changed these years." At that time, he was really frightened, so the imperial palace guard was just a decoration. If someone really wants to enter the palace and assassinate unconsciously, he has to see whether the emperor agrees or not. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Shi Hongzhen looked at those who were kneeling and standing and looked at himself with surprised eyes. He could not help but sneer and say: "the emperor''s defense is really interesting. The assassin happened to be Wei Chen. Unfortunately, at that time, the good wife didn''t know that, so she asked the doctor Zhuang to save Wei Chen. What''s more, in order to make the doctor Zhuang shut up and let the whole dealer know It''s gone, but unexpectedly there''s another Zhuang jinniang. It''s not as good as heaven! " As soon as lingxuan heard this, she trembled. She couldn''t believe what she heard. What Shi Hongzhen said is that the person who used sewing technique was treated by Zhuang imperial doctor. Is that Shi Hongzhen? No wonder jinniang said that her father saved a man in the harem, not a eunuch. It turns out that this man was Shi Hongzhen, a lunatic. "Why?" The Emperor didn''t question, but wanhou lingxuan opened his mouth. He couldn''t accept the answer. He felt that he wanted to support his uncle. Why did he become so ferocious now? "Why?" Shi Hongzhen aimed at his angry eyes and asked sarcastically, "that''s what she owes me. She owes me more than 20 years. It''s time for her to live more than 20 years. It''s time to pay off everything!" "Zhener, what are you talking about?" General Shi seemed to feel that things were different from what they had discussed, so he yelled, thinking that Lao Wu wanted to overthrow the whole historian by doing so? Suddenly, he regretted it. If he had not been provoked by Lao Wu, the historian would not have faced such a situation and would not have lost a useful daughter in vain. "Shut up." Shi Hongzhen glared at his father. After looking around at all the people, he said in a loud voice: "emperor, when I asked for a marriage, I was rejected by the emperor. Does the emperor remember?" Marriage? The emperor was stunned, and some of them couldn''t turn around. After all, he gave too many marriages, and didn''t put Shi Hongzhen in his heart at all. "It was shangguanyuan at the beginning, now xuanyuanjin." The queen reminded her in a low voice, sighing that the enigmatic woman had so many years after her death and so much charm that Shi Hongzhen could not forget. Now she made such a big mistake. It was the death of the whole historian! "I remember that at that time, it seemed that the prince of the town government had already been in love with shangguanyuan and was about to get engaged, but the shangguanjia had already cancelled the engagement with the historian. How could they get married?" The emperor reminded by the queen that he immediately make complaints about the entanglement of the name and the world. He could not help but Tucao Xuanyuan Jin was a disaster. Xuanyuanjin felt very wronged after her death: there was no Shi Hongzhen in her memory at all. What''s the matter with her? "Didn''t Shi Minglei marry shangguanyuan in the end? If the emperor gives marriage, will shangguanyuan resist the order? Will you marry Yun Qing? When shangguanyuan shows her ability to make money, Weichen will be ridiculed by her concubine and blamed by her father and brother, saying that I don''t have the ability to trap shangguanyuan and don''t seek a good future for historians All this is my fault. You forced me to do it In the last sentence, Shi Hongzhen used all his strength to roar. It seems that only in this way can he feel better. Shi Honglie and others have been frightened by their brother''s crazy appearance, and they have forgotten all the ideas of treason. "You killed my parents?" Lingxuan stood up from the crowd and looked at the man who didn''t know whether he was crazy about his mother or resentful. She asked in a complicated way. She never thought that after her rebirth, she would find such things unacceptable and unreasonable. In her mother''s heart, Shi Hongzhen didn''t exist from the beginning to the end. Although she tangled with Shi Minglei for a while, she finally chose her father to live and die with her father. She didn''t know what year Shi Hongzhen had been given. After so many years of obsession, she even killed her own sister. Is the magic of love really so crazy?Ling Xuan''s sudden voice attracts people''s attention and worries Ning yue''er. She hasn''t forgotten her identity. Shi Hongzhen looked at Yun lingxuan. He was in a trance. He opened his mouth and subconsciously replied, "it''s all your fault. Why don''t you go with me? Why don''t you want to? Where is Yunqing? What can I do better than him? Damn you, damn you... " He took yunlingxuan as shangguanyuan of that year, and inadvertently revealed some disputes of that year. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 As a benevolent and righteous Hou, Yun Tao is also in the crowd. Although he can''t be with Yun lingxuan, he always pays attention to everything in the field. So when he hears Shi Hongzhen''s words, he knows that the death of his parents had an inseparable relationship with Shi Hongzhen. Lingxuan is also pale, because of the death of her parents, entangled her two generations, but she never thought, there will be such a connection. In her previous life, all the truth was covered up, and she didn''t know anything. "My mother doesn''t have you in her heart. Why should she go with you? You are a madman. At the beginning, my mother was engaged to you, which you despised in every way. You know my mother is good, but you can''t allow my mother to fall in love with others. Do you really love my mother? " Such love, good pain, good terrible. If she had known that Shi Hongzhen was such an unreasonable lunatic, would she have become friends with him? "Ha ha I''m crazy, I''m driven crazy by you Shi Hongzhen''s mind has been a little confused, so what he said to Yun lingxuan is ambiguous, but it contains profound meaning. "Xuan''er, don''t get excited." Yuntao stands out from the crowd and goes to yunlingxuan to protect her. The current situation should not stimulate Shi Hongzhen. Shi Hongzhen''s eyes narrowed dangerously when he saw Yuntao come out. There was a flicker of unidentified thoughts. "For Why do you want to kill my wife? Don''t historians always support Wang? " Wanzao lingxuan completely ignores Shi Hongzhen''s madness and is still thinking about his desire for the throne. "Support you?" Shi Hongzhen glanced at him and regained his sense. He snorted with disdain: "it''s up to you? It''s not bad that the kingdom of Dongyan was subjugated. Do you want to carry it forward in your hands? I won''t let Dongyan fall into your hands. That''s shangguanyuan''s hard work. She makes Dongyan powerful. So Dongyan can only fall into my hands. No one wants to covet anything! " Lingxuan stands beside Yuntao and listens to Shi Hongzhen''s high sounding explanation. She can''t help but raise a sneer. Finally, she knows that he is just pretending to be a fool and making excuses for himself in the name of his mother. What he really wants is the country of Dongyan, not his mother. "You Are you calculating the king? " Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan silly eyes, completely can''t accept. "How can you hate the queen if you don''t kill your mother? How can we promise the historian to send troops? How can I ask the Cao family to help you? Without you, how could the shijiajun integrate into the Imperial Palace and control the whole capital so smoothly? " Shi Hongzhen see things completely exposed, there is nothing to hide. "How could that be? Is Shi Jiajun''s talisman on me General Shi could not accept such a result. He intended to rebel, but the final result was that he wanted to be emperor for a few days, and finally passed it on to his eldest son, so that the historian could become the leader of Dongyan. But now, all this is destroyed by the little son, can''t help whispering, also don''t know is to hope he succeed, or hope he failed. It''s not hard to tell from his tone that he was full of deep resentment about what happened in those years, but shangguanyuan was not worthy of him. They did it for his good! But who knows, this matter will be deeply in his mind for more than 20 years, and even change the court platform. "Father, do you know what I have been doing since I left Beijing for more than ten years?" Shi Hongzhen looked at his old father and thought of the man who had reached out and poked his nose to scold him. He could not help but sneer and say, "my step-by-step calculation and step-by-step infiltration is to let the army of historians fall into my hands. Your talisman is of no use to me at all." "Shi Hongzhen, are those heinous bandits in Jiangnan your people?" Although it has been understood for a long time, because people are dead and there is no evidence, they can only be treated as bandits. But now, Shi Hongzhen didn''t hide anything, so she began to say, "those are all selected from the historians'' army. You want to let the historians'' army leave the capital and go to the south of the Yangtze River in the name of exterminating the bandits, so as to seize the rich land in the south of the Yangtze River and become king, right?" If it wasn''t for the fact that he and Wan Sheng Yan suspected something was wrong with Jiangnan, he didn''t know what Jiangnan would be like. They all murmured because of Yun lingxuan''s words. They couldn''t believe that there would be such a conspiracy under their eyes. As now, they felt that the rebellion of historians was like a dream. When they woke up, it was all over. "It''s shangguanyuan''s daughter. What else do you know?" Shi Hongzhen is not just crazy, looking at her, calmly asked. "Your plan has always been very successful. Unfortunately, the emperor let King Xuan take the lead. On the way, King Xuan led the people to the north to deal with the northern cold country, so your plan failed. You''ve calculated all the way to let King Xuan not hesitate to violate the imperial edict and bring the historian army back. You know that without the support of the historian army, even if you have empty ambition, you can''t realize it. So you encourage King Xuan, right? " Lingxuan said so, but she was thinking: in the past life, I don''t know if there was Shi Hongzhen''s shadow in that situation. According to today''s wanhou lingxuan''s practice, he still keeps a trace of reason. Shi Hongzhen is completely crazy."What else?" Her eyes fell on the woman who was not afraid of the situation. Shi Hongzhen found that she was more and more like shangguanyuan. Perhaps, the regret in my heart can be made up by this woman. "The emperor asked xuanwang to solve the problems in the disaster area so that xuanwang could get the support of the people. That would inadvertently give him more chips and let more people support him to become the crown prince I don''t know why King Xuan came back to Beijing suddenly. I think you should be responsible for it, too! " She wants to calculate, but what she can do is only in the capital. As for those outside the capital, she can''t touch them. Now I think, Shi Hongzhen is the most measurable, including what the concubine angered xuanwang, completely playing with xuanwang between applause, planning everything for him. After hearing Yun lingxuan''s words, wanhou lingxuan couldn''t look back for a long time. His eyes twinkled with disbelief. Several times, the corners of his mouth trembled and he wanted to say something, but he found that the facts were just empty words. "You''re bullshit." All of a sudden, a shrill roar came out, which attracted people''s attention. Shangguan Yanlan endured the pain of heart, staring at yunlingxuan ferociously, glaring: "if you know these things, why don''t you say it earlier? These are all your random guesses, trying to stir up the relationship between your highness and time. Yun lingxuan, what''s your heart? " If it is really a rebellion of historians, can the historians tolerate his highness? The historian can''t bear it, the emperor can''t bear it, so where should xuanwangfu go? She tried to keep her reason as much as possible, just want to keep a chance for xuanwangfu, even if it is to find a way for the children. Looking at Shangguan Yanlan, who is hysterical and dying, lingxuan sips her lips and thinks of her past life. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, she can''t help feeling that heaven is open-minded. "Princess Xuan is joking. How dare I say that there is no evidence? Now, it''s not only the historian''s fifth son himself who admits it, but my son and concubine dare to say it, so that they won''t be caught and wronged. According to the last unnecessary accusation, they don''t even have a chance to explain it! " Lingxuan disdained mocking, condescending, completely from the momentum over the Shangguan Yanlan. "You..." Shangguan Yanlan wants to still struggle to say something, but is reprimanded disgustedly by Wanzhe lingxuan: "shut up!" Here, when''s her turn to talk. Shangguan Yanlan looks at the expressionless wandang lingxuan. Despair flashed in her eyes. She thinks that she has calculated for so many years. From beginning to end, what has she got? Turning to see Yun lingxuan''s condensation again, he could not help but smile bitterly and cried out in despair: "wanzuo lingxuan, the woman you are thinking about in your heart is never yours. If you don''t like me any more, I am also your princess Xuan. You can''t change it all your life!" Shangguan Yanlan''s words, people can''t help but have a ripple in their heart, thinking that at this juncture, they can still listen to the inside story. At that time, they don''t know whether to be killed, and they are worried. "Cheap. Man, shut up Don''t you know that it''s the most tense time for her to be jealous and fussy? "Ha ha, you''ve calculated Yun lingxuan''s whole life and got nothing. You can only watch her marry Wan Cheng Shengyan. You don''t want to. You think I''ve wronged her, do you? Ha ha, you are just like your fifth uncle. You are not a man. You can''t even catch up with a woman. What''s the use? " The irrational Shangguan Yanlan, who is made by a series of changes and the ruthless expression of Wanzhe lingxuan, doesn''t hide anything. She directly tells Wanzhe lingxuan what she thinks about yunlingxuan. She can''t help feeling that this is her own retribution. If she didn''t count on yunlingxuan at the beginning, now she won''t have such an experience. If you don''t plan, you won''t have such a big rift with the cloud family. If you don''t marry Wanzhe lingxuan and follow Yun lingxuan, you won''t end up like this. She doesn''t need to be inside and outside. Not that life, but to climb that high branch, in the end, but nothing, calculated his life in vain. Looking at such Shangguan Yanlan, Yun lingxuan didn''t have any sympathy. Even when she can''t bear it at last, she even wants to destroy her reputation. Shangguan Yanlan, you are so insidious and vicious. "Shut up, it''s not up to you to chew your tongue." Wanhou lingxuan''s cold and hostile black eyes are filled with many thoughts. The only one is that he feels like a fool, being calculated by others, being looked at by her, ridiculing, disdaining and waiting for the best opportunity of revenge. So the more angry he is, the more impolite he is to Shangguan Yanlan. "Ha ha My king, my Lord, you still think you are the Lord. The historian rebelled and you rebelled. No one can tolerate you. You, my Lord, it''s over! " Thinking that no matter how they have no way to live, Shangguan Yanlan has given up. In her mother''s family, she has nothing to give up, because she has always paid by herself. Without their too much help, her heart has already been cold. Only her own son, is the most she can not let go, that is her only concern. As for the feeling that love is not love to wandang lingxuan, it''s long gone. What''s left is only a stream of resentment."Shut up, I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to be excited by Shangguan Yanlan thoroughly in the heart of uneasiness and fear, these are he now dead pressure dare not think much, but Shangguan Yanlan impolitely cut open all, let him have to face, so put all the fear on Shangguan Yanlan''s body, stretch out a hand to hold her neck, sternly shout, completely have no chance to stop. On one side, Cao Jiarong and Shi pingting look at each other. They are constantly frightened and retreat. No one dare to stop them. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will be concerned by the Lord and harm themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 It''s Shangguan Yanlan''s struggle. He feels that death is going to fall on him. He is about to feel suffocated and faint. Shi Hongzhen kindly kicks out a small stone and hurts Wanzhe lingxuan''s hand, which makes him release Shangguan Yanlan''s neck. "Shi Hongzhen." Uncles and relatives are not important at this time. "What''s the rush? Kill her, also can''t change anything, Xuan Wang, sometimes, I think you are not as clever as a woman. " Shi Hongzhen looks at Wanzao lingxuan, his eyes are full of irony. So disdain, satire, let a habitual high on the top of the WAN as Ling Xuan almost rushed up, or the emperor timely opening, put out the anger of the irrational Wan as Ling Xuan. "Shi Hongzhen, you come here today not only to show your deep love for shangguanyuan!" A man''s ambition can be aboveboard, but he disdains taking a dead woman as an excuse. "Ha ha, the emperor is worthy of being the emperor. I didn''t see so many ministers shaking. Only the Emperor didn''t move. Do you think that with a few secret guards, we can solve the problem of the historian army? I''ve changed most of the people in the palace. The whole capital is surrounded by historians. Do you think you have a chance of winning, emperor Shi Hongzhen looks at the man above and wants to pull him down. Why can he despise everything, but he is inferior, always crawling under the feet of the people of the Wanzao family? For him, this is the dissatisfaction that has been repressed in his heart for decades. The emperor looked at the people who had been kneeling from the beginning, sighed a little, and raised his voice: "you all get up!" A good funeral is what it looks like now. Who let the princess die. Kneeling people listen to, legs numb, staggered to support each other to stand up, although legs numb, but fortunately do not have to kneel, bear the kind of crushing atmosphere. "Grandmother." Ling Xuan holds Yun Ke''s hand. She looks ugly and feels very sad. It''s not surprising that Shi Hongzhen did that. It''s just because of the imperial power system, which really makes people helpless. "I''m fine." With the help of Ling Xuan and Yun Tao, Yun Ke''s mind was relaxed for a long time. This kind of feeling makes older people really can''t afford it. "Just have a rest!" "Big aunt, third aunt, take good care of your grandmother." Yun lingxuan looked at the scene, and felt uneasy. She didn''t think it would be that simple. Shi Hongzhen spent so much effort. He didn''t get anything and would not retreat. The emperor would not easily hand over the land of Wanzao''s family. Therefore, under the fierce collision, it was the ministers who had no power to restrain them. The generals are better, but Wen Chen can only be sad. Shi Hongzhen didn''t say anything, but just made a few gestures. The guards, who were still outside, were polarized. Some of them went to the ministers and their wives who stood up, and some of them were surrounded by the emperor and the queen, with the intention of protecting the emperor and the queen "Ah..." Frightened by the armed guards, many ladies and ladies turned pale with no blood on their faces. They cried out in horror and hid behind their relatives or familiar people. For a moment, the scene was chaotic. "Who dares to say again, my young master will let her head fall to the ground at once." This kind of scene, hearing the scream, is like Cui''s life. He doesn''t like it very much. "Wuwu..." Those women who are afraid but cherish their lives can only cover their mouths and dare not say a word for a long time. They can only make a whimper and hide it in their throat, so that they will not even die when they scream. At this moment, the atmosphere is really tense, which is totally different from the nonsense just now. Looking at this chaotic situation, Prime Minister Ning worried about his daughter. After all, King Rui is not here, and King Rui''s house is also quite visible. "Father Wu Wu... " Just when the atmosphere was in a stalemate, suddenly, a sobbing voice rang out, which made the whole queen tremble. "The emperor." When the queen saw her son and daughter who had been taken out, she suddenly felt that there was a lot of darkness in front of her. She almost collapsed. She just felt that there was something wrong with her death, so she let the princess pretend to be ill and stay in the palace with Huang er. She didn''t expect that she would be held hostage by Shi Hongzhen, and all the calmness in her eyes was gone. If two children have an accident, she has nothing to look forward to. Even if it''s expensive to be the queen, she has no hope for the rest of her life. "Empress..." The empress''s little son has been pampered, because he has no chance to be in the throne, so the empress is not strict with him. She dotes on him and doesn''t let him suffer any wrongs in ordinary days. So now when she sees that he is held by Wei''er in horror, her heart aches. "Brother Huang, please. Sister Huang is here." As soon as Lingwei looks at the scene in front of her, she doesn''t lose the momentum of the princess. She is calm and makes people feel a little good. The little prince hugged his sister''s neck helplessly and cried out that he had been hurting his father and mother. He didn''t understand why the mother had been looking at him, but he didn''t want to come and hold him Seeing the captured Princess and the prince, everyone''s face changed, thinking about the emperor''s choice this time?The emperor closed his eyes. Instead of losing his mind, he sneered at Shi Hongzhen and said, "is this the way?" Is it belittling to take two children as chips? Shi Hongzhen raised his eyebrows and felt that the current situation was more and more interesting. "The emperor is really powerful. He even guessed that." With a smile, he looked around at the crowd. Seeing that their eyes were inexplicable and uneasy, he explained very generously: "all the adults and their wives stay in the palace. It''s not good for the children to stay outside. I''m kind enough to take them to join them. Don''t thank me too much." If you want to hold it, you should hold everyone, not only one emperor, but also one royal family. As soon as the ministers heard these words, their faces were blue and white. Everyone knew the threat contained in them, but no one dared to yell or do anything. They could only wait helplessly, thinking about where the historians would be after they were really in the top position? "It''s going to be OK." Yun lingxuan felt Pei''s uneasiness, patted her hand and soothed her in a low voice. All the people in the cloud house, including Yang, his children and Yun Su, have been assigned to the cloud house. There are quite powerful dead men in the house. It''s a little difficult for those people to get into the cloud house to get people. Although it will be surrounded, it doesn''t affect the life of the cloud family. The cloud family has made sufficient preparations, waiting for lingxuan to make trouble, but unexpectedly such a person comes out. "Yes, yes." Pei can only comfort, know that cloud house is more secure than cloud house, but the worry in the heart is still how can''t do without. "Wuwu..." "Whoa, whoa..." "Mother..." "Father..." One after another, the people who were arrested were scared. The scene was in a mess. Only the coffin of the concubine stopped there quietly, which made people forget that she was the most noticed one today. The arrested children and the old and the weak are detained together. Those who want to help their grandchildren or children can only watch helplessly, and the pressure in their hearts reaches the extreme. "Tell the fifth master that there is no little prince found in King Rui''s mansion." A man in a guard''s robe came up and said aloud. "Tell the fifth master that the cloud family is heavily guarded, and the final general didn''t break in, but he didn''t let anyone go." Another man in the same clothes came up and told me, which changed the atmosphere. "Child, my child..." Hazy Shangguan Yanlan has long lost her momentum. When she hears the familiar cry and sees Jimo Leyao holding her son in xuanwang''s house, she suddenly becomes confused. Regardless of the serious atmosphere at this time, she rushes up. As a result, you can imagine. How can anyone else pity someone who even Wanzao lingxuan doesn''t want to pity? So a knife cuts at her like this, and a burst of blood spurts out from her arm, which makes people tremble Knowing that her family has been hijacked, no one dares to speak more. Only Shangguan Yanlan, a woman who is not afraid of death, rushes out. For her son''s sake, she is so fearless, which makes people who despise her feel strange. Yun lingxuan stood in the crowd, her eyes changed, and finally became a silent sigh. Shangguan Yanlan, regardless of her own injury, rushes to hold her son. When the guard cuts again and everyone is too nervous to look directly at her, Shi Hongzhen reaches out to stop her and let her go, but she doesn''t come out any more. "My son, my son." Shangguan Yanlan snatches his son back from Jimo Leyao''s hand. He whispers in a low voice. Regardless of the blood gushing out of his arm, she kisses him desperately. It''s like a lost and recovered baby, which makes people feel sad. Jimo Leyao has no expression since she was caught. She can do whatever she is asked to do, and she doesn''t struggle. But when she saw Shangguan Yanlan''s crazy fear of death, her black eyes couldn''t help blinking. She didn''t know whether she was mocking people''s fear of death or being moved. A young girl next to her took out her handkerchief and wrapped her injured arm in Shangguan''s wary eyes "There is no little prince in Rui''s mansion?" Shi Hongzhen looks at the person who comes to report and asks coldly. "Yes, the end will carefully cross examine again, said as early as a few months ago, when King Rui went to the frontier for the first time, Princess Rui arranged the little prince to leave Beijing, do not know where to go, probably only princess Rui knew." The man carefully reported, dare not have a trace of concealment. Shi Hongzhen thinks for a moment, and puts his eyes on Princess Rui. All of a sudden, the people around Ning yue''er are far away. Only Yun lingxuan and Yun Tao are at her side and never leave. "Princess Rui is a good means. She made arrangements early..." It''s his belief to cut down the roots, so he will never let anyone in the family go. "I just don''t know if I can find out the whereabouts of xiaoshizi by killing xiaowaer of the same age in the whole capital!"Have to say, Shangguan Yanlan really can''t compare with Ning yue''er, two people''s ideas are quite different. When Ning Yueer''s child was born and Rui Wang had to rush to the frontier, she made the best arrangement for her child early. No matter what fame and wealth, she only wanted the child to be safe, which was the heart of an ordinary mother. But Shangguan Yanlan is not the same. She has been showing off by giving birth to her son. She didn''t think so much about it, so that now she let her son fall into such a dangerous situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Ning yue''er''s face is not very good-looking. She gently pushes away Yun lingxuan, who is standing in front of her. She comes out and looks at Shi Hongzhen. She sneers and says, "even if you kill the whole capital, what do you have to do with the princess? No one''s life can match that of the princess''s son, and he will become a thorn in your heart forever. After 20 years, everything you owe will come back to you, you wait! " For the sake of her son, she is not afraid of death. Does she care about other people''s lives? If people want to hate her and blame her, she pays it back with her life. Shi Hongzhen was Ning Yue son top of Leng for a while, cold staring at the people in front of her, want a knife to kill her. Ning Yue son''s practice, let him all control of all waste, out of such a surprise. Yuntao see his eyes with murderous, step forward, block Ning Yue son, let Shi Hongzhen''s eyes fall on him, did not avoid the murderous. "Yuntao, are you sure you don''t care about the family for the sake of Princess Rui?" He knew and knew all these people''s weaknesses. The only thing he could not be sure was how Yuntao got rid of so many pursuits and came back to Dongyan alive. "I didn''t come here for Princess Rui. I just want to know that you have taken so much trouble to express your love for my mother, but you have killed her son and daughter. I want to destroy the cloud family and get everything from the cloud family. I want to ask, is this your love for my mother?" He believed that it was his arrangement that he was chased and killed in the East Yan Kingdom, so that he was exiled to the north cold kingdom to suffer, because no one could send so many people to stare at him at the junction of the East Yan Kingdom and the north cold kingdom for so many years, and he was unwilling to withdraw for a long time. What he wants is to get rid of the roots, to make the successor of the cloud family disappear, but Xuaner has such ability, Leng is to prop up the cloud family, let his attention failed. This kind of questioning changed Shi Hongzhen''s face, raised a sneer at him from the corner of his mouth, stared at him, and said coldly: "in those years, your mother shouldn''t have given birth to you. You, you, you should have died long ago. I was so soft hearted that you lived to now..." "Ha ha, soft hearted?" Yuntao sneered, pursed his lips and said: "you are so soft hearted, you will arrange killers all the way, forcing me to flow from the river of Dongyan to Beihan, and you have been guarding so many places at the junction of the two countries, so you want to kill me? If it were not for my great fortune, I would have died in silence! " "Big brother, he just wanted to find an excuse for his ambition, and then he said that he was very affectionate to his mother. In fact, he wanted to be emperor, and he had an excuse to rebel, so that he could become a saint of love. At that time, the people who knew the truth would forgive him and think that he was the most affectionate person." Yun lingxuan satirizes. After seeing Shi Hongzhen''s character clearly, she congratulates her mother that she didn''t marry such a person. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what kind of tragic end she will fall into. Although mother and father died miserably, at least they have been loving each other for more than ten years, and they should have no regrets in their hearts. "Yunlingxuan, you really deserve to be shangguanyuan''s daughter. You are smart and capable. You are the only one I didn''t expect." Shi Hongzhen looked as like as two peas in the official office, and remembered his plan for many years. He did not hide it. He said, "you are right." After your parents died, I deliberately contacted Shangguan Liang. I knew that no one could support a cloud family without Yuntao, especially you Yun lingxuan is timid and unruly. She has no ability at all, not to mention guarding a cloud family. " These things, in the hearts of all people, are so shocking, but only lingxuan knows that if it wasn''t for her rebirth, Shi Hongzhen''s plot would have been successful. Here, there''s nothing about them. "It''s clear that everything is calculated very well. Let xuanwang approach you and coax you to send you to the whole cloud family. Unexpectedly, after you come back from Jiangnan, you''ve changed a lot. With your mother''s momentum, you plan strategies, see all the strategies clearly, and even have a reputation of disdain. You are shocked to break with the officials I didn''t expect that. " Shi Hongzhen said slowly, telling all the conspiracies of that year. "I''m just curious. Why did Yun lingxuan change so much overnight?" That''s what he didn''t expect and didn''t grasp. Without their own rebirth, all this, I''m afraid they will repeat the same mistakes, right? But such a fact, she would not say. "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it yourself." Ling Xuan glanced at his Wan Hou Ling Xuan, who was also curious and gazed at him. She said angrily, "you can calculate, but you can''t calculate. Will a girl who just lost her parents and relatives have a good impression on a strange man? This kind of approach, even a fool can see, is with a purpose - I will never forget what my mother said, when a man inexplicably appears in your life, he will not be attracted because of how good you are, but because of how much power behind you can let him covet, so I can clearly understand all this, and now it seems that what I did at the beginning is Yes, otherwise, the cloud family will give it to you and become a historian! "In the past life, I was stupid, but in this life, no matter how stupid I am, I really have no face to see my parents again. When lingxuan looks at the woman who is talking and shining in her eyes, she suddenly rings out. Eight years ago, when she met Yun lingxuan for the first time in Jiangnan, she always has a crazy idea in her heart. She thinks that she should belong to herself, even the cloud family, but why did she make a mistake? What went wrong? Why is the plan completely different from the result? There are doubts in his heart, but he can''t find the right answer. After all, Yun lingxuan will never tell him that he once succeeded and got everything, but now Yun lingxuan is reborn with the hatred of his last life, so he will never fall into his dream again. "Sure enough, she is shangguanyuan''s daughter. She was as determined as ever when she was young. Because of this, all the families of the Qin family were killed. I don''t know if Qin yunshang would appreciate your support all the way after she knew it." Shi Hongzhen does not have the mind to stir up, glanced at the location of the ancient home. Qin yunshang suddenly heard Shi Hongzhen''s words, the body can''t help shaking for a while, just understand the meaning of his words. Her parents, the owners of the Qin family, were framed and killed because of Shi Hongzhen''s plot. "Chang''er, don''t be fooled. He did it on purpose." Seeing that she was a little excited, Ning comforted her, fearing that she would really hate lingxuan. Who is to blame for this? Without ambition, there is not so much calculation, and the cloud family is the most innocent. "Mother, Chang''er knows, so she won''t be fooled." Qin yunshang broke away from Ning''s bondage, stepped forward a few steps, and said aloud: "Shi Hongzhen, if you get the cloud family, will you let everyone go? Don''t laugh to death with those high sounding reasons. Gu family and Yun family will never be enemies. Don''t worry! " Ling Xuan heard this announcement, the whole person trembled for a while, and her worry was finally put down. In her heart, she always felt guilty for Qin yunshang. After all, if she didn''t have herself, she would not be involved in the Qin family. Now, hearing Qin yunshang''s words, all the worries are gone. Later, I want to try my best to be good to Qin yunshang. Their friendship has gone through so much that it is impossible for them to lose it in their whole life. "Ha ha, it''s sisterhood!" Shi Hongzhen looked at Qin yunshang with new eyes. The cooperation of these families is the most important thing for him. Now, when the whereabouts of Shengyan are unknown, King Rui is dead and he can''t even find his body. Yunyu and Gu mingzhan are seriously injured. Even if there is only one little son of King Rui''s house missing, he has nothing to worry about. Everyone glared at him, but he thought it was more and more interesting. "Fifth uncle, from the beginning, you are using me and my mother, right?" After shock, hard to accept, calm thinking, finally accept the fact that he is a fool. Yes, who can help himself for no reason, except his mother''s wife, all the people who are close to him have all kinds of purposes. They just want to rely on his identity to go up to a higher level and maybe get more benefits. However, he feels that it is his own ability, that he is using them, but he doesn''t know that he is being used by others. "Now that the situation is like this, do you still think it is necessary to ask clearly?" Shi Hongzhen''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, disdained to say: "I don''t know how you so good life, even born in the royal family, stupid to death, Idiot''s self righteous, you think everyone should help you, let you ascend that position? I''ll tell you one thing. When you were born, I''ll tell your mother that you are the life of the crown prince, eating away her little sense and making her feel that the throne belongs to you. I''ve brainwashed you since I was a child and let you fall into my trap. I don''t even have the chance to struggle. " This plot started so early that everyone took a breath. I don''t know whether it was a shock for Shi Hongzhen''s intelligence or a pity that his intelligence was used in such a place. "Ha ha I see. I see. " Ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan mouth to have no spirit of murmur, don''t know should go to resent who. Because of his self righteousness, he created today''s situation. If he could calm down and be less complacent, maybe he would find a trace. Even yunlingxuan, a girl in her family, knows that something is wrong, but she doesn''t find it. It''s really ridiculous. He set his eyes on Yun lingxuan and found that from the beginning, he couldn''t see through this person, but he didn''t know why she hated herself so much. Now, maybe she knew that she was close to her with a purpose, so she was so disgusted and disdained. She didn''t even care about her identity. Shangguan Yanlan, who is holding her son, has a kind of desolate feeling when she sees that Wanzhe lingxuan''s eyes have been falling on yunlingxuan. She doesn''t know whether it is the pain in her heart or the wound on her arm. Shi Hongzhen didn''t want to pay attention to his madness. Instead, he turned around and looked at all the people present. He said coldly: "don''t take chances for those who don''t have relatives here. It''s just because there are too many people and it''s inconvenient. The whole capital is controlled by my people. No one can save you. Although the emperor has a secret guard, he just protects him, but he can''t even protect his own children. So if you want to rely on the emperor, don''t think so much - now, I''ll give you a chance, who is willing to join the historian, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise Your relatives are unlucky. I can let them fall to the ground one by one and die in front of you, as long as you can bear it! "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 With the words of provocation, everyone looked at each other. No one dared to speak more, for fear that they would be targeted first and end up in rebellion. The field is very calm, calm only each other''s breathing, even crying people know the seriousness of the atmosphere, no one dare to be presumptuous, for fear of angering Shi Honglie, was the first to take the knife. "No one wants to?" After waiting for a while, Shi Hongzhen saw that no one took the initiative to appear and raised his mouth with a bright smile, which made everyone feel that something big was wrong. "That''s good. You''re welcome. Cao Yu When Cao Jiarong heard his father''s name, he immediately looked up in shock and found that his father stood up in his armor, with a deep disbelief in his eyes - does his father want to rebel? Cao Yu, who was named, could not hide now. He had to stand up and salute Shi Hongzhen I thought I could make the Cao family better with my daughter, but who knows, it''s not the xuanwang, but the historian. When he got involved in the relationship, he couldn''t explain clearly. He coldly glanced at his shocked daughter. He didn''t know whether he should hate her or appreciate her fortune. If Shi Hongzhen succeeds, then the Cao family is the founding Minister of the historians. In the future, they will enjoy a lot of glory and wealth, and their status will rise, which is almost unparalleled. If he fails, the Cao family will be full, and he can''t even send away a son. Shi Hongzhen wants him to be single-minded rather than fluke. "You think the CHILDES and young ladies of which family are lovely. Grab a few and have a look. I haven''t seen a beautiful picture for a long time. I hope these ministers can bear it." Shi Hongzhen''s order made many calm people start to stir up, for fear that their children would be affected. Cao Yu looked back at him. He hesitated at the moment and didn''t know how to choose. The reputation of the Cao family in the capital is not very good. They can bully people vigorously, but when they are in charge of everything, they are hesitant If you really do that, it means the Cao family doesn''t even have a chance to look back. "Father Don''t Cao Jiarong was shaking her head in a low voice. At this moment, she felt how ridiculous the Cao family was. It''s true that not everyone can participate in such splendor and wealth. Hearing such a voice, Cao Yu shook his head silently and looked at the place where a group of children were going "Shi Hongzhen, do you think it''s useful for you to make ministers submit in such a way?" The emperor saw the children''s panic, can''t help breaking calm, asked. Even if he made everyone submit to him, he could guarantee that those who hated him would treat him wholeheartedly in the future. Does he think that sitting in his own position can be accomplished by all means of violent and bloody repression? Even if he sits in this position in the end, it will not be stable. Cao Yu''s action was interrupted, subconsciously, he did not move forward, because he was used to the emperor''s orders, even if he wanted to betray, he still had to surrender. "What does the emperor mean?" Shi Hongzhen didn''t blame Cao Yu. He felt that if he missed a little boy, there would be no big storm, so he was very leisurely and didn''t rush to be cruel. "Give way? Or should I take the princess and the prince first As soon as Ling Wei listens to it, she hugs the little prince in her arms. "I''ll give up this seat. How dare you sit on it?" The emperor sneered, not moved by his words. "Why not?" I''ve been looking forward to it for so many years. If I don''t get married or go back to Beijing, I want to build up momentum for myself. Now that I''m successful, what can I do for him? For the sake of the throne, he gave up everything, family and friends. He wanted nothing. As long as he can sit in this position, what else can he not get. If he gets the throne, he will have everything. If he has the whole Dongyan Kingdom, no one can refute him. He will get what he wants, and he doesn''t need to pray for others because of a woman. "Shi Hongzhen, behind you There should be another master! " Yun lingxuan sees that the emperor is against Shi Hongzhen. Everything is not good for them, so she wants to understand everything first. Otherwise, when the situation is in chaos, she doesn''t know if she can keep Shi Hongzhen alive. On such a matter today, the emperor can not tolerate historians and historians army! But what will the emperor do with the huge army of historians. Attracted by Yun lingxuan''s words, Shi Hongzhen stared at her and said with a grim smile: "Yun lingxuan, I found that you are not only smart, but also very powerful. You even guessed this. Ha ha, wanhou Shengyan is dead and can''t die any more. When I have mastered everything, you can go into the palace and wait on him. It''s good to leave you without your mother. I don''t know if your mother''s spirit in heaven can be safe! " This kind of words with shame made people who knew lingxuan shine with anger. Only lingxuan was calm and had no emotion at all. "Shi Hongzhen, don''t you feel uneasy when it comes to my mother? Dongyan country is under the protection of my mother. From the poorest country to the most powerful of the four countries, will you let Dongyan country be in chaos? What''s more, my mother died in your hands. You still use my mother as an excuse. Do you really want to deduce the deep affection to the end? " If she knew Shi Hongzhen was such a person, she would not have been able to accommodate him. How could she allow him to enter the cloud family.It''s because he knows everything about the cloud family that he wants to destroy the cloud family again and again. Fortunately, in this life, he has met Wan Sheng Yan and sent so many secret guards to protect the cloud family. Otherwise, even if she is reborn, she will not be able to sustain all these calculations. Up to now, she just knew that wanhou lingxuan was just a chess piece in Shi Hongzhen''s hand, and he was the black hand behind the scenes. From the next chess man to a chess piece, I don''t know what Wanzhe lingxuan thinks. "Yun lingxuan, you''re wrong. Your mother didn''t die in my hands. They died in other people''s hands, which is your so-called master''s hands. I don''t know if you want to see them, but you know each other." Shi Hongzhen mentioned this, full of flowers, as if to find a more let him proud of things. Ling Xuan shook her hands in secret, held her breath, adjusted her mood, gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve been hiding for so many years. If I see you, I''ll tell you the truth today. No matter life or death, at least I can give an account to my parents!" She can have an end to the enmity of two lives. If Shi Hongzhen didn''t come out by herself, I believe she still didn''t know who killed her parents. He felt that he had mastered everything, so he would not hide anything. "It seems that you are quite filial." Shi Hongzhen looks at Yun lingxuan as if he is staring at the prey and is interested in killing. "Shi Shizi, do you think so?" The only person surnamed Shi is Zhenguo government. So when we find out who Shi Honglie is talking about, there is no one else around Shi''s family. Only Zhenguo government and his wife stand together with Shi Minglei to feel the light of everyone''s exploration. This kind of light is unbearable for Zhenguo government and his wife. "Shi Hongzhen, why do you want to slander my son for the hurtful things you have done? My son is a man of letters who has no power to bind a chicken. What kind of martial arts master is he? " Don''t she, a mother, know what her son is capable of? "A man of letters without the power to bind a chicken? Ha ha It''s so funny. Shi Minglei, do you want to explain to your mother, let her know how helpless you are? " Seeing Shi Minglei with more and more gloomy eyes, Shi Hongzhen is not to mention how proud he is. "You broke the promise." Shi Minglei pushed his parents behind and came out to look at Shi Hongzhen. "I can''t blame you. You heard that. That''s Yun lingxuan''s request. Do you have the heart to hide it all your life and let shangguanyuan Ah, no, is xuanyuanjin dying underground? Anyway, she''s the one you''ve loved all your life. Let her daughter know your love, right? " When Shi Hongzhen teases Shi Minglei, he doesn''t leave a little bit of affection. He has a trace of hatred in his eyes, which can''t be resolved. Shi Minglei didn''t answer, but lingxuan came out, stood not far away from Shi Minglei, looked at him coldly, and asked softly, "did you kill my parents?" "Yes There is no struggle to distinguish. It seems that I have made a decision for a long time. After I admit it, I feel relaxed. "Lei''er, don''t talk nonsense. How can you kill people?" The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo couldn''t accept this fact. She cried and faltered. She didn''t understand why a good son had become like this. She didn''t go back to Beijing for more than ten years, because a shangguanyuan abandoned everything, but now she got into such a situation. She regretted that at the beginning, why so many things happened. "You are the one who has been attacking me many times?" Lingxuan is not aggressive, but just asking for the truth. Speaking of Shi Hongzhen and Shi Minglei, she still likes Shi Minglei more. After all, he is amiable and loves himself most when he was a child, but she doesn''t know why he became so cruel. Although I can''t be with my mother, can''t I bless you? Why do you have to destroy it if you don''t get it? Their love, for mother, is the most terrible. "Yes Shi Minglei looked up at her, with countless struggles in his eyes, but he didn''t veto it. "Why?" What kind of thoughts were hidden in the light voice, even Ling Xuan could not tell. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Minglei didn''t speak, just looked at her with guilt, and didn''t intend to tell all the truth. "Don''t you want to say it at this time?" She just wanted to know why he would rather attack his parents than break with such a mean person as Shi Hongzhen. "Yun lingxuan, he doesn''t want to say it, he just has no face to say it!" Shi Hongzhen saw such Shi Minglei, the corner of his mouth smile deeper. "Shi Hongzhen." Shi Minglei''s calmness after Shi Hongzhen opened his mouth, he was gnashing his teeth and roaring, holding his hands tightly. He wanted to rush up and tear the man. The hatred in his eyes was beyond words. "You''d better calm down." Shi Hongzhen also has a little taboo about Shi Minglei''s martial arts, especially when he is not afraid of death. He didn''t want to have any accident at this time, so as not to ruin all his plans. "The life and death of the Shi family is in your hands. You don''t want to make the whole Shi Family empty because of you!"Shi Minglei, who is impulsive, converges his anger because of Shi Hongzhen''s words. It seems that he is not the one who is about to run away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 "What secret do you keep from Shi Hongzhen that you are so dead?" Yun lingxuan looks at Shi Minglei like this and says in her heart that it''s false not to be disappointed. He confessed to the murder and assassination, but he didn''t explain why he did it. Shi Hongzhen held it so tightly that he didn''t even want to struggle. Ling Xuan became more and more curious and wanted to know why his parents were killed. Shi Minglei stammered at the corner of his mouth, but never said it. "Ha ha, you should ask me, I''ll tell you everything." Shi Hongzhen looks at Shi Minglei that way, smile of more happy. "Shi Hongzhen, what you said will never come out in your life." In the face of such a scene, Shi Minglei''s tone is colder, but there are more helpless. "Yes, but today I want to tell you the truth." Shi Hongzhen''s mouth is pursed with an evil sneer, and his eyes staring at Shi Minglei are full of hatred. "If it wasn''t for your appearance, shangguanyuan would be mine, and it wouldn''t have anything to do with Yunqing, but you just robbed her and let her meet Yunqing, so happy and proud." "For so many years, can''t you put it down?" This kind of love has tormented them for decades. Is it worth it? "And you? Can you put it down? " Shi Hongzhen sneered and said, "if it wasn''t for you, shangguanyuan would be sent to the historian even if she died. But there is a town government, which forces me not to move. Because my parents and brothers don''t allow me to conflict with the town government, I can''t help but watch her face brimming with beautiful smile." "So what? In the end, didn''t I lose her? " If not for his mother to tell her so much, I''m afraid now the happiest is him. She is such a smart and stubborn person, is determined not to become a concubine, so the mother''s words, will only push her further. "That''s what you deserve. Ha ha, you don''t know. When we were in the cloud family, the reason why you did wrong to shangguanyuan was because I gave you medicine. So in this life, you can only control in my hands, and you can''t escape anywhere." He didn''t want to let Shi Minglei go since he knew he was good at martial arts. He is not as noble as Shi Minglei. After losing his beloved woman, he can also give generous blessings and treat her children as if they were his own. "Wrong?" Lingxuan didn''t expect that the truth would be like this. She couldn''t help but open her eyes in surprise and looked at Shi Minglei in disbelief. "Ha ha, that''s in front of your father. Under your mother''s helpless scream, the picture is really exciting." Shi Hongzhen thought of the picture and felt the blood boiling all over his body. "Shi Hongzhen, did you give me the medicine?" Shi Minglei only knows one thing, that is, from beginning to end, he was used by Shi Hongzhen. "Yes, otherwise, how can I handle you for so many years?" Shi hongzhenxie smiles and doesn''t feel how mean he is. "That''s the first time you''ve held shangguanyuan in your arms? If it wasn''t for Yunqing''s anger and his dizziness, maybe you would have dealt with shangguanyuan face to face. That''s very interesting. Unfortunately, Yunqing is also a martial arts expert. He wasted my plan in vain and let shangguanyuan escape the result of being ruined. " "You are a lunatic." Thinking of these years, he calculated so much, because his mother didn''t marry him, lingxuan couldn''t help scolding angrily, thinking that he was completely crazy. "Yes, I''m crazy. I was driven crazy by shangguanyuan." Shi Hongzhen''s expression suddenly became ferocious, and he said in an impolite angry voice: "she should have been mine, but because I have a concubine''s room, I don''t want to join the historian. Even if I promise the position of the main room, she disdains to pay attention to it. Do you think I can''t be driven crazy? She would rather marry Yunqing than join a historian. If she can''t get it, I can only destroy everything related to her and make her restless underground. " People are in an uproar. They never thought that the person who created today''s situation would be a woman who has already died, and even her bones have rotted away. "Shangguanyuan is a disaster, provoking so many men." Someone whispered. "Yes, it''s shameless how to choose a man by yourself when it comes to marriage affairs, parents are the masters and matchmakers are the words." Some people complain with hatred. It''s shangguanyuan who wants to put them in danger, so the eyes of hatred also fall on yunlingxuan and Yuntao. Listening to the unbearable comments and seeing the smug smile on Shi Hongzhen''s lips, lingxuan thought of something and suddenly said: "Shi Hongzhen, use a dead man to cover up your ambition. You are really not a man." This sudden retort, let people a Leng, some surprised to interrupt all the discussion. "My mother left a letter about what happened in those years. She said that the senior officials only made suggestions with the historians, but they didn''t hire them. They didn''t send any keepsake. They didn''t give everything down at all. And over the years, you know what you hate in your heart. You always have ambition in your heart, just because the historian has no army but no food. When you know that my mother has the ability to make money, you wake up and regret only one thing. You just didn''t let my mother be your person, so that you can make money for you, so that you can fatten the historian army, so you can''t get anything and destroy these nonsense. Please don''t say it, it''s really sullied Beautiful Ai Qing, from your mouth, it''s really disgusting How can you really fall in love with a woman.He did it just because he didn''t want to. "He has always loved himself. He can kill his own sister and abandon his parents and brothers. Will he fall in love with a woman? What he wants is just to borrow money from my mother. " Yuntao also took the opportunity to explain, trying to erase the rumors that were bad for his mother. If the mother is still bearing a reputation of infidelity for so many years after her death, it is their tragedy as children. Shi Minglei looked at Shi Hongzhen for a long time, thought of something, suddenly suddenly said: "at that time, it was after the cloud family made a big splash that you approached them. It turned out that you were playing that attention in your heart. You are really a good means to turn everyone around, just want to round your ambition." His purpose has been exposed, and Shi Hongzhen''s face is not very good-looking. He stares at Yun lingxuan and says: "at the beginning, what should be killed most is you!" "It''s a pity you didn''t do it. It''s too late!" Ling Xuan retorted without fear. "Late? It seems not too late to start now. " This woman, should not have stayed, had eradicated clean, also did not have now so many matters. "Shi Minglei, if you don''t want to have an accident with the Shi family, you''ll kill Yun lingxuan. After that, all our gratitude and resentment will be gone!" When Shi Minglei heard this, he gave a sneer and stared at the despicable man in front of him. He sneered and said: "at the beginning, you swore to me that you would never tell me about my drunkenness, but now you still say it. You once swore that no one would move the Shi family, but now? Shi Hongzhen, I''ve been a fool for decades. Now, I''m not as stupid as that. I''ll listen to your Shi Minglei! " He was just blinded by love, and didn''t want Shi Hongzhen to reveal his absurdity. He ruined shangguanyuan''s reputation and made his beloved get a reputation of infidelity. That''s why he was held by Shi Hongzhen, and even forced to deal with shangguanyuan and Yunqing for the sake of the Shi family, casting a lifelong regret. Now, he still wants to do the same thing again and let himself work for him. Does he still think he will believe him? "You are really affectionate. For the sake of shangguanyuan''s daughter, you even ignore your own parents." Shi Hongzhen''s face is gloomy. He probably didn''t expect that Shi Minglei would refuse him. After all, he has been used to it for so many years. "Come on, catch the Shi family and kill them!" How can these people be afraid if they don''t make a warning to others. "Leier." On hearing this, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo immediately turned pale and cried out, with panic in their eyes. Shi Minglei blocked those who wanted to rush past. He closed his eyes and said powerlessly: "mother, for your original words, my son lost everything. In order to protect the Shi family, he spared no effort to kill several people. Now, he can''t protect himself. Don''t blame his son, just think of him as incompetent! " The wife of the Duke of Zhen wanted to say something, but she was pulled by the Duke of Zhen on one side and said angrily, "you''ve had enough. Over the years, your son is not miserable enough?" He said that for the sake of his son, marrying a woman like Guan yuan would disgrace the Shi family. He was so surprised that he forced his son to marry his mother''s niece. How could so many unchangeable things happen. If she hadn''t given birth to her son for the Shi family, he would have divorced her. What''s wrong with shangguanyuan? Although she didn''t know her real identity at the beginning, she devoted herself to Leier. After knowing the Shi family''s plan, she didn''t want to involve Leier and leave without looking back. Even he couldn''t do this kind of heart and responsibility. It''s a pity that this lady with low vision thinks that others are ashamed of herself, but she doesn''t know that they don''t care about anything in the government. What she cared about at the beginning was lei''er alone. When so many people were scolded so angrily, the Duke and wife of Zhenguo were stunned for a moment, and then they turned pale and wanted to say something. But Shi Minglei''s words interrupted them. Only then did they know that over the years, their son hated him so much, but they were stupid and didn''t know anything. "Niang, what''s the use of your status as the Duke and wife of Zhenguo? If your son is not the son of Zhenguo, will you let your niece into Zhenguo government? Yuaner only cared about me at the beginning, but she was driven away by her mother. Now, there is no successor in the Shi family. I believe my mother is also happy. After all, my mother''s family is the most important! " The Duke and wife of Zhenguo had never heard her son say such cruel and indifferent words. She was calmed for a moment, and only after a long time shook her head and said, "no No, "he said She didn''t want her son to hate herself. It was terrible. "At the beginning, my mother also liked shangguanyuan. It''s just that the rumors outside are not good. It''s said that shangguanyuan abandoned the historian for the sake of the government, so That''s why Niang does it. Niang can''t let a woman with such deep intention enter the government. " Where does the rumor come from? Shi Minglei thinks that he doesn''t need to ask, but he knows what''s going on. However, my mother was cheated, so she was doomed to have no chance with herself. As for Yunqing, from the beginning, after she was with Shangyuan, she firmly believed in her, defended her, protected her, and even broke with Yunfu. With such deep feelings, she really couldn''t do it, so she didn''t deserve to have her. At that time about shangguanyuan, it was very noisy, but unexpectedly there were so many twists and turns.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Shangguanyuan is so innocent of all this. Fortunately, she can be forgiven. Otherwise, ordinary girls would have been hanged because of gossip. There is still courage to find a man who loves her so much. Ling Xuan is not very clear about what happened in those years, but now after hearing what Shi Minglei said to his mother, she knows how hard it was for her mother to do. She looked at her grandmother gratefully, grateful for her generosity and acceptance of her mother. If you change to any other family, I''m afraid you will only dislike your mother and not accept her. She also knows that the reason why she was separated from her father was that her mother and father had more and more important things to do. She didn''t want to expose Yunfu to the light and implicate innocent people. The gratitude in her granddaughter''s eyes even gratified Yunke. At least a few children knew that they had to do so, not resent her. "You are always the descendants of the cloud family. My grandmother only wants you to be well." Cloud Ke Shi looks at Ling Xuan and says kindly. "The cloud family is really good." Shi Hongzhen see this scene, the heart of hate how strong, really can''t say. "In those days, even the government of the town did not dare to accept shangguanyuan. It was really unexpected that you Yuns dared I''ve been waiting for the cloud family to dislike her. No one in the whole capital dares to take her. She can only kneel in front of me and beg me to take her in It''s you, you dead old lady, who ruined all my plans. " "Shi Hongzhen, what does my mother owe you? Let you be so cruel to her? " Yuntao can''t help it any longer, glaring at Shi Hongzhen, holding injustice for his mother. "No, it''s because my mother didn''t help you fulfill your imperial dream, which makes you hate until now You calculate step by step, plan carefully, and in the end? Isn''t it all in vain? " Fortunately, my mother didn''t have much friendship with such people, otherwise I don''t know how far the Yun family would be framed by Shi Hongzhen. This kind of person''s mind is really weird and vicious. There is no bottom line at all. In order to achieve the goal, there is no means at all. Everyone was shocked by Shi Hongzhen''s meanness, including lingxuan. He never thought that his fifth uncle, who looked like a banished immortal in his eyes, was such a mean person. The historians also regret that they have just seen Shi Hongzhen clearly. They think that there is a poisonous snake hidden around them. They have not found it, and they are foolishly used by him. Even his own sister has done it. As for siblings, what is it? Thinking of this, historians began to panic, thinking that when Shi Hongzhen''s goal was achieved, what he should not tolerate was insulting his brothers. "Nothing?" Shi Hongzhen looked up and laughed, gazed at Yuntao, and said, "don''t you see that all the situations are controlled by me now? Didn''t you find that the whole capital is under my control? Don''t you see that the life and death of all the imperial relatives and the Minister of humerus are between my thoughts? Do you think you are shangguanyuan, turning your hands over to cloud and covering your hands with rain can change everything? " Looking at Shi Hongzhen, Ling Xuan shakes her head, thinking that he has calculated everything and made progress step by step. She thinks she has done it perfectly, but she doesn''t know that she has missed the biggest step. "What are you shaking your head? Even the emperor is under my control. What else can''t I master? " Seeing Yun lingxuan''s indifferent shaking his head, Shi Hongzhen''s heart crossed a bad idea, but he didn''t know where he was neglecting. Everything is under our control, and the people who should appear also appear Except When Shi Hongzhen realized that he had ignored a character, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Yun lingxuan. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. He just reached out and pointed at her tremblingly. It seemed that he couldn''t accept it. He looked at the crowd and was very curious. "When you attack Prince Yongqin''s mansion, you just want to know the details of Prince Yongqin''s mansion and whether there are forces you don''t know or even the emperor doesn''t know, right?" Lingxuan saw that he was pale, and without his pride, she was kind enough to tell him his worries. "You know that there are countless deaths and injuries in Prince Yongqin''s mansion, and no one has done anything. Only a few dead men sent by Sifang city have saved everyone, and they have taken the opportunity to pursue and kill their father on the way to the palace. You have done a good job, but you don''t know how to count too much. On the contrary, more problems have been exposed." In fact, so many calculations, closely linked, so many years have not revealed a trace, enough to prove the wisdom of Shi Hongzhen. If he was an official, he would be a great help to the state of Dongyan. Unfortunately, he was too clever and became a disaster. "Come on, go into the back palace and find out Prince Yong." Shi Hongzhen was flustered for a moment, but he thought that Prince Yong was injured, so he let go of his uneasiness and gave an order. Looking at Shi Hongzhen, lingxuan kindly told him: "the emperor is deeply in love with his father and brother. Do you really think that the power of Dongyan is under your control?" No matter the country or the family, they all have their own hidden forces. No one will expose the most secret forces to the eyes of others, because no one can afford such consequences."What do you want to say?" Did he try to find out the details of Prince Yongqin''s house after so long? "What my daughter-in-law wants to say is You are a clown In other people''s eyes, Prince Yong, who was cynical and never involved in the affairs of the court, put on his war robe and walked out with people in awe inspiring manner. As for the rumors that he was seriously injured, he didn''t know where he came from. Anyway, he didn''t see a little bit at the moment. "You How can you be all right? " Shi Hongzhen''s heart was awed, and he asked anxiously. That kind of inborn momentum can''t be directly proportional to the complacency of half-way calculation, so Shi Hongzhen can only give in by three points at Prince Yong''s stop. "Not to be hurt, not to be cheated, will you be able to lead out the little son of a bitch?" Prince Yong scoffed: "but I don''t know that you''ve been calculating for so many years, and your mind is so deep, but you''re really capable." Historians, from then on, will no longer exist in the state of Dongyan. Shi Hongzhen, who thought he had everything in his hands, immediately said: "Prince Yong, don''t be complacent. Don''t forget that your daughter-in-law and your precious daughter are all in my hands. You can''t save them with your own strength." As long as he catches those people, he still has a chance of winning. "What if we add the Yun family army?" Yuntao suddenly asked with evil spirit. There was no panic in his eyes. He used the momentum of strategizing all the situations in front of him, which made many people feel at ease. "Cloud "Yun Jiajun?" This sudden address confused everyone, and Shi Hongzhen couldn''t even say what he said. "What cloud army, Yuntao, don''t talk nonsense, what cloud army, your parents will die so miserably?" He has been hiding for so many years. He has carefully investigated the state of Dongyan, and knows where the army of Dongyan is hiding. There is no name for Yunjia army, so he is not frightened by Yuntao''s words at the moment. "Shi Hongzhen, you think you are a perfect liar, but you know my parents never really regard you as a friend Since the establishment of the cloud family, the cloud family army has existed. It does not belong to the royal family or any force in the state of Dongyan. It only listens to the dispatch of the master of the cloud family. You don''t know where to get the information. The token you want to get from the cloud family is able to command all the orders of the cloud family army. Don''t you know? " Yuntao thinks of what Xuaner said. It seems that Shi Hongzhen didn''t even know the existence of yunjiajun. What is the meaning of the token he has been looking for for for so many years? "Command the cloud army?" Shi Hongzhen murmured in shock: "I know the token. I always thought it was the one who directed the business of the cloud family At the beginning, Yunqing meant that He''s lying to me? " Shi Minglei looked at Shi Hongzhen like this, and his resentment seemed to dissipate at once. He raised his lips and sneered, "Shi Hongzhen, you always thought that you had planned everything, but you didn''t know that no matter why you approached Yunqing at the beginning, he was always on guard against you. He didn''t trust you as you imagined. What''s the feeling like? How do you feel? " "All the yunjiajun are fake. Yuntao, don''t deceive people. If you have the ability, let the yunjiajun come out. I''d like to see what the so-called yunjiajun is!" He really wants to see Yun Jiajun, who can hide from the rest of the world. "Shi Hongzhen, you''ve been proud for so long. Don''t you find that the emperor has been sitting still all the time, even his shadow doesn''t move?" Yuntao looks at his self righteous appearance and thinks that if it wasn''t for the purpose of uncovering the conspiracy for so many years, Shi Hongzhen would have died long ago and could not die any more. After Yuntao picked out the truth, Shi Hongzhen''s face became more and more pale. He always felt that the influence in the clouds and the Imperial Palace was not as simple as he thought, so he sternly ordered: "Cao Yu, take your people and catch yunlingxuan and Princess Rui..." Because of this situation, Cao Yu hesitated and did not know whether to move forward or backward. "Father, don''t do it. You will harm the Cao family." As soon as Cao Jiarong saw him, he immediately called out to stop his father from taking another step forward. Now looking back, it was forced by the situation. Even if she was really guilty, she could make amends. She really didn''t want to have no one in her mother''s family after King Xuan made a mistake. What was she looking forward to in her life. Think of these, she suddenly feel cloud lotus die so early, in fact is still good, at least don''t bother cloud family. Because of his daughter''s words, Cao Yu was more entangled in his heart. "Cao Yu, do you think you have taken that step and still want to make amends? Traitors are traitors. There''s no chance to be forgiven. If you don''t fight hard, the Cao family will die. If you fight hard, the Cao family will have a chance to be prosperous. " Shi Hongzhen is very good at making use of people''s heart, otherwise the calculation in recent years would not have been so big. "Father, don''t..." Cao Jiarong cried helplessly and didn''t want the Cao family to bear such a charge. "Shut up Shi Hongzhen was distracted by Cao Jiarong''s cry and obstruction. After a roar, he made a direct move. Without waiting for Cao Jiarong''s reaction, he just felt that it was dark and he didn''t know anything. And her people, the whole person fell in the pool of blood, the hand was still shaking, but the whole person was painfully pulled into a ball, and finally moved and did not move."Rong er." The heart rending voice came from the Chen family. She never thought that the Cao family did not get the wealth and honor, so she took the lead in paying her daughter''s life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Looking at the death of such a tragic daughter, Chen could no longer bear it, crying in horror. "Ah..." That bloody scene, let originally look at those timid young ladies all panic of disorderly pace, all of a sudden, besieged place all disorderly. "Whoever dares to move, kill him!" Even if he loses, he has to make it hard for everyone, at least he has to pull a few backers. As soon as Shi Hongzhen''s words came out, the people holding the sword were merciless and directly killed several people. This time, they were crying, shouting and frightened. All of them were in a mess. The parents who watched their children die could not bear it. They closed their eyes and fainted directly. Seeing so many people suffering, lingxuan and Yuntao did not move, including the emperor. Every time there is bloodshed and chaos, death and injury are inevitable. What they have to do is to control the overall situation and protect the people they care about. What Yuntao has to do is to stop those who want to get close to his family and protect those he wants to protect. As for the rest, he can''t manage so much. The chaotic situation, under the violent suppression, finally stabilized, but the blood on the field has always enveloped the public, making many people feel sick and vomit, even more smelly. Satisfied with suppressing the chaos with violence, Shi Hongzhen saw that the Emperor just looked at it with a gloomy face and didn''t stop it. He even felt that what they said was false, so he wrung his brows and sneered, "emperor, how can you bear to see your subjects become like this?" "If I can''t bear it, will you let them go?" The emperor looked at him, calmly asked, for those casualties, only indifference, no panic. It''s not that he''s cruel, but that he''s in a mess and can''t control everything. What they have to do now is wait and delay. "As long as the emperor gives up his throne, I''ll let them go and promise not to hurt them at all." Shi Hongzhen said with a smile, trying to make people hate the emperor, because he knew that if the Emperor gave up the throne, even if his rebellion failed, the emperor''s Majesty would be criticized. "And then?" The emperor sat there, motionless. "If there are ministers who are dissatisfied, you should continue to use such means. What do you think you can get in the end? Although it is said that those who are in the throne will not compromise their means, I used bloody means to get this position, but at least I feel that I have a clear conscience and have the unconditional support of my brother. But, Shi Hongzhen, when you get this position, can you guarantee that your people will always be loyal to you and will never have the ambition to tear you down? " How do you sit up? Others can see it. Naturally, you have this idea in your heart. "It won''t bother the emperor!" Shi Hongzhen is unmoved. If he can do so, he will have such ability. "Zhener." The Veteran General of the historian saw that the historian could not go back, and timely reminded: "there is no turning back arrow in the bow, let''s make a quick decision!" In his heart, this kind of show off of his son is like looking for death. Shi Hongzhen took a look at his father. His eyes were complicated, but he still listened to his reminder and looked at several brothers who were also watching. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to live, just look at them directly. If the historian loses, it''s doomed!" Maybe the emperor is right. If you are alone, you can''t support the overall situation. When you can make use of it, you still have to make use of it. In the future, it depends on whether they know each other or not. How dare Shi Honglie and others refute? Even if Shi Hongzhen loses, historians can''t escape a betrayal. There''s no difference between supporting Xuan Wang and Shi Hongzhen. The emperor''s most taboo is that someone conspires against him. "Elder brother, you take people to see the situation outside. If you know the situation of the whole capital, you can transfer the historian army here." The more people there are, the more stable and favorable the situation will be. "Good." Shi Honglie knows that there is no way back for him or his family. He only hopes that Shi Hongzhen can really protect his family. Otherwise, his family will not be killed by the emperor. Shi Hongzhen orders some people for Shi Honglie and takes him to the palace gate to know what''s going on outside. Shi Jiajun is in his hands, but it''s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen. The prince Rui''s house, the little prince, who had been sent away for a long time, the cloud family, who could not be attacked, and the prince Yongqin''s house, which seemed to have no master for a long time, had a lot of mystery hidden in it. He was more and more confused and wanted to know what was going on outside and whether he had really controlled the whole capital as he thought. Not long after Shi Hongzhen went out, the people in the field heard the deafening sound outside, the sound of killing in unison, so that everyone was filled with blood, but they didn''t know which side they belonged to. "What''s the matter?" Shi Hongzhen first asked, but no one answered him. "Cao Yu, go and have a look." He had already dragged Cao Yu to a road of no return, so even if he killed Cao Jiarong, he was not afraid that Cao Yu would betray himself. The Cao family was in his own hands, and he could not tolerate too many ideas. "Yes." Cao Yu gave up the struggle and knew that the only way for the Cao family to get ahead was to go down the road. There was no other choice. But without waiting for Cao Yu to go to the end, Shi Honglie, who was once majestic, took some people and ran back wastefully Is to run to take to climb of escape to come back, full face of amazement with panic."No No, the army is coming in. " Shi Honglie scrambled back, shouting, but so powerless. "The army? Where did the army come from? " Isn''t there only one historian army in Beijing? ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one can answer his question. Everyone is looking forward to ending the chaos as soon as possible. Shi Hongzhen realizes that something is wrong. He wants to go to wanghou Lingwei and the little prince, but he finds that they are very close to the emperor. He has no choice but to go to the places where they are hostages, including Shangguan Yanlan and Jimo le My love. After a while, with the fierce "kill ah..." The sound of the war came in, and the shijiajun, who was guarding the gate of the Imperial Palace, also fled in a panic. Without the arrogance and blazing of his talent, he can''t even manage his weapons now. He just wanted to escape, and maybe there was a way to live. This deafening sound is the result of having been on the battlefield and having been through the experience of killing and cutting. What people see are the robes covered with blood and the soldiers who are full of murderous spirit When I saw the leader, all the people were confused. "I would like to inform my father that once the rebels at the gate of the city have been taken, the turmoil in the capital has been completely solved." The man who opened his mouth was Rui Wang, who had been transferred to Jiangli for a long time and could not die any more. At this moment, he was like a real man. After countless exercises, he had already given up the impression of gentleness and gentleness. He was more like a soldier protecting the country and family, brave and decisive. "Lord." Ning Yue son originally straight back, after seeing that day and night let oneself worry of figure, low voice shout, because too excited, eye socket immediately red, still cover own mouth with the hand, afraid sob cry voice will break at this time of serious. "Good." At this moment, the emperor''s mouth just showed a happy smile, looking at the son who changed his face, his eyes showed joy and joy. "If the order goes on, the historian army will lay down its arms and kill those who resist to the end This is what an emperor should have to be decisive and resolute. Shi Hongzhen is far away from this step. A king has been cultivating the skills of emperors since he was a child. Even a few princes are the same. It depends on your ability and whether you can get ahead in the main prince. Shi Hongzhen, however, is only ambitious but not decisive, so he is doomed to failure. "Disarm or not, disarm or not!" The people who came in with Rui Wang were shouting in unison. They were very powerful. Compared with the Shijia army, they were better. They were really good soldiers and generals who made people more determined to go to the battlefield. Shi Hongzhen is holding Jimo Leyao. Here, only her identity is the highest. Wanzao lingxuan has already been hit hard enough. She has no ability to save his woman and son, so she looks at it without any action. "Don''t be fooled. It''s the crime of killing the nine ethnic groups. If you lay down your weapons, you will die and your family will be involved." At this time, Shi Hongzhen knew that he had no way out, so he encouraged those rebels and cried out: "you take hostages, they dare not come here. As long as you escape from the capital, there will always be a time when you can''t escape." To live is to have a future. To die is to have nothing. Looking at Shi Hongzhen at this time is still struggling, people shake their heads. "Shi Hongzhen, you have ambition and ability, but you don''t know. Especially at this time, what you want is ruthlessness, determination and no delay Your father was right. He hesitated. It was you who died at last - and you made such a mistake Rui Wang looks at Shi Hongzhen, who is still unconscious, and raises his chin to teach arrogantly. "What''s wrong? I''ve been scheming for so many years and never made a mistake. How can I make a mistake?" Shi Hongzhen waves his sword and turns Jimo Yueyao pale. He doesn''t even dare to shout for help. He''s afraid that he''s provoked. He regrets why he wants xuanwang to be involved in those things. He becomes a pawn of others and becomes a hostage. "Yes, it''s hard for you to figure it out step by step. It''s true that you won steadily. Unfortunately, you missed the best opportunity and gave up such a good opportunity in vain." Only, the opportunity only once, missed, will not come back. Shi Hongzhen is smart. Otherwise, he would not have been found for so many years. Therefore, when he thinks about it for a moment, he can see what opportunities ruiwang said he would give up for nothing. "You You did it on purpose He set his eyes on the brothers and sisters of the cloud family, and found that he had been led by the nose by them all the time. He didn''t make a quick decision, so that he missed such a good opportunity. Yun lingxuan looks at Shi Hongzhen, who is pale, and raises a sneer, which is completely different from just now. "How could it be intentional? Shi Hongzhen, my elder brother and I have been deliberately delaying time. Otherwise, how can King Rui bring people into the capital? Don''t you wonder why the gate guarded by the historian army will still be opened? " One link after another, Shi Hongzhen spent as much thought as he did. Before that, she wanted to calculate Wanzhe lingxuan, let Wanzhe lingxuan fall from the highest position, try that kind of pain. Now, seeing his decadent life is not like death, the hatred in his heart has long been gone.He is also a poor man, so thoroughly used. "For Why? " Until now, it suddenly occurred to him that he had already sent someone to guard the four gates of the capital. Even if someone came to rescue him, it would take some time. But they came in so easily that the historian army was defeated. Did they calculate all this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Ha ha, naturally it''s because of us!" Cloud Yu and Gu mingzhan, who were wearing war robes, came out with pride on their faces, which could stimulate people to death. "Aren''t you seriously injured?" What the hell is going on? "You are silly, Rui Wang''s accident is false, how can it be true that we are seriously injured?" Yunyu joked on purpose, but in his heart he said: Laozi was injured, but not so badly, just some skin injuries. If it''s not for you to see, why do you make it so terrible? I don''t know how many tears I shed. "You pretend to be seriously injured, hide in the capital, and open the gate for King Rui?" When I think about it, everything is clear. "Not bad." Gu mingzhan nodded and said with a smile: "you are so scheming. The king of Rui, Yan Shizi and even the old prince of Yong are all scheming. If something goes wrong, they will be missing or injured. Almost all of the people in the capital are your first. We two soldiers, we don''t hide. Do we dare to come to the Ming with you?" Other people are hiding in the dark, they are used to the aboveboard people, also have to come to the shade. After hearing this, Shi Hongzhen was angry and wanted to kill people, but the situation before him couldn''t tolerate his impulse, so he looked around and said with a laugh, "I haven''t lost yet. At least, I''ve calculated a lot. Sheng Yan and Yun lingxuan don''t feel good without a man''s taste, do they? Is it not that you have tasted the retribution that I always wanted to impose on your mother when you were alone in your life? " Lingxuan muttered and wanted to say something, but Shi Hongzhen didn''t give her any chance at all. He said again: "besides, there are so many hostages in my hand. They are all the pillars of Dongyan''s future. Without them, I believe all the ministers here are not in the mood to be officials!" "Shi Hongzhen, where do you think you can escape with those disabled soldiers in your hands? Let me tell you something. Because of the rebellion, the king of the northern Han Kingdom colluded with King Xuan of the eastern Yan kingdom. He has been taken down by the northern Han Kingdom and beheaded. It''s impossible for you to escape to the northern Han kingdom in your life! " Rui Wang timely mouth, blocked his last chance to escape. ¡°¡­¡­ In my hand, there is the princess of Nanyu kingdom. Don''t you care whether she lives or not? " Seizing Jimo Leyao, Shi Hongzhen wants to grab the straw to save his life. He is very nervous and shouts angrily. "And And my people are still holding the princess and the prince. Don''t you want to save them? If you annoy me, it''s a big deal. Let''s see who is the one who is sad in the end. " "Princess of Nanyu?" Rui Wang''s eyes with disdain of ridicule, glanced at the kneeling in the other side of the soul of Wanzhe lingxuan, feel that this victory did not let him have a little happy, just feel sad. "I believe that Nanyu should give Dongyan an explanation for the rebellion." What kind of princess is there in Nanyu kingdom? With such great ambition, at this moment, there is no need for Nanyu kingdom to send troops. Dongyan kingdom will let them give an account. Jimo Le Yao''s face turned pale when she heard that Dongyan didn''t care about her identity and didn''t want to save herself, so she cried out: "this matter has nothing to do with the princess. The princess doesn''t know anything..." When disaster comes, all ambitions and rights are in vain. Only living is the best. Step by step of careful calculation, to the end, were denied one by one, let Shi Hongzhen repressed want to roar a few, said his heart injustice. Why? Why did he fail after more than 20 years of calculation? Is it because he always takes Guan yuan as an excuse and loses to her in the end? If Yun lingxuan had not asked about shangguanyuan, she would not have been delayed. At this time, the overall situation would have been in her own hands. He didn''t understand why the emperor was so stable. It turned out that he had been delaying for a long time. They wanted to deploy their troops and take full control of the situation in the capital. So their pride was just a joke in their eyes. Shangguanyuan, even dead, you are not willing to let me go? His eyes, dark fall on yunlingxuan, if the eyes can kill, yunlingxuan already don''t know to die several times. In the face of her enemies who killed her father and killed her mother, lingxuan was not afraid. Instead, she faced his dark eyes with magnanimity. She felt that in this life, she could finally relax and live comfortably. She didn''t have any depression and hatred in her heart. "The Yun family army will follow orders, wipe out all traitors, and kill them!" At this time, Wanzao Shengyan, who had disappeared to the point of unknown life and death, suddenly appeared and rushed into the palace on horseback, with a shining pure gold token in his hand and ordered loudly. The crowd was still confused. Where did the Yun family army come from? They saw that many of the people who originally belonged to the Shi Family army knew about the struggling Shi Family army. As for the people who were holding the eldest princess and the little prince, they were all the so-called Yun family army. They took off their coats and revealed a cloud character that had never been shown by the world, which shocked everyone . "Why How is that possible? " At this moment, not to mention Shi Hongzhen, even the old general of the historian is confused and can''t believe that such a thing will happen.Shi Jiajun has been in his hands for decades. Even the emperor is not qualified to take back his military power, so he always thinks that if the historian can be brilliant, he has to master the Shi Jiajun. So over the years, even if he struggles again, he has been training the Shi Jiajun. But now, I told him that there were so many other people hidden in the loyal army of historians in his eyes. What was that? All the people were shocked by this scene. Only the queen hugged the little prince who was handed over by the princess in surprise. She couldn''t restrain her tears. She didn''t know that the emperor had already arranged it. She always thought that this rebellion would pay a price. But that price, is oneself cannot bear. Now, seeing that her children can completely appear beside her, she doesn''t want to be a queen again. She wants to be an ordinary mother and cry a lot, telling her panic. "Miso." When the people around him rush to do it by themselves, Shi Hongzhen subconsciously takes the weapon in his hand and resists it for a while. Before he has time to hate it, he finds that there are many people around him, so he hugs Jimo Leyao as a shield. Unfortunately, it was a hostage given up by the emperor and King Rui, so no one was polite, that is, Mo Leyao just screamed twice and then died. She probably how all didn''t think of, oneself spare no effort of want to help Xuan Wang superior position, finally oneself what all didn''t get, die of but so miserable. "Xuan''er, Tao''er, I don''t want you to forgive me for the death of your parents. I just want you to understand that as for Shi Hongzhen Leave it to me. I''ve been pestering with him for more than ten years. There must be a clear time! " Shi Minglei didn''t go to ask Rui Wang, because he knew that there was enough room for Yun brothers and sisters to speak. Yunjiajun, that''s the deepest one hidden in yunjiajun. Shangguanyuan, Yunqing, you are enviable for your happiness. Yunlingxuan and Yuntao look at each other and find that they really can''t hate the enemy who killed their parents, because Shi Minglei is really poor. He was ruined by his mother and controlled by Shi Hongzhen for more than ten years, which is a tragedy. Yuntao takes a look at Wanzao Shengyan. Naturally, Wanzao Shengyan understands what he means, so he orders yunjiajun to withdraw and give the site to Shi Hongzhen and Shi Minglei, so that they can have an end. See several men for the death of shangguanyuan so entangled, wanhou Shengyan really glad Xuaner from so early time was set by himself, if a step later, still don''t know how many people will attract covet. Few people found out that she was good. "Shi Hongzhen, how does it feel to be calculated to the end?" Shi Minglei looked at the long sword stained with blood and asked coldly. "Oh, what if it''s hard? Do you think you''re all right now? After you die, you can see what face you have to go to see shangguanyuan and Yunqing. They must hate you to death. " Shi Hongzhen knows where Shi Minglei''s weakness is, so he is recklessly hurting and wants to hold him again. "We are the people who died early. It''s time to go down and apologize to them." Shi Minglei didn''t get any more stimulation, but his tone was calm, as if he was talking about the weather today, which was really a bit unbearable. Such a good person, in the end, has such an end. Two men who had no hatred and no intersection, because a woman who did not belong to any of them, became the doomed enemy. How ridiculous and sad it was to say, but such a thing happened. Two hands, there is no trace of escape, completely out of the ruthless hand, eager to take each other''s move. Shi Minglei is good at martial arts, but last time Yun lingxuan''s dead man hurt Shi Minglei, so now he is on a par with Shi Hongzhen, but he is deadlocked. Everyone looked at the situation and didn''t know who would win or lose. They just knew that they were both looking for a fair and just way to die, instead of being beheaded by the emperor. Shi Hongzhen was injured by Shi Minglei, but he didn''t feel it at all. He was fighting to death. When he turned his eyes to yunlingxuan who was standing with Yuntao, his mouth was fierce. When Shi Minglei killed him, he showed all his weakness. He rushed forward regardless of life and death, and when everyone was shocked, he aimed at Yunling Xuan let out the murderous spirit of dying together "Xuan''er." Wan Huo Sheng Yan was the first to find out, but he was still sitting on the horse because he was holding the gold medal. He was closest to the Palace door, but farthest from Yun lingxuan. "Poof." It happened in the blink of an eye. Ling Xuan didn''t even move. She just felt that a man had flashed in front of her eyes. Then Shi Hongzhen''s sword came. She didn''t have time to react. She only knew that someone had died in front of her and didn''t even know who he was. "No..." With a sad voice with despair, it broke the silence of all this. Shi Hongzhen had no time to be surprised. He took a sword in his back, penetrated his chest from his back, and knelt down on his legs, unable to support himself. However, when he died, there was still a strong sense of incomprehension and hatred in his eyes. He hated that God had played a trick on him, and even his last hope was shattered."For Why? " Looking at Wan Hou Ling Xuan dying in front of him, Ling Xuan doesn''t even dare to look at him. If it wasn''t for Shangguan Yanlan''s scream, she didn''t even dare to squat down to help him. They are clearly the enemy, is a life and death situation, but why now, he is desperate to save himself? Did he forget? He has his elder brother Yuntao around him. Even if he is injured, he will not die. The blood is pouring from the corner of lingxuan''s mouth. If it is not for Yun lingxuan''s support, he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "No I don''t know Why, always I always feel that you It should be mine, but Why do you hate me? " There are a lot of doubts and puzzles in Wan Hou''s tone. He can understand Yun lingxuan''s disgust for himself, but he can''t understand the strong and undisguised hatred in her eyes when she occasionally looks at herself. Even if he listened to the fifth uncle''s words, he calculated the cloud family, but at least nothing hurt, didn''t he? This hatred is probably the reason why I finally lost her. Lingxuan hears Wanzao lingxuan''s persistent questioning, and her heart is stormy. How can she tell him that her hatred for him came from the previous life, because he was unforgivable in the previous life. But in this life? Because of his vigilance step by step, he didn''t get anything from himself, so he was a little confused. "Why?" Lingxuan didn''t answer. He asked again stubbornly, trying to let himself die. "Probably You owe me that in your last life. " Lingxuan approached him and said a word in a low voice. I don''t know if he understood. At last, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and then his hands slipped down, and there was no sound any more. "No, no, Lord, you can''t leave our mother and son alone." Shangguan Yanlan is crazy now. She holds her child and looks at the tragic death of wanhou lingxuan. She can''t do anything. Even because of the existence of shijiajun, she can only roar helplessly. Even if her man dies, she can''t stay with him. Since Shi pingting wanted to rebel against the historian, from the initial joy to shock, and then to the final numbness, she could not say a word. She only knew that she should die after the death of the Lord. She took a look around the family and found that her father and grandfather had grown old. The chaos finally subsided. After Shi Hongzhen''s death, those historians who had been intimidated immediately put down their swords and knelt down to surrender without any struggle. The emperor can kill all the masterminds, but he can''t wipe out the whole army of historians, so the army of historians was scattered and disordered, and incorporated into various armies. However, the yunjiajun, who had been hiding from the people of Dongyan, appeared in front of them. At that moment, many people knew that the Yunjia army that shangguanyuan and Yunqing controlled, even the Emperor didn''t know, because they only knew that there were such people, but they didn''t know how they recruited them and how they used the time of more than 20 years to infiltrate them into the rest of the army step by step. Later, after everything was settled, I learned that the Yun family army was even hidden in general Meng Yi''s team. When lingxuan died, his mother''s concubine, who he always cared about, couldn''t even enter the imperial mausoleum. And historians, the emperor is absolutely not easy to let go, so the results can be imagined. And the Cao family, who used to brag in front of the cloud family, finally came to an end. If Cao is still alive, I don''t know what it''s like for her to know the fate of the Cao family. When lingxuan is dead, Shangguan Yanlan is a little half crazy. There is no one in her eyes, only one yunlingxuan. It can be said that in the previous life, she was yunlingxuan''s magic barrier. In this life, yunlingxuan has become her magic barrier. She has been pestering her all her life. The son she gave birth to was taken away by the emperor''s people. No one knows where he was taken, and no one dares to ask, because he should not be allowed to live, but the emperor read the last blood and let him live. After that, xuanwangfu was wiped out in the capital and disappeared. As for the Shi family, the emperor did not order to punish them, but Shi Minglei killed the Yunqing couple. All the evidence is conclusive and the crime is unforgivable. He beheaded them at the Meridian Gate. Because of this, the two elders of the Shi family turned white, and master Shi resigned. Because of her only son''s death, Mrs. Shi became a little crazy. She kept saying, "I''m sorry for you, son..." Looking at the back of the two elders of the Shi family, lingxuan''s mood was very complicated. Looking at her elder brother, she asked: "if she didn''t listen to those rumors, maybe the one her mother married was her son!" There must be something hateful about the poor man. The old lady of the Shi family died like that, but now she has come to such an end. What''s the use of having status and rights. It''s not a dream for white hair to send black hair. "In fact, if your mother is alive, you should be grateful to her. Otherwise, if you join the Shi family with your mother''s temperament, you will only be oppressed by her. It''s not as comfortable as being in the Yun family." Thinking of his mother and his parents'' ten years of life, Yuntao still envies them. "Every man has his own destiny." When lingxuan saves himself, Shangguan Yanlan is crazy, so yunlingxuan''s resentment for the past life is very open, and she doesn''t get entangled in it. "I can''t force it!" As long as this life, she cares about people are still good, that''s good. "Xuan''er." Yuntao looks at the distance, with a helpless tangle in his eyes. He whispers: "nianer and Yan''er are going to be picked up by you. The business of the cloud family depends on you, big brother Don''t worry. " If it wasn''t for the dangerous situation of the cloud family after he came back, he would have been unable to stay.Ling Xuan looked at him askew and said with a smile, "I don''t know if my sister-in-law will be angry if I can endure so long." The situation in the northern cold Kingdom has been settled. No one knows that the reason why Wan Huo Shengyan disappeared was to solve the problems in the northern cold kingdom with the help of the soldiers of Sifang City, so that the king of the wings could not afford to do anything and would not give Dongyan any more trouble. Beihan, with a hundred Li spring, will not embarrass Dongyan. After all, the man she loves and her son are in Dongyan. But the ambitious wing king didn''t know what would happen. At the most critical moment, he got together with Shi Hongzhen, a jerk, and dragged the back of Dongyan kingdom. It was not a game, so he thought of a dangerous move. King Rui was the Emperor ''. If it wasn''t for Shi Hongzhen''s repeated actions and murdering the empress of the imperial concubine, which made xuanwang delay so long, they might not have had time. So let''s say that when people are doing it and the sky is watching it, when the sky can''t see it, it will be cleaned up naturally. Speaking of the person he was worried about, Yuntao had a deep lingering smile on his lips. He didn''t argue with his sister any more. It''s a little too sweet to think about. Ling Xuan could not help shivering. After the knot in her heart was put down, she thought of something. She suddenly turned her head and stared at her elder brother and said, "elder brother, you can give the rest to me. What about the Yun family army? The emperor wants to make you a general, and he also points out that he wants the Yun family army to guard the Imperial City You don''t even want to care about this, do you? " "It didn''t belong to me." Yuntao said very natural and unrestrained, "these years, if it were not for you, the yunjiajun would fall into the hands of who do not know, and, by Wan Sheng Yan tube, is not better?" He is not a person who cares about fame and interests. Sometimes, he even thinks that if his mother knew that her ability would lead to such a big involvement, would she show up and be known by people. He thought that a person like his mother could not be quiet, because she was completely free from any bondage. After hearing what he said, Ling Xuan scratched her head and said, "I don''t have any opinion about giving it to Wan Sheng Yan. Anyway, it''s a little hot for us. However, I''m afraid that the old prince who is in charge of the Imperial Palace''s Secret guards, plus a cloud family army of Wancheng Shengyan, will be the first to attack Prince Yongqin''s mansion! " No one knows that the old prince handed over the military power at the beginning, but the emperor personally handed over the secret guards in the palace to him. Because of his trust, the old prince was allowed to be reckless these years. People thought that the old prince was angry because he didn''t have military power in his hand, but they didn''t know that it was his wisdom and foolishness. "It depends on the ability of Wan Huo Sheng Yan!" Yuntao glares at his daughter''s charming sister, thinking that he hasn''t appeared in a few years, and that his only sister has been married. "Besides, no matter how Wan Cheng Sheng Yan treats you, if you don''t have any children in Prince Yong''s mansion, whether you are the old prince or Yan Shizi, you won''t be as good as before, so cherish it and plan for yourself!" Yuntao''s words hit lingxuan''s heart. She was worried about it all the time, but she knew that she couldn''t be in a hurry. Fortunately, Shengyan didn''t need to go out of Beijing now, and everything had room for maneuver. When Yunyi, Yunyu, yunqi, Yunbo and other descendants of the Yuns all come back and the Yuns are reunited, Yuntao chooses to leave at this time. He doesn''t even want to stay for a moment, because there is someone far away who worries him all the time, and nothing can attract his attention. Lingxuan didn''t stop him. He knew that he couldn''t stop him. It''s better to let him leave early. "Brother, I''m waiting for you in Beijing with nianer and Yaner. Remember to tell my sister-in-law that nianer has been looking forward to it. Don''t let the child down!" After so many years, nianer has become more sensible. If she doesn''t come back, she really doesn''t know who her parents are. "I know!" Yuntao solemnly back, and then gallop horse, head will not leave the capital. When Yuntao left, only lingxuan knew that she didn''t inform anyone. Because there were more people, there would be more parting and sadness. She didn''t like the atmosphere, so she simply watched elder brother leave, waiting for his return. This time she left, she was looking forward to the next reunion of the cloud family. "Thank you!" When Yun Yi meets Yun lingxuan, he is very grateful. In the past few years, after he left, he did not come back, but the changes he experienced were life-long. In the past, when he saw yunya, he would feel that he was not as good as himself. There was a strong jealousy in his heart. He felt that his legitimate son was not as good as a common son. Therefore, under his mother''s provocation, he became more and more presumptuous. Now, under the arrangement of Wan Huo Sheng Yan, after a complete transformation and helping the cloud family do something, he feels more and more ridiculous. Now, when he returns to Yunfu and looks at yunya, he can feel his admiration. As a legitimate son, he traveled far to increase his knowledge. But as a common son, he was bound and could not surpass his own son, so he understood the envy in his eyes.Ling Xuan looked at Yun Yi, who looked like a new man. Seeing that he seemed to be reborn, she couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. She said jokingly, "Er Bo, do you think you don''t know him?" If you are not familiar with people, who can feel the change of Yunyi is so big. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Yun Yi, who was originally very grateful, blushed when she heard her teasing. He felt his neck in embarrassment and replied: "my father was stunned for a long time, or my fifth brother was joking. My father suddenly came back to himself and surprised my grandmother for a long time. I really appreciate what you have done for me, otherwise I don''t know what the sky is like Thick, I don''t know what a man should bear! " "It''s up to you." Looking at the carriage waiting for her in the distance, lingxuan said with a smile: "I heard from Shizi that you are working very hard and trying to change, so everything is because you want to change. No one can easily control it! Third brother, the second uncle is old, and the second room of the cloud family can only rely on you. " Yun Yi clenched his fists, looked at the little woman in front of him, and solemnly said, "I know, I will never let my father down again!" "Well, the most important thing to do now is to marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible, so as to make my second uncle happy." Blinking, Ling Xuan said mischievously. Yunyi felt that he was really back when he was a brother, but he was ridiculed by his sister. However, the atmosphere made him feel very good. He didn''t have this kind of warm and harmonious relationship when he was with her, but now he feels like a big brother. "Ha ha..." All that can be answered is a bunch of giggles. Lingxuan naturally wants to attend the reunion in Yunfu. She agrees to wait until the banquet starts tomorrow evening to have a look. In order to celebrate Yunyu''s contribution, she has been awarded by the emperor. She has become one of the most promising members of the Yunfu family. Ling Xuan, with a faint smile on her lips, went back to Prince Yongqin''s mansion and saw Wan Huo Sheng Yan waiting at the gate of the mansion. A touch of joy appeared on her face, and his eyes were full of him. "Big brother saw that you were so happy that he thought you wanted him to go." Seeing that Yuntao was not ill after she left, Wan Sheng Yan also laughed. "Ha ha, this time he left, he will come back soon. It''s different to keep up with the situation that his life and death are unknown." Ling Xuan tilted her head and said with a smile. Unexpectedly, Yuntao left. The road was not very peaceful, but more dangerous than before. "Yes, ma''am, you''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back to your house." All things have been solved, so that Wan Sheng Yan''s mood has become very good. After they had been warm for a long time, they just talked about business. "What does the emperor say about the Yun family army?" When the elder brother leaves, the cloud family army only falls into the hands of the people they trust, which is the most secure. She is a woman''s family. She is determined not to have the ability to control so many people. Even if the emperor agrees, those soldiers will not agree. What''s more, she just wants to be a little woman. She doesn''t want to be like her mother, standing at the mouth of the wind and waves as a woman. It''s too dangerous and she doesn''t know what trouble she will cause. "The emperor was not in a hurry to give an order about this. He knew that your elder brother refused to be granted the title and was only willing to carry a benevolent and righteous Hou. After that, his expression was a little deep. The father said that the emperor''s heart was naturally transparent, and we would wait for the news." If it wasn''t for the fear that Ling Xuan won the gold medal and ordered Yun Jiajun, he would not have provoked so many things. Isn''t it better to be a dandy? "That''s true. We can''t change the emperor''s decision at will." Lingxuan languidly climbed on the soft couch, looking at the scenery outside the window, some curious asked: "do you know father is in charge of the palace dark guard?" My father hid deeply enough. He was cynical and didn''t care about anything, but he was in charge of the whole palace and even the lifeblood of Dongyan. If ten thousand wait for Ling Xuan to ascend, believe that he will never have that kind of mind to Rui Wang. "I know a little bit, but my father didn''t want me to bear too much, so what I delivered was only the power of Prince Yongqin''s house. Every family has its own foundation. Even if the father has given all the military power, I believe the emperor knows that the royal family has its own power. He just chooses to believe it with one eye open and one eye closed. " He is very much like his father. He would rather be free than bound by so many rights. As a matter of fact, up to now, he can''t figure out how to win against lingxuan. It''s clear that his chances of winning are the biggest, but he loses so thoroughly that he even can''t get into the imperial mausoleum. As for lingxuan, let alone, although he was completely dead, he was expelled by the royal family and ended up as a tombstone. "As long as the emperor can believe in Prince Yongqin''s house, that''s good!" Stretching and moving her neck, she said with a happy face: "all things have been solved. Now we are just waiting for Yan''er and nian''er to return to Beijing. When the elder brother brings his sister-in-law back, then the cloud family is really reunited." This reunion, which she had been waiting for for for two generations, finally came true when she thought it would never be possible again. "I don''t know if nianer knows your aunt." When Wan Sheng Yan talked about nian''er, his face was a little spoiled, but he didn''t say that he wanted Ling Xuan to have a baby. Ling Xuan wanted to ask several times, but she was afraid of scaring the snake. She could only hide it in her heart silently, thinking that when everything calmed down, she would talk to him.The banquet in Yunfu did not invite others, it was just a reunion of his own family, which naturally included Wanzao Shengyan. The brothers of the cloud family all hold up their glasses and thank lingxuan. Because of her, they have changed everyone''s fate and let the cloud family rise up. No one needs to look down upon them. The defeat of the historian made the whole historian disappear. The Cao family came to a miserable end because they helped the tyrant. There are also many families involved. The capital belongs to the historians and the Cao family''s forces are cleaned up. Therefore, the rapid rise of the cloud family in many small families has reached the level of the ancient family. Many people see this change in their eyes. They also know that the emperor attaches great importance to Yunfu. Therefore, a few people who have not been married in the Yunfu family become their fragrant steamed buns, which makes Pei''s mouth shut all day. He always urges lingxuan to drink more, saying that it is right. Yunke changed his previous decadence and finally laughed with pride. No one in the cloud family mentioned the dead cloud lotus and the assigned Cao family. The two of them have long been forgotten in everyone''s memory. No one is holding on to the unreasonable things they did. Now, it''s them who are happy and happy. Why stick to them. Jinniang, who has been arrogant and unwilling to bow her head, finally agrees to Xuanyuan Yan''s proposal after knowing that the historian has been defeated and that all the historians have been implicated. Xuanyuan Yan grins at everyone these days. She is so stupid that jinniang can''t bear to see it. She scolds her several times, but she doesn''t care. She is happy. "Xuanyuan flame can be regarded as keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright." Lingxuan looks at Xuanyuan flame, who is not far away and murmurs to wanhuo Shengyan that she doesn''t know what to say, and laughs. Jinniang''s eyes have light shyness and expectations for the future. In this life, she thought she had no expectations. Now, with God''s love for her again, she naturally treasures it. "Miss, jinniang represents her father and the dealer. Thank you." Jinniang can''t find any adjective to express her gratitude. She knows that the eldest lady doesn''t need her gratitude at all, but she still wants to say it to make her heart better. "Shi Hongzhen is dead. You should be able to open the knot in your heart." Lingxuan looked at her stretched eyebrows and was really happy for her. "My father told the emperor about the craftsmanship of the maker. I believe that the day of the maker''s scenery is just around the corner. It can be regarded as the fulfillment of your father''s wish for many years. He will be able to close his eyes when he is underground." "Yes, when he discovered the art of sewing, he envisioned that he could serve the soldiers on the battlefield in the frontier, and save the lives of those defending the country faster and better. Now, he is going to do it. I believe that my father will be proud of my daughter if he knows about it underground!" Her father never despised her because she was a daughter. He always hoped that he could inherit the clothes of the banker. Now, she is going to do it. The medicine reputation of the banker will resound through the land of Dongyan again, and she is naturally happy. "That''s good. Let go of all the enmity and live with Xuanyuan Yan in the future." Thinking that everyone is very happy, lingxuan can''t help thinking of Yan''er who left Dongyan country. I don''t know what happened to her and Xuanyuan Yi. If you haven''t finished Yan''er near the water, she should really think about whether Xuanyuan Yi is suitable for Yan''er. Today''s cloud family is not the cloud family before, who also underestimated the cloud family, also have to weigh some, so Yan''er''s marriage, now only high not low, no one dare to underestimate. "Life is to live, but I will never leave the cloud family of Dongyan." Jin Niang has a smile in her eyes, but she is proud and charming. Ling Xuan was surprised. Looking at the two men who were still talking there, she couldn''t help asking curiously: "what did Xuanyuan Yan say?" There seems to be a family member and a child over there. We can''t abandon them all. "He said he could take the children here. At least the cloud family doesn''t have all the rules. It''s hard to be in Sifang city." Brocade Niang quite proud of say. "Why is Sifang city so uncomfortable? He is not... " Before lingxuan finished, he felt something wrong. Xuanyuanyan, who had been playing with wanhou Shengyan, changed his playful face and became serious. Even the whole person jumped up and dropped a sentence: "no, it''s dangerous." Then, the whole person rushed out of the cloud home, and no one knew what had happened. I''ve never seen xuanyuanyan look so shocked, so a few standing people know that things are not good, but the only thing related to xuanyuanyan is Sifang City, so lingxuan and wanhuo Shengyan make the fastest choice in the fastest time. As soon as Wan Shengyan leaves with xuanyuanyan, lingxuan reorganizes the Yun family and follows them out of the city She doesn''t care what kind of attention she will attract by doing so. She only knows one thing - the only thing that makes Xuanyuan Yan so anxious is Sifang City, and the only thing that comes out of Sifang city is Yan''er and nian''er''s return to Beijing. The most important thing is that there is a little prince of Rui palace in it. He is the eldest grandson of the emperor and the future Prince of Dongyan. He can''t make any mistakes. No matter what happened, jinniang didn''t want to be left behind. Lingxuan had no choice but to let someone take her out of the city on horseback. She was afraid that she would be used.After leaving the city, lingxuan followed the mark left by Wanzao Shengyan and went all the way. Only when she was on the official road did she know that things were not as simple as she thought. Xuanyuan Yi is the one who sends out the signal. At the moment, he is in a mess. He doesn''t have the image of Xuanyuan childe in Sifang city. He is even seriously injured. He is held helplessly by Lingyan, and his eyes are full of fear. Dongxue and Dongmei are also seriously injured. If Shengyan and Xuanyuan Yan don''t arrive, lingxuan can''t imagine what will happen in the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Jinniang saw that someone was injured, and she was familiar with them. She immediately came forward under the protection of the dark guard and stopped bleeding for several people. She had to go back to know the injury. "Yan''er, what about nian''er and Xiao Shizi?" The corner of lingxuan''s mouth was bitten to death, almost bleeding. She is afraid Yan son an answer, is oneself cannot bear. "They''re in the carriage." Ling Yan fortunately has a trace of reason, although worried about Xuanyuan Yi, but did not lose his mind. Ling Xuan took a deep breath and suddenly lifted the curtain of the carriage. Seeing that nian''er was holding Xiao Shizi, her two little faces were pale with fright, but her whole body was safe. She was suddenly relieved that she almost fell down. No matter nianer or xiaoshizi, she can''t afford to have an accident. "Aunt." Nianer had already admitted the wrong woman who was like a mother to him. She immediately held xiaoshizi in her arms and cried pitifully. Her eyes were full of tears, but she could not bear to drop a drop. "Come on." Lingxuan didn''t have the strength to climb up the carriage. She looked at the situation around her. Fortunately, she had self-knowledge and brought the dead men and dark guards of Yunfu. They didn''t have to tell them who their enemies were, so they were safe here at present. "Green willow, you come back and drive them back." Lvliu and Yinger follow each other all the time, so when they see Lvliu driving among the killers, they immediately give an order. Green willow naturally did not dare to have a trace of hesitation, quickly came back to rectify the carriage, so as to send several injured people back together. At this time, no matter whether it''s comfortable or not, Ling Xuan directly gives the matter to Wan Huo Sheng Yan, and then asks all the people who are trying to stop them to get on the carriage, hugs nian''er and Xiao Shizi, and then lets the three seriously injured people sit or lie down, while Jin Niang sits outside and goes all the way to the capital On the carriage, only Lingyan hugs xuanyuanyi with a faint breath. Their feelings seem to have made a lot of progress, but such a scene makes lingxuan feel nothing. She has always felt that all the things in Dongyan have been solved, and they will be OK when they come back all the way. But unexpectedly, they will meet such powerful assassins outside the capital. Where do these people come from? Just now, she so swept a few eyes, found that he had arranged to secretly protect Ling Yan''s person, has few left. On the surface, Ning yue''er trusts Sifang city. However, she is her only son, who is so small that she doesn''t care. So there is no one on the surface, but in fact, she is not sure how many people are escorting her secretly. But now? Those people didn''t show up at all. They didn''t forget their responsibilities. I''m afraid they have sacrificed almost all the way. The people Ning yue''er arranged should belong to the most elite in Rui Wang''s mansion, and those people are also the most loyal. They won''t give up the little master halfway. At the thought of these, her eyes became more complicated and more indelible. If If xuanyuanyan didn''t find something wrong with the signal, let alone him, they would laugh and talk in the capital, and they would be bleeding outside the capital. When they received the news, it would be the most unacceptable situation. These consequences, she did not dare to think, just hugged the arms of the two children, watching them deftly nestle in their arms, thinking all the way, must be a lot of shock, otherwise will not even cry. When he arrived at the door of Yun''s house, he had already made preparations. He Bo even organized a lot of people to wait. When he saw that the carriage was driven back by Lvliu, he immediately looked worried and asked the commander to help. "Don''t separate them. Send all three of them to the second lady''s yard." Ling Xuan orders that although Dongmei and Dongxue are slaves, they are not only the ones given by Wan Huo Shengyan, but also loyal. On the contrary, Ling Yan is not hurt at all, so they can''t let them chill. Three people are quickly arranged into the guest room, because xuanyuanyi is a man, so put next door, jinniang let white Mammy and others hurry to prepare hot water and clothes, so as to change their dirty and bloodstained clothes. After yunlingyan comes back, she doesn''t dare to say a word, but stares at Xuanyuan Yi tightly, for fear that something will happen if she doesn''t notice it. There are too many things for lingxuan to comfort the two little girls, and she wants to know what happened along the way. Lingyan''s look makes her worried, so she asks someone to send news to Prince Rui''s house, so that Prince Rui and Princess Rui can come to see the children. At least the cloud family will give them an explanation. As soon as Sheng Yan and Xuan Yuan Yan haven''t come back, she knows that there are so many people in the cloud family, and they won''t have an accident, so she always tries to calm herself down and coax nian''er to sleep with Xiao Shizi, but she doesn''t dare to leave. She''s afraid that the two children will have nightmares. "And the child?" Ning Yue son got news, don''t wait for Rui king to come out from the palace, take the lead to come over. I probably knew that the child was asleep, so when I came in, my voice was very low, as if I was afraid of disturbing something, so I was very careful. "Here it is." Lingxuan quickly gave up her position and said with regret: "it''s so big that your people are better off..."Ning yue''er glared angrily at her, and then fell her eyes on the child. When she felt that she was ok, she looked up at Ling Xuan and said seriously, "don''t you want us to have children by doing this? If your elder brother didn''t agree to take xiaoshizi to leave the capital, I don''t know what kind of fright xiaoshizi will bear when historians make trouble, so don''t say sorry to me. " Lingxuan looked at her gratefully, and knew that she was not a noble princess Rui, but a mother with only her own baby in her eyes. "Here, you look at some. The two children are scared. If you wake up in a dream, you must say that jinniang specially told you. I''ll go there and have a look." At this moment, lingxuan felt that there were too few masters in such a big cloud family. "Go ahead and give it to me!" Ning Yue son nods, the vision falls on the child''s body, can''t tolerate the next. Ling Xuan doesn''t show any affectation either. She turns around to go out and arranges for someone to go to Yun''s house. If she asks Pei or someone to come to Yun''s house to help her, she doesn''t feel like she wants to be divided into two parts. The people who went there didn''t make it clear. They just said that the eldest lady asked the master to help, and several people in the house were carried back In this way, everyone''s heart is hanging in the air. Yunyi, yunya and Yunbo, who have not gone out, all come with PEI. Jiang is at home with Yunke. He''s afraid that he can''t do without a master. After learning that there are so many people coming to Yunfu, lingxuan feels very grateful. She asks Yunbo to help jinniang, while Pei directs the personnel arrangement in the mansion. Yunyi and yunya ask them to go out of the city to see which side and what situation. People did not come back, she was still worried, worried that something might happen. With their help, lingxuan could do what she always wanted to do. "Didn''t you listen to jinniang? Although xuanyuanyi''s injury is a little serious, fortunately he is strong, but he just bleeds too much. If he is good at self-cultivation, he will be OK. Don''t frown and make him restless! " Lingxuan finally persuades Lingyan to give way and let Yunbo take care of her. Ling Yan took a deep breath, then went out of the room door, squinted at the dazzling light, clenched her hands, and said angrily in a slightly resentful tone: "elder sister, since we left Sifang City, we have been chased for several times. I don''t know how many people have died. I just know how slow we are coming back all the way. All the happy periods are very long No, there are bloody escapes Xuanyuan Yi will be injured, in order to save me, he has to bear the heaviest sword, and then he will be injured so seriously. " Ling Xuan also guessed the general situation. She hugged her tightly and gave her silent comfort and support "Just come back. It''s over. Xuanyuanyi and they will be fine." This girl full of hatred in her eyes is actually her sister who has been holding her in the palm of her hand. What has happened along the way that makes her so sharp. Even if she was divorced, she didn''t change like that. She just disdained to do it, but this time, it really angered her. "Sister." Yunlingyan, who has been hiding her fear and fear in her bones, can''t disguise any strength after feeling her sister''s warmth. She can only stay in her arms and sob silently: "I''m so afraid. If something happens to nianer or xiaoshizi, what face will I have to come back alive..." "You''re also the most important, you know?" Lingxuan understood the pressure she was under all the way, but she didn''t want to belittle herself. "Wuwu..." Yun Lingyan just sobbed helplessly, and cried all the way. Lingxuan didn''t make a sound, but patted her on the back, thinking that it was better to cry than to be stuffy in her stomach. After Yun Lingyan''s mood calms down, Wan Huo, Sheng Yan and others also come back. Although they all have some problems, the smile on their faces lets them know that the matter has been solved. "Who are they?" Ling Xuan can''t wait to ask. "The dead of Sifang." Wan Sheng Yan did not hide, but said with a heavy language. "What?" Ling Xuan was shocked. She guessed all the results, but unexpectedly it would be like this. Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t answer, but set his eyes on one of the following people. Ling Xuan couldn''t recognize it. It was the dead man of Sifang city sent by Xuanyuan Yan, so he set his eyes on him. "Tell the little princess, those people are all the dead men in Sifang City, but I don''t know what kind of power they belong to." Places like Sifang city will be inundated if there are no extra forces. Therefore, those who can be counted will cultivate their own forces and loyal dead men. They know, but they don''t know who they belong to. "Xuanyuanyan, what''s the matter?" After lingxuan knew the definite answer, she saw Xuanyuan Yan, who had hung the color. She must have had a lot of trouble in dealing with those who didn''t want to die. "I haven''t been back to Sifang city. If I''m not wrong, it''s probably because some people are not willing to let the Lord of Sifang city out. What''s more, it''s because Xuanyuan Yi, the husband of Sifang City, has already reserved a reservation. So the specific situation is not clear until Xuanyuan Yi wakes up." He can only guess the general situation, but he doesn''t know the specific situation."Who cares about the position of city master, damn it!" Lingxuan angrily changed her docility and said: "if the people of Sifang City hurt my cloud family, I will let the cloud family go to level Sifang city!" Such exaggeration made Xuanyuan Yan laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 "Little princess, if this Sifang city is so easy to solve, it will not stand there and be hated by the four countries!" For this, Xuan Yuan Yan is quite confident. "Oh." Who knows, after hearing this, lingxuan was not angry, but said with a cold snort: "xuanyuanyan, Sifang city certainly has its own barriers, but no matter how watertight, it has its own shortcomings. You probably don''t know. In the first year of doing business in Sifang City, my mother found out the weakness of Sifang City, and bored to write it in her letter - for you, it''s unbreakable, but in my eyes, just a cloud family army can make Sifang City neither city nor people! " Xuanyuan flame because of her words, open mouth, eyes with suspicion, but not sure. If there is that fatal weakness in Sifang City, it really angers Yun lingxuan this time. He can''t imagine what the final result will be. Not only xuanyuanyan, but also Wanzao Shengyan was surprised. He knew that lingxuan would not be aimless or intimidate xuanyuanyan. I''m afraid it was nothing in her heart. It was just that the pursuit of yunlingyan and others completely angered lingxuan, so she would not hesitate to turn her face and put down these cruel words. "Little princess, it''s not sure. Wait until Xuanyuan Yi wakes up." Lingxuan''s anger made xuanyuanyan know that it was a big deal, so he said quickly, "if someone really doesn''t have eyes, don''t worry. Xuanyuanyi doesn''t care. I''ll go back and give you a satisfactory explanation!" Who wants to die? If you offend my aunt, do you want to die? Also, does Sifang city really have that shortcoming? Why didn''t everyone find out, only the strange xuanyuanjin found out? People are dead, but also left such a thing, this grandmother did not know that she was the princess of Sifang City, so she made such a crop out, if others know, Sifang city is not in danger. How many people covet Sifang City, that can be counted. The four kingdoms are the most obvious, but there are no fewer people who want to be king. It''s just that Sifang city is not a place where anyone wants to enter or pick things up. "I hope you do what you say." Lingxuan knew that she shouldn''t be angry at him, but now he was from Sifang City, so she was afraid that she would suffocate. With the threat of lingxuan, xuanyuanyan doesn''t wait for xuanyuanyi to wake up, but directly takes people back to Sifang city. When he leaves, he puts down a sentence: I go back to move the betrothal gifts, which makes lingxuan cry and laugh. I want to kick him hard. Xuanyuanyi''s injury is not serious, but she is still in a coma. Lingyan is well protected by xuanyuanyi, and she doesn''t know the specific things. On the contrary, when Dongxue wakes up, she leaves a confused sentence: young master Then he fell into a coma, but lingxuan turned pale. "He They''re going to attack big brother? " Ling Xuan was a little frightened. She and her elder brother feel that after solving the problem of Dongyan, there is no obstacle to go all the way to Beihan. After all, the king of Beihan doesn''t exist, so no one takes him with him. He just goes to battle light and wants to get to Beihan as soon as possible to see Baili spring back. "I''ll arrange people to go north immediately. Don''t worry." Wan Huo Sheng Yan remembers the words he made fun of Xuan Er before and can''t help frowning. "Let me take someone with me." Cloud Yi says in one side opening mouth. "Yes, let Yi''er go. It''s better to have a familiar person." When Pei sees that this time what happened at the cloud family stall is related to shangguanyuan''s life experience, and that people with excellent martial arts like xuanyuanyi are so seriously injured, he can''t help worrying about Yuntao who left alone, and he agrees. "No Who knows, Ling Xuan didn''t want to refuse. "Those dead men are desperate, want a result, the third brother is not their opponent." She also can''t so selfish cut off two uncle''s hope, so ruthlessly refused. "Yan, send a small team of people from the cloud family army, only the useful number can defeat those killers, and then spread the news to Beihan country. I believe Princess Baili will meet her brother at the border when she hears the news." She can do, just like this, hope big brother this time will be good, she really don''t want to lose any relatives. Sifang City, if she dares to hurt big brother, she will make Sifang city disappear in the four countries. She doesn''t care who the people in Sifang city are and the origin of her mother, but she knows that if it wasn''t for her mother''s crossing, xuanyuanjin would have died long ago and she can''t die any more. Where is the cloud family? She has to wait until the people in Sifang city come to Dongyan to find her. She was far away from Sifang city. After all, she didn''t like many shackles. But if someone wanted to press the Yuns step by step and treat them as soft persimmons, don''t blame her for being so unkind and cruel that she destroyed Sifang city. "Good." When Wan Sheng Yan knew that the pressure she was under was unprecedented, he hugged her and said with concern, regardless of the presence of so many people: "your elder brother has gone through so much, there must be a way to please those killers. Shi Hongzhen has failed in his calculation for so many years, and now your elder brother is not easy to handle. Don''t think about it, you know? ¡±"Well." Feeling the breath of safety, lingxuan calmed down strangely and calmed herself down. She couldn''t lose her sense of propriety at this time. So many things happened. The only thing that made lingxuan happy was that the two children didn''t fall ill because of the pursuit all the way. That was the best. Lingyan said that the screams and shouts of the killers scared the children all the way, but the curtain of the carriage was pulled up. They tried their best not to let the children get involved in the blood. They saw such a cruel scene, so although the children were afraid, they could be protected. The result is a relief to all those who are worried. There is no room for bad things in children''s memory. When they return to a safe place and see familiar people, they forget all their fears. Xiaoshizi is still young, but he was taken away from him a few months ago. Now he only recognizes nianer and Yan''er, which makes Ning yue''er sad. He doesn''t dare to take him away. He has to move here and watch them day and night to connect with their feelings. Rui Wang also felt sorry for the children. He came to the door from time to time and teased the children. Gradually, the children adapted to their existence and became dependent on them. Xuanyuanyi''s injury in jinniang and yunlingyan''s careful care, finally is better, wake up also won''t immediately faint, also can answer people''s questions. To the eyes of cloud Ling Xuan, Xuan Yuan Yi didn''t wait for her to ask, he took the initiative to say: "before we received the news from you, we had already set out from Sifang city. That''s why we arrived at the capital at that time." They were surprised and thought that they came back only when they got the news. "What''s the matter? How come some people in Sifang city are cruel to you? " Wan Huo Sheng Yan took Ling Xuan and asked in a voice. Xuanyuan Yi takes a look at Lingyan, who is staring at him with a pursed mouth. With a helpless sigh, he says: "those killers are not aimed at me, but at Yan''er and nianer..." Xuanyuan Yi adjusted his sitting posture, found a comfortable posture, and then slowly said all the things that happened under the confused eyes. As lingxuan thinks, xuanyuanyi thinks that Sifang city will accept their arrival unconditionally because of nianer''s identity. However, although he took people to Sifang city and lived in his own place, he immediately found that his own pressure came. He himself is the only candidate for the next Lord''s husband. Now that the little princess of Sifang city has been found, and he brings back another woman and wants to marry someone else, some people who have been on guard all the time have small moves, so that Ling Yan suffers some grievances in Sifang city. Ling Yan for everyone''s safety, endure, because at that time of East Yan country, even more dangerous. The inheritance of Sifang city is different from other places. If xuanyuanjin stayed in Sifang city all the time, her daughter would be the next Lord of the city. No one could deny that. However, xuanyuanjin disappeared. After nearly 40 years of missing, someone came to tell them that the princess had been found, and even the little princess had been found. There were successors in Sifang city. This kind of news did not arouse the welcome of clapping and cheering. On the contrary, it made the people who had the chance to replace the city Lord have fear. After 40 years of dream of bonus, just when we are about to succeed, we have such a deviation. No one can accept it. When xuanyuanjin was so young, he was abducted out of Sifang city. There must be a conspiracy. Therefore, xuanyuanyi, after feeling the insecurity of Sifang City, decisively took people back to Dongyan state. But when he got out of Sifang City, he was chased all the way. He didn''t even have the way back, so he had to harden his head and watch the guards and the dead Died in front of his own eyes, all the way to the capital, in the most dangerous moment, released the only remaining signal on the body, no longer able to support the faint. He came all the way with the signal of Sifang City, but no one came to meet him. On the contrary, more and more killers joined in, which made him almost disheartened. If not outside the capital, he didn''t know if they could stick to it for another day, which was more difficult for him than death. "My brother and I never thought about competing for Sifang city in the past. Sifang city is even strange to us..." After hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, lingxuan whispered, and didn''t understand what happened to the disaster. She never even wanted to go to Sifang City, which was far away and strange to her, and she would not leave Dongyan country, where she had lived for two generations, let alone Wancheng Shengyan and Yun family. Because of this, she doesn''t want Yan''er to get married and stay away from the cloud family. What''s more, she doesn''t want jinniang to leave Dongyan when she marries xuanyuanyan By doing so, she is also telling everyone that she doesn''t have much idea about Sifang city and just wants to stay in Dongyan? However, after so many concessions, she still brought so much harm to her relatives that she felt that she could not forgive. "The situation of Sifang city is totally different from that of Dongyan state. It can be said that it is different from the inheritance rules of any country. As long as the city master thinks it can and has the ability, he can become the next successor. So in those years when the princess was taken away, the City Master was already selecting the most suitable person, but unexpectedly, when the matter was about to come to an end, the little princess''s resignation came Rest, so that many people did not look forward to the kind of past years, some are determined to kill That''s why so many things happen. " Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t know whether it''s because of disappointment or because of the mental fatigue all the way, people look haggard a lot.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Lingxuan knew that Sifang city was different, but after all, it was the first time she heard such words. She could not help but feel a little shocked when she thought of what her mother had left behind. She felt that the situation of Sifang city was a little similar to what her mother said. Maybe the founder of Sifang city was from the same place as her mother, so did she belong to her own successor My younger generation doesn''t care very much. "There are so many things going on. Didn''t the city Lord say anything?" When lingxuan was silent, Wan Sheng Yan asked at the right time. Just like the things they want to do, without the emperor''s acquiescence, they will not thoroughly clean up the situation in the capital. The Lord of Sifang city is in charge of Sifang city. Can''t he get any information about what happened? It seems impossible at all. Xuanyuan Yi''s face was even worse when he heard Wan Sheng Yan''s words. He quickly glanced at Ling Xuan and saw that her eyes narrowed. Maybe he knew what was the point now. He could not help laughing and said: "how could the city master not know? She probably wanted to find out the most suitable City Master for Sifang city through this Come on, so as to make Sifang city more stable. " How can people in the upper position not understand all the situations. Yun lingxuan, who was still holding a glimmer of hope, sipped a cold smile, stood up, turned his back to Xuanyuan Yi, and whispered coldly, "I don''t like Sifang city. I believe my elder brother probably doesn''t like Sifang city because he was chased and scared by nianer. Does that mean Sifang City doesn''t exist?" People don''t care. Why should she care about her family. What she cares about is everything in front of her eyes, not the brute of Sifang city who is cold-blooded enough to sacrifice the glorious and stronger Sifang city with her relatives. From the four sides of the city Lord not moved, all the way looking at Xuanyuan Yi with Yan''er and others escape without help, she hated this never seen grandmother. Don''t worry about such relatives. Like Xuanyuan Yan, Xuanyuan Yi shakes his head and says seriously: "Sifang city has its own way of protection. If you act rashly, you will only hurt yourself. So don''t act rashly until you have to. We go back to Dongyan state. I believe that no matter how long people''s tentacles are, they won''t touch here." In his heart, Sifang city can''t be disintegrated. He has heard all kinds of legends about Sifang city since he was a child. He has a strong worship for Sifang city in his mind. So when lingxuan said that, subconsciously, he answered. Lingxuan doesn''t compete with him. She knows that Yan''er, nian''er and xiaoshizi don''t know what will happen if he doesn''t protect them all the way. So she tells him to take good care of his wounds and go out with Wan Huo, Sheng Yan and others. Only Yun Lingyan is left in the room. This situation, let Xuanyuan Yi some inexplicable. "My sister said There is a way to break the four square city in my mother''s letter. " Yun Lingyan feels that her sister is very dark. She suddenly drops such a sentence and knows that she will not hide it. At that time, Xuanyuan Yi''s mind will be enough for him to tangle and be depressed. "True or false?" Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t believe it, but he thinks that he has been dead for many years, but the whole capital is still about her legendary Xuanyuan Jin, and he is a little suspicious. Pinching her sleeve, Yun Lingyan finally said honestly, "my sister is not a free talker." Glancing at him, seeing that he was still suspicious, Yun Lingyan continued: "we all know what kind of mother is. Maybe we just felt curious before, or maybe we thought the rumors of Sifang city was too strong. That''s why we left such a way. At that time, mother didn''t know her identity." She felt that she was still good and didn''t give Xuanyuan Yi a bigger blow directly. According to my sister, my mother wrote down the solution at that time, and left a sentence behind: Sifang city is as solid as gold! The tone of disdain, ah, didn''t see Sifang city in the eye at all. If Xuanyuan Yi knew, he couldn''t spit old blood. She knows better than anyone that Sifang city is in Xuanyuan Yi''s heart, which is crucial. He can leave, but he can''t see Sifang destroyed. Probably because of this, the elder sister will remind like this, also can be regarded as an opportunity for Sifang city - the departure of Xuanyuan flame, isn''t it the right explanation? Xuanyuan Yi looks at the appearance of Lingyan''s explanation with a clever smile. He hesitates in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to believe or not. "Xuanyuan flame has left, saying that after going back, he will definitely give an account to the cloud family." Can''t bear him so tangled, Ling Yan or kind explanation said. "Alas, Sifang city has been complacent for so many years. If it really knows that there is such a loophole, what will happen?" He''s not worried about Sifang City, but about the peace of the cloud family, and it''s over. Sifang city is a god like existence for the people in Sifang city. They feel that nothing can be destroyed. So if Xuanyuan Yan really brings this news back, he doesn''t know how much shock it will bring."Are you worried about Sifang city or the cloud family?" Ling Yan approaches him and asks curiously. In the face of her prying eyes, Xuanyuan Yi said with a smile: "there are both sides. If I don''t worry about Sifang City, it''s too fake. I believe Yan''er won''t believe it. But there is Yan''er in the cloud family. If I don''t worry, it''s too heartless, isn''t it? " I don''t know what the Lord is calculating. She probably won''t think that her daughter and granddaughter are not so easy to handle. If it really annoys them, I don''t know what kind of things Yun lingxuan will do. If the three brothers and sisters of the cloud family are really like xuanyuanjin, it is Yun lingxuan. But Yun lingxuan has another degree. She doesn''t make people feel that she is bullying or overbearing. Therefore, such a person can''t be hated, and even makes people feel admiration vaguely in her heart. If lingxuan knew what xuanyuanyi thought, she would say: my mother came from such an unrestrained place, and she was tolerant enough to live in Dongyan. Although she has lived for two generations, she still dares not to do those things that are too shocking. But she is quietly learning from her mother. That''s why she creates such a situation. "Well, you''re smart!" Cloud Ling Yan looking at him tangled uncomfortable appearance, also don''t make things difficult, Ao Jiao after a sentence said: "OK, that''s other people''s business, now you, take good care of it, elder sister won''t drive you away." Just, really to choose, xuanyuanyi, you will stand there? This sentence, she dare not ask export, export, what all changed. "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan Yi giggles twice. Under the care of Lingyan, he lies down and closes his eyes slightly, looking tired. When Lingyan goes out, he opens his eyes and blames xuanyuanyan for walking so fast. If it brings new crisis to the cloud family, yunlingxuan doesn''t blow up Sifang city. Now he doesn''t even have a businessman. Fortunately, those dead men were loyal to the cloud family after they came out of Sifang city. Otherwise, he would have more worries. It seems that knowing the needs of the cloud family, the Emperor didn''t give the cloud family army to Wan Cheng Sheng Yan, but gave it to Yun Yu. Such an arrangement surprised everyone, but surprised everyone. Before, the Yun family army was hidden in the middle of the various armies, and it didn''t matter if it was hidden. But now it has been known that it can''t go on like this, so it will take some time for the reorganization, establishment and implementation to come down. Yunyu is in charge of the yunjiajun, which is the best result for lingxuan. Don''t worry about the emperor staring at the Yongqin palace, and the yunjiajun didn''t fall into other people''s hands. Naturally, she was happy. Xuanyuanyan has no news since he left Beijing. Lingxuan is very worried and doesn''t know if he has met those killers after his elder brother left. Therefore, his brows are frowning deeper and deeper day by day. He has no choice but to see Wancheng Shengyan. "Master, shiziye took the medicine from the imperial doctor, and it''s been in the kitchen for a long time." Green willow came in carefully to report. "The same as last time?" Lingxuan looked up at Lvliu and asked seriously. "Well, the maid quietly took a little for jinniang to see, and said it was the same." The matter between master and shiziye is really puzzling. "Change it." Lingxuan believed that jinniang would understand her meaning and know how to do it, so she didn''t say much. "Yes." When Lvliu got the news, she turned around and left. She began to do something more important than anything else. When Lvliu left and lingxuan was the only one left in the room, she couldn''t help reaching out and feeling her stomach. She thought that if there was no child in her life, would she be sorry or resentful? In my last life, I didn''t have any children because Wanzhe lingxuan didn''t let me. In this life, because of this kind of reason, it has become a kind of unbearable love, which makes it difficult to distinguish a few words. Since Wan Zao Sheng Yan doesn''t want to have children, he doesn''t know what to say. He can only go through the dark and see who will win in the end. Children''s affairs, two people are competing in secret, so in the end who wins who loses, depends on the final results. Wanhou Shengyan sent someone to trace Yuntao''s whereabouts. The news came back was that Yuntao had arrived in the northern cold country and was safe. Just as he expected, the only skill Yuntao learned in the years when he was chased was how to escape. So now he''s grown up, he''s even more powerful. If those killers want to attack him, the first way is to find him. Knowing that Yuntao is OK, yunlingxuan is the first to relax. Her face is also full of a smile that she hasn''t seen for a long time, which makes people who care about her feel relieved. Now, just waiting for the news of xuanyuanyan, they can''t do the rest. In fact, it''s an attitude to wait for xuanyuanyan''s news. Xuanyuanyi and Dongmei Dongxue are almost healed. The injuries of the remaining dark guards are also well treated. Liuliu knows that some of them have lost their qualification to be dark guards, so someone arranges for them. They can''t drive them away because they are useless, which makes the other dark guards sad and disappointed."How can this Xuanyuan flame seem to be missing and not return any news?" Jinniang is busy after all, just think of his man has been several months no news, can''t help but some worried complain. In fact, everyone thought of this, but they didn''t know how to open their mouth, so they didn''t tell jinniang. Now, the brocade Niang puts forward by herself, the affair is absolutely can''t hide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "Xuanyuan flame back, also don''t know what kind of situation will face." Lingxuan had some regrets. All people''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Yi''s face. Xuanyuan Yi, who still had some small scars on his face, said with a bitter smile: "if I take people out of Sifang city like this, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble if I want to go back directly." It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but he''s afraid that after he goes back, he will also encounter Xuanyuan flame. Xuanyuanyan goes back to tell the crisis of Sifang City, and tells yunlingxuan''s meaning to the city master. He just doesn''t know what the city master and those families think. If they think the crisis of Sifang City absolutely doesn''t exist, and they also resent xuanyuanyan''s influence on others, maybe they will give xuanyuanyan an unbearable punishment. That''s why xuanyuanyan hasn''t come back for a long time There is no possibility of sending a message. "If xuanyuanyan comes back, it means there is still room for relief. If he doesn''t come back Then the crisis of the cloud family still exists. The city master of Sifang city may want to use the cloud family to find a more suitable successor. " This result is the worst and most unpleasant. "People in Sifang City rashly do this, which is tantamount to provoking a conflict with Dongyan. I don''t think they are so irrational." Yun Yu shakes his head. After leading the army to fight, he knows that many things will not be as simple as they seem. That''s why he says so. Between countries, we should not only assess the situation, but also see whether the consequences can be borne. Sifang City nests in the city, which is as solid as gold. But if it comes out of Sifang City, how can it be? Who knows. Although the killers are powerful, they can''t help the people of Dongyan. "Oh, they may think that the state of Dongyan will not protect a small cloud family, and they will not rashly become rivals with Sifang city. After all, the legend of Sifang city has been passed down for generations." She never looked down upon herself, but she would not be so complacent as sifangcheng that she thought others would not move. She was afraid. Hearing that everyone was dissatisfied with Sifang City, Xuanyuan Yi did not dare to speak at all, for fear that he would become the target of public criticism. However, his heart is really worried about Xuanyuan flame, but if he returned to Sifang City, he should not be in danger of life. The position of Xuanyuan family in Sifang city can not be shaken by anyone. However, how to tell the cloud family about these words? When the Yun family came back from them, they had been on full alert, including Prince Yongqin''s house. They didn''t think that a prince Yongqin''s house was in their eyes. Sure enough, when Yun lingxuan and jinniang can''t wait, there''s someone coming from Sifang city. This time, it''s not like the last few times. It''s to send people off. They''re coming to get off the horse. In the dead of night when they enter the cloud family, they can''t help their dark guard. As soon as they appear, they are found out. It''s no surprise to the cloud family who has been ready for a long time. Yun lingxuan is not in Yun''s family. It''s Yun Lingyan who is the master of the family. In Sifang City, she suffered too many grievances. She knew that she should no longer be cared for like a flower. She also knew a lot of things. So when she faced the visitors from Sifang City, she straightened her back and looked coldly. There was no trace of inferiority in her eyes. "Ah, after returning to the state of Dongyan, I thought that when I arrived at my home, my eyes were different." The tone of the person who opened his mouth was extremely disdainful. It seemed that he was about the same age as Yun Lingyan, but he was so proud that he wanted to slap her to death. "This is my home. I don''t know if the people of Sifang city are going to visit me late at night. What''s their advice?" It''s not that yunlingyan doesn''t know how to socialize, but that yunlingxuan has blocked her before and has no chance to appear. That girl sees cloud Ling Yan so don''t give face, cold hum a nu way: "hand over Xuan Yuan Yi!" "Xuanyuanya, I have already said that I will never marry you. You''d better go back and stop making trouble here!" Xuanyuan Yi see four square city of is she, can''t help of wrinkling brow. If it was not for Yun Lingyan, he might have been with this woman for a lifetime. However, knowing who he loves in his heart, he can''t accept a person he doesn''t love at all. Xuanyuanya''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Instead of looking at xuanyuanyi, she stared at yunlingyanzhi and asked, "if you really care about xuanyuanyi, you should persuade him to go back A little cloud home is not the best choice for him at all She doesn''t understand, Xuan Yuan Yi in the end took a fancy to cloud Ling Yan what, oneself that point can''t compare with her? If you marry yourself, then he is the husband of the Lord of the city. Isn''t it good to be above one person and under ten thousand people in Sifang city? Men, don''t they all like power? Knowing that xuanyuanyi has withdrawn from the decision, no one of the men surrounded by her is in her eyes - probably can''t get, always is the best, in her heart, there is only one xuanyuanyi. Cloud Ling Yan hears such words, don''t get angry, don''t refute, but side open body, exposed a whole Xuan Yuan Yi, glaring Xuan Yuan Ya way: "the person is here, you can take away, take away, I promise won''t keep one more!" Heart is not in their own body, how to retain are useless."Yan''er." The abandoned Xuanyuan Yi cries bitterly and feels sad. Ling Yan glanced at him, and his eyes were full of disgust. The love is as deep as the sea, but peach blossom after peach blossom, even if it''s not solved in Sifang City, and it''s still in Dongyan country. Does it make her angry? She hopes to find a sister, brother-in-law like, life a double, no extra people to join, some only belong to their own happiness. She looked at her mother''s scenery all the way, but how many regrets she left in the end. Women don''t need to be held and spoiled by too many people. They just need one and only one. "You..." Cloud Ling Yan such disdain, let Xuan Yuan Ya angry again. "As long as xuanyuanyi agrees to go with you, I''ll close the door of Yun''s family. I won''t let him in all my life. If he doesn''t want to, don''t blame me, because I didn''t threaten him or tie him up. Everything is up to him!" The cloud Ling Yan is arrogant of reply, she is a woman, can also disdain in this kind of loveless fight. She respects who Xuanyuan Yi chooses. "Xuanyuanyi, do you hear me? In other people''s hearts, you are nothing at all. Are you willing to endure this? " Xuanyuan ya see him stop, even a look are not willing to give himself, can''t help the sad quality asked. "I love you so much. We are the couple appointed by the city master. The whole Sifang city is waiting for you to come back. Do you really want to disappoint all those who care about you?" Xuanyuan Yi looks at the people who grew up together in front of him. There is no love, but there is family affection, so there is a trace of intolerance in his eyes. But he also knew that if he made the wrong choice, he would lose the love of his life, so he could only ask: "ya''er, it''s not impossible for me to leave the cloud family, but you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions? I''ll do whatever you say. " Xuanyuan ya a listen, immediately excited shout, completely don''t know Xuanyuan Yi next request, will let her more violent. "Give up everything in Sifang city and go far with me." Those disputes in his eyes, like a game, funny and sad. It''s really hard to miss the place where there is not a little family to worry about. "What What? " Xuanyuanya, who originally had a happy smile on his lips, hesitated for a moment after hearing xuanyuanyi''s request and asked sharply, "xuanyuanyi, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? " What would they be without Sifang? Since she was a child, she has grown up without any grievances. Everyone is telling her that as long as she grows up and marries xuanyuanyi, she is the leader of Sifang City, so she has been working hard to grow up to be the woman who can match xuanyuanyi. However, she did. When all the people said that, xuanyuanyi changed, and even her successor''s position changed, so she was scared and couldn''t face all this. "Between Sifang city and me, you make a choice!" Xuanyuan Yi knows that he is cruel, but if he doesn''t do it, he will never get the peaceful life he wants. In the face of Xuanyuan Yi''s coldness, Xuanyuan Ya shakes her head and says, "no, it''s impossible. You and Sifang city should belong to me..." With that, she put her eyes on Yun Lingyan, who was just like watching a play. She said with murderous words: "it''s all her. It''s her existence that makes you change your heart. You forget that Sifang city is your home. You shouldn''t be here at all." No answer, but has made the most direct answer, let Xuanyuan Yi how much relief. "Yaer." He blocked the cannibal line of sight, calmly looked at her and said: "if I can''t help you become the Lord of the city, will you still have room for me in your heart? You pester me like this only because of the words of the Lord, so you won''t give up. And are you really in love? If you love someone, even if you give up what you have, you will feel happy. Just like me, if you give up everything in Sifang City, you are willing to stay at Yun''s home just for one Yun Lingyan! " There is no affectionate oath, just do it silently, you will know how deep my love for you is. Lingyan''s eyes flashed a touch, but she didn''t speak, especially at this time, as long as she spoke, she would make people crazy. "You nonsense, as long as we are together, everything in Sifang city is ours, we can have everything, isn''t that love?" Xuanyuanya found that what she knew was completely different from what xuanyuanyi said, which made her more frightened. She likes the way when the Lord of the city orders others. She is unique. She is so high that she feels that only when she stands in the highest position can she look down on everything. So she would rather give up everything than this. But, must marry with Xuan Yuan Yi, oneself just have this qualification. But Xuanyuan Yi cruelly wants to choose between him and Sifang city. Isn''t that to drive him crazy? He knows his mind is still doing so, he is really cruel to the end. "But I don''t like it. I just want to live a peaceful life!" Xuanyuan Yi unswervingly replied that he never played a joke.Xuanyuanya shakes her head and refuses to accept this fact. She stares at xuanyuanyi and says word by word: "you never said that when you didn''t leave Sifang City, but since you met this woman, you have changed. You don''t even know yourself. Only by killing her can we find you who you are. " "Xuanyuanya, you dare!" Xuanyuan Yi a listen to this words, what politeness all have no, immediately alert of angry drink. "Without you, I''ve lost everything, so why don''t I dare?" Xuanyuan Ya said with a cruel smile: "Xuanyuan Yi, don''t forget that people in Sifang city are not allowed to kill each other. If you do something to me, what will happen to your family? You should understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "So the people of Sifang city didn''t admit xuanyuanjin was from Sifang city?" When lingxuan came, she just heard this sentence. The chill in her voice could be conveyed to the bottom of everyone''s heart. "Who are you?" Xuanyuan Ya looks at the woman with her hair on her temples in front of her eyes. With a look in her eyes, she is not so hostile to yunlingyan. "Yun lingxuan." Don''t know their enemy is who, so easy door, silly, or too self righteous? "Yun lingxuan?" Xuanyuan Ya thought of her side, and a chill flashed in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "OK, I won''t go to you. You''ll come to the door automatically." "Poof Pooh." Lingyan and lingxuan were both amused by this. The two sisters laughed at each other. They looked at each other contemptuously and said, "girl, are you wrong? This is the cloud family. It''s my family. I''m just going back to my own home. Can I get you to talk here? " I don''t know who it was. "Damn you." Xuanyuan Ya thinks that the reason why she will lose step by step is because of Yun lingxuan. If it wasn''t for her appearance, how could Xuanyuan Yi and Yun Lingyan be related? So when she was angry, she took her own people to fight "If you really want to do it, it''s tantamount to denying the existence of the little princess. If Xuanyuan Yan takes it back, you don''t put it in your heart?" Xuanyuan Yi see Xuanyuan ya to start, quickly stopped the quality asked. Yun lingxuan is the kind of person who treats her well and she will treat you well. If you don''t treat her well, she won''t care who you are, just fight back. Now she has no feelings for Sifang city. The test of the city leader will only make Yun lingxuan hate Sifang city even more. If the people xuanyuanya brings hurt Yun lingxuan, the consequences will be more serious. He was afraid that Yun lingxuan would be angry and destroy Sifang city. "Listen to her nonsense, Sifang city has been standing for so many years without any problem. Just a word from her, xuanyuanyan, that fool, will believe that she treats us all as fools?" Xuanyuan retorts harshly and stares at yunlingxuan with determination to kill. "Oh." Ling Xuan sneered, looked at Xuanyuan ya, and said in a cold voice, "what I''m afraid of is that you don''t do it." In this way, she will have a better excuse to trouble Sifang City, won''t she? "Damn you." Xuanyuan Ya is stimulated to push Xuanyuan Yi away and kill yunlingxuan. From the beginning, she knew that the woman in front of her had no martial arts skills. As long as she hit the target, she would disappear in front of her and all the dangers she caused would no longer exist. "Presumptuous." Yun lingxuan stood there and didn''t move, but wan Huo Shengyan, who was secretly angry, dared to attack his daughter-in-law. It was really deadly. When xuanyuanya feels a strong murderous spirit coming towards her, it''s too late. Just when she feels death covering her head, someone behind her pulls her to avoid the sharp edge. Otherwise, she can''t imagine the consequences. When she saw the indifferent man standing beside Yun lingxuan, a surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she remembered the humiliation she had suffered, and some embarrassed people asked, "who are you? How dare you do it to me? " "You''re attacking his wife, isn''t he still protecting you?" Cloud Ling Yan see brother-in-law so powerful appearance, can''t help clapping cheer. Such a man makes people feel dependent! Xuanyuan Yi hears Yun Lingyan''s envy. He is very dissatisfied and reaches out his hand to protect her in his arms. The sour feeling disappears a little. Aware of the dissatisfaction of Xuanyuan Yi, Yun Lingyan chuckles, to no toss him. Along the way, his care with life protection, he is in the eye, such a man, how willing to give up. But, also like Xuanyuan Ya said, he gave him the best choice, don''t want to shackle him because of himself, let him regret all his life. Both sides show love, one side is his lover who has been with him for more than ten years, and the other side is the man who has surprised him. Therefore, xuanyuanya completely forgot the danger of just now, and immediately angrily pointed to wanhuo Shengyan and asked, "is she your woman?" Ling Xuan was very puzzled by this kind of jealous question. Looking at Wan Huo, Sheng Yan whispered: "do you know her?" Why do you make her feel like that? Wan Huo Sheng Yan also because others so ambiguous question and black face, "don''t know." Don''t want to also don''t want to reply, the face is full of dislike, seem to provoke a little bit more, will how to him, see of Ling Xuan pursed a mouth shallow smile unceasingly. "Why did she ask so strangely?" Ling Xuan is not afraid of death. She plans to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. She pokes Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s heart and says, "it''s like I stole you. Don''t we get married openly?" Is Sifang city short of men? "Elder sister, you don''t know that women in Sifang city have a high status. Any man you like can be robbed. You can be careful about your brother-in-law." Cloud Ling Yan looking at Xuan Yuan Ya gloomy appearance, follow to stir up, want to give the person to stimulate dead. In sifangcheng, although she was well protected by xuanyuanyi, she was also bullied by xuanyuanya and suffered a lot of grievances. At that time, in order to protect nianer and xiaoshizi, she endured.But now, back to Dongyan, it''s really hard for her to endure. She is not temperamentless, not arrogant, just know how to let, enter, know how to judge the situation, will not blindly think that he is everything. "It''s Sifang City, not the state of Dongyan." Ling Xuan sneered and looked at the people in long robes behind Xuan Yuan ya, with a cold look in their eyes. "What about Dongyan? I don''t believe it. With a man, the emperor of Dongyan will become an enemy with Sifang city?" Xuanyuan Ya unknowingly opens his mouth again, completely unaware of his current environment. Looking at Xuanyuan Ya''s idiots and recklessness, Xuanyuan Yi doesn''t even want to open his mouth. People in Sifang city have their own pride, which can only be used in Sifang city. Xuanyuan Ya can not be out of the city, this is what she said, the emergence of the murderous cloud family, will be able to cover these people. When Wan Sheng Yan saw this, he was afraid that he would hurt the innocent Ling Xuan, so he quickly took her back and protected her. Xuanyuan Yi is the same as Wan Huo Shengyan. He just looks at the besieged people in the field with a slight frown, and finally understands a sentence: if you don''t do it, you won''t die. "Yunlingxuan, you dare!" Xuanyuan Ya''s scream was drowned in a fight, and then the face was pale to deal with, without the arrogance of just now. "Idiot!" Lingxuan lazily dropped two words and talked with Wan Huo Shengyan: "if Sifang city is really handed over to this woman, is there any possibility of existence?" Even if you don''t have your own hand, under the leadership of such a self righteous woman, Sifang city may attack other countries. It''s really not enough. "It''s someone else''s business." He won''t let those who hurt lingxuan go easily. Two people don''t care about the fight in the field at all. They are chatting with each other freely. They also have the meaning of "you Nong, I Nong". The people watching can''t help but want to spit blood. The person in the robe probably knows that the current situation is that the cloud family has planned for a long time and is waiting for them to jump in and catch all of them. He looked around and knew that only by seizing Yun lingxuan or Xu yunlingyan could he have a chance to get rid of this situation, and even turn passivity into initiative. So his eyes narrowed. After avoiding a dark guard, he directly aimed at Yun lingxuan and completely angered Wan Huo Shengyan. "I really thought there was no one in the cloud family." Wan Sheng Yan''s hand, merciless, burst out of momentum, stronger than anyone else. On the other side, Xuanyuan Ya sees that there is no one around yunlingxuan. She secretly breaks away from the entanglement of the dark guard and comes to yunlingxuan. She wants to be dark, but she sees that yunlingxuan is standing all the time. There is a mockery in her eyes, which makes Xuanyuan Ya even more angry. She doesn''t even have the last sense. "It''s stupid." Ling Xuan sees Xuanyuan Ya blocked by the shadow, makes a sharp comment, goes back a few steps and continues to wait and see. She is very clear about her own shortcomings, so she will not easily seek death. Can''t xuanyuanya think about it carefully? If there was no one around her, would Wan Sheng Yan be so relieved? Will the cloud family be so relaxed? Yun lingxuan''s disdain and contempt make Xuanyuan Ya unable to accept it. She is the most sought after in Sifang city. No one around her ever dares to look at her. So she is in a hurry now, and Yinger is fierce. Soon, she is taken down and kneels on the ground in embarrassment. She is not just a little higher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Yun lingxuan, I will kill you." When, she suffered such grievances. Lingxuan just glances at her and gives her a kind look. Then she continues to watch the fight in the field. Seeing that Wan Sheng Yan is tied with the man in the robe, she can''t help but worry. She can''t help but look at Xuanyuan Yi, who is in love with Lingyan. She thinks this guy is a bit of an eyesore now. Probably feel the cold with dissatisfied line of sight, Xuanyuan Yi finally raised his head, saw the scene, see Xuanyuan Ya has been caught, that basically will not have any problem, also do not want to move. When he does it, it''s more trouble. After all, the people in Sifang City couldn''t compete with each other. There were so many powerful people, so after fighting for a while, all of them were taken down. Even the man in long robe was directly taken down by Wan Sheng Yan with the help of dark guards. "Yun lingxuan, if you dare to do this to us, don''t regret it!" A sword was put on the neck of the robed man who was caught. At this time, he didn''t know what he was insisting on. Ling Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry because of his arrogance. "What do you think I should regret?" Seeing that everyone was caught, lingxuan approached him and asked. The man glared at her fiercely, so that he didn''t say it directly. The winner should have the magnanimity of the winner. Instead of haggling with him, Ling Xuan chuckled at him and said, "do you think you''ve offended me? I''m not in the position of the leader of Sifang city Or, you will threaten the current city Lord with death, so as to force her to cancel my inheritance, right? " Seeing that other people''s eyes flashed and she seemed to have been guessed correctly, she continued to hum: "do you think what I said just now is a threat to you? Sifang city in my eyes, fart is not, I did not put in the eyes, as long as you do not provoke, I am absolutely not rare Sifang city. However, in order to choose the most competent city master and use the cloud family as chess pieces, your city master has to let me weigh it over. What should I do with Sifang city? " Pursed the mouth to moisten for a while, felt that said so many words all of a sudden, a little thirsty. When she was about to say something, a cup of tea appeared in her face. She turned around and saw that it was Lvliu, the intimate servant girl. She could not help but chuckle. After drinking a cup of tea, she considered the words and said slowly: "I am married to the prince of Dongyan, and I am already a royal family. As for my elder brother, if he wants to be the king of the northern Han Kingdom, he still thinks that the Sifang city is a little worse than a small Sifang city. So, I think it''s best to take Sifang city and give it to the future new emperor of Dongyan as a gift, so that your City Master won''t worry about it all day, you self righteous people Run to Yun''s house. It''s like the backyard of Sifang city. It''s boring! " Before, people in Sifang city thought that Yun lingxuan was just talking about it casually, but now that she said it so carelessly, it made them think that she was serious. She really had a plan to destroy Sifang city. In the hands of Yun lingxuan, she doesn''t care about sifangcheng, which makes these people helpless. They don''t know how to deal with the woman who doesn''t follow the rules. If Yun lingxuan wanted Sifang City, she had to offer them up. After all, if she wanted Sifang City, she needed their help. But now, things are different from what they planned. How should we go? In addition to xuanyuanya, several people are silently looking at each other, with tacit understanding of each other''s meaning, want to find a breakthrough. Seeing this scene, lingxuan and others all know that xuanyuanya is still a chess piece. People just use her to inquire, and they don''t care about her at all. This poor girl, only when she was killed could she be used so thoroughly that people could not sympathize with her. These people are from Sifang city. Naturally, they will be sent back to Sifang city. Ling Xuan didn''t want to be a good person. People came here and she was kind enough to pay for the bus fare, so that they could go back comfortably. All of them, including xuanyuanya, were imprisoned, and only one martial art was released, which is said to be the youngest and the youngest. Lingxuan wrote down a lot of conditions and asked people to take them back to the Lord of Sifang city. It''s none of her business whether they agree or not. The cloud family has a big business, and they don''t care how many mouths they have. The big deal is to waste some food. Xuanyuanya came here in rich clothes and good food, so after she was caught, she put forward all kinds of demands. But who in the cloud family took care of her and sealed her acupoints directly. Now even yunlingyan can beat her. It''s no use for her to run away. She can only eat every day. In a few days, she is haggard and has no pride in the past. Xuanyuan Yi has no feelings for Xuanyuan Yadao, because after she is locked up, she proposes to see Xuanyuan Yi, but others are not moved. She says that it''s for her good to let her suffer, so that she can have a long memory, so that she won''t know how to die in the future. In this way, people will not even pass on their words. "You are willing to give up and hurt the little girl''s heart." Lingxuan won''t go back to Prince Yongqin''s house these days. Naturally, wanhou Shengyan is with him. Anyway, the Emperor didn''t arrange any real tasks for him.¡°¡­¡­¡± Talking to Yun lingxuan is heartbreaking and thankless. "Elder sister, are you sure you can exchange these people for xuanyuanyan?" Looking at Jin Niang day by day haggard appearance, Ling Yan also worried. Jinniang has lived in the cloud family for so many years, and even if the dealer recovers, she doesn''t go back. It''s the same as the cloud family. So it makes everyone uncomfortable to see her like this. Jinniang hears yunlingyan''s words, and she looks forward to yunlingxuan, waiting for her answer. Looking at by several burning eyes, Ling Xuan smiles awkwardly, closes her sleeves, purses her mouth and ponders: "I don''t know what Xuanyuan Ya''s status is in Sifang City, but those people who follow Xuanyuan Ya should be famous in Sifang city. If Sifang city people really don''t care, it should be impossible." "Ha ha." Looking at her indecisive simple and honest appearance, Wan Huo Sheng Yan could not help rubbing her forehead and said with a smile: "people in Sifang City pay attention to their own people. This is why Xuanyuan Yi cared so much when he found out your identity. It''s just that you, the little princess, don''t get as much support as the city Lord imagined. Therefore, the city Lord will change his strategy. " "I don''t care how many strategies she has. Anyway, if these people want to put them back, they have to give me an explanation at least." At least, to make the cloud family''s life peaceful, as for who is the leader of Sifang city and whether she will be prosperous and rich in the future, she is really not willing to toss. What''s good about being the head of a city? If my mother was alive and got Sifang City, she would probably do something amazing again. However, after all, the people in Sifang city are all born and bred. What they think and do is not as powerful and wise as their ancestors. Therefore, it is not sure whether Sifang city can keep on going. According to xuanyuanya, such a person is the successor of the city master, she is not happy with Sifang city. Everyone thought that Sifang city should deliver the news as soon as possible, at least change it or not, or not. However, after half a year, there was still no news from Sifang city. Just when Yun lingxuan felt that she could not support those people, the news finally came from Sifang city. But the news made her laugh and cry. "Do you think the people of Sifang city have to take care of these people? Half a year later, even a fly didn''t come here. Is xuanyuanyan more important than these people, so that the city master won''t exchange these people for xuanyuanyan? " Ling Xuan scratched her hair, no matter what temperament, now she was really anxious. Jin Niang is increasingly haggard, but has been hiding in the heart is not willing to say, see everyone sad. It''s all in pairs. Even Dachang is with cha''er. Although they are quite different in age, cha''er is willing to say that when the first lady was in the most difficult time, it was Dachang who protected them all the way. She knows Dachang is good and doesn''t care what Dachang was born, so she is willing to follow her. Dachang didn''t get a wife for so many years. He got such a lovely wife, but the pain was in his hand, which made everyone laugh at her. It was cha''er who had a plan to choose such a man, so she was regarded as a treasure. Everyone was very happy, only jinniang was disappointed after she got hope, so everyone was worried. Fortunately, the maker''s sewing skills can be carried forward, so that jinniang has the opportunity to be busy, not to read xuanyuanyan all day long. And Xuan Yuan Yi originally wanted to go back, but was stopped by the public. The loss of a Xuanyuan flame has already made everyone worried. If you lose another Xuanyuan Yi, Yun Lingyan will not cry to death. At that time, the cloud family will not tear down Sifang city. "If you can''t, take someone to Sifang city for a talk." Take the Yun army with you, and you won''t be led by the nose like this. "If there is no more news, we will go together in a few days." After thinking about it, lingxuan thinks that if she procrastinates, she really helps sifangcheng to raise people. Xuanyuanya gets used to the present situation, but she gets fat, which makes her speechless. Lingxuan is now in the cloud family, and Prince Yong''s house runs from both sides. In addition, there are not so many rules in Prince Yong''s house. Prince Yong doesn''t care so much as his son and daughter-in-law are good. Under the control of Sheng Yan and Ling Xuan, mei''er''s marriage is a low marriage. Originally, Wan Sheng Yan thought that the most suitable thing was Gu Ming''s struggle in the ancient family, because the conditions of the ancient family were all over the place. There would be no concubines and no general rooms, which was the best for women. Unfortunately, all the men in the ancient family had to serve in the battlefield. He didn''t want his sister to bear the wealth alone, so he chose a family with a relatively simple family background and no young people in a mess. With the support of Wan Huo mei''er, we will only go higher and know the importance of mutual support between husband and wife. As for the way ahead, it only depends on mei''er''s own way. "Master, news from Sifang city." The green willow''s face, which trotted in all the way, was quite surprised. "What? Really? " Lingxuan stood up in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. But immediately, when it was dark, he was about to fall down. Without waiting for the crowd to exclaim, Wan Huo Sheng Yan quickly hugged her and cried out: "xuan''er, what''s the matter with you?""I It''s hard to hear He felt that there was a "buzzing" sound in his ears, which made lingxuan struggle for a while, and he wanted to knock himself dizzy. "This What about this? Jinniang is not here Yun Lingyan is in a hurry. She doesn''t know what to do. "Let Zhuang jinniang come back now." Wanhou Shengyan didn''t care what jinniang was doing at this time. Anyway, in his heart, lingxuan was the most important. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "I''ll go." Xuanyuan Yi uses his lightness skill to leave the cloud family quickly. Now he is quite familiar with the road of the capital and knows where the dealer is. Ling Xuan covered her ears for a long time before she took a breath. She leaned against Wan Sheng Yan and felt as if she had died once. "Lvliu, what''s the news from Sifang city?" When she was better, she gasped. Green willow is worried and regretted, thinking that if she didn''t run in in a hurry, she wouldn''t frighten the master like this. So just as she hesitated to speak, she said to the master''s eyes helplessly: "I heard that Sifang city is surrounded, and no one can get out." This news dispelled everyone''s worries. Seeing that lingxuan''s face was much better, he looked at Lvliu and asked curiously, "who is encircling Sifang city?" It''s amazing how big the posture is. I thought that the task of encircling Sifang city was to be done by the yunjiajun, but I didn''t expect that it was preempted, so everyone was stupid. "Er..." When it comes to the most critical time, green willow hesitated. "Green willow, say it quickly. It''s very urgent." Dongxue is urging, and thinks that Lvliu''s temperament is not the same as before. She''s a bit like dark Wei. As soon as she closed her eyes and gritted her teeth, Lvliu yelled: "I heard that she was the queen of the northern cold kingdom. Because Sifang City pursued the eldest young master all the way, she was annoyed. When she arrived at Sifang City, she surrounded the people and didn''t attack them or explain her intention. She made the people in Sifang City panic, so the master let them go back They can''t get out at all. They don''t care about these people. " "Well." Green willow''s words, let the public all astonished, even words can''t speak out. They wanted to break their heads, but they didn''t expect that Bai Li Huichun in northern cold country would be so angry for Yuntao. "When was the northern cold country so strong?" Yunyu asked weakly. "Idiot, with benevolence and righteousness waiting, it''s equivalent to having the support of the whole cloud family. It''s just an army. It''s not difficult for the cloud family." Gu Feng dance to want to understand, in a word to solve the doubts in the hearts of the people. After knowing that it was bailichun Huiyi who avenged her elder brother, Yun lingxuan, with a smile on her face, pulled Wan Huo''s clothes and cried, "this sister-in-law is very popular, but I don''t know when I can meet her." Knowing the meaning of her words, Wan Huo Sheng Yan thought of her discomfort just now. He didn''t immediately let go of it. Instead, he held her hand and said seriously, "if jinniang doesn''t think there is any problem with your body, where do you want to go? I will not only promise, but also accompany you." She didn''t know her in a day or two, so when Wan Sheng Yan knew what she meant when she opened her mouth, he didn''t beat around the bush. Everything was based on her body, and the rest, even if the sky collapsed, had to stay behind. Lingxuan opened her mouth to say something, but so many pairs of concerned eyes and Wan Sheng Yan''s insistence made her hide all her words in her heart and silently agreed with his decision. Jinniang was killed by xuanyuanyi I brought it back, because I didn''t have time to catch the carriage, so I was in a mess all the way back. I almost didn''t scream. "Next time, you dare to treat me like this, and never ask me again." Jinniang gives xuanyuanyi a vicious warning, and then comes forward to feel lingxuan''s pulse. She doesn''t even calm down. You can see the toss all the way. Xuanyuan Yi feels the tip of his nose in a panic. He doesn''t have an excuse, but he thinks he is innocent. Isn''t he worried about Yun lingxuan''s safety? No one looked at him, but everyone looked at Yun lingxuan and jinniang, waiting for the result of pulse diagnosis. Jinniang didn''t look very good when she came back. On the one hand, she was annoyed by xuanyuanyi. On the other hand, she was worried about lingxuan, so she was a little nervous. But after feeling the pulse, his face changed strangely. He didn''t make a sound for a long time, which made everyone even more frightened. "Jinniang, is my sister OK?" Yun Lingyan took the lead to ask, and also asked everyone''s concern. "It should be OK." The brocade Niang feels good pulse, in the heart after having bottom, just stand up, looking at the public to reply to say. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that jinniang''s expression was a little deep, Wan Huo Sheng Yan said anxiously, "just now, xuan''er said that her ears were uncomfortable. It was very painful." He had never seen xuan''er like this before, so he was a little worried about jinniang''s ambiguous words. "What''s the matter with me?" Ling Xuan just exports to ask, feel to be concealed of feeling is not very good. The brocade Niang very indecent rolled a white eye, wish to stretch out a hand to mercilessly stab to death her. "What''s the matter with me? Ask yourself, "how long has it been since I came to that thing?" If it wasn''t for the men, she would have come out. "You''ve been pregnant for more than two months, but you still don''t know. What''s the matter with me? How do you become a mother?" "What?" The surprise is mixed with The voice of consternation immediately attracted the attention of the public. The voice of that dismay comes from Wan Huo Sheng Yan, he has no way of holding the woman in the bosom, was completely frightened by Jin Niang''s words."Pregnant?" That Mou son stares at belly, don''t know what to think, but the eye absolutely doesn''t have joy. This sudden change, so that the voice of surprise was suppressed, everyone looked at each other, do not know what between the two greasy, who dare not speak. "Really?" Lingxuan felt her stomach, and the expression on her face was totally opposite to that of Wanzhe Shengyan. "Xuan Xuaner Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s eyes were extremely complex, and his tone was also hesitant. Xu Shi knew what Wan Sheng Yan was going to say. Ling Xuan rushed out of his arms fiercely. The speed was so fast that everyone screamed, and everyone turned pale. "Yun lingxuan, what are you doing?" Gu Feng dance is the first to get angry. His pale face shakes his body for a while, which worries Yun Yu. "I''m fine." Yun lingxuan knows that Gu Fengwu cares about herself, but at this time, she has more important things to do. "Wan Huo Sheng Yan, I tell you, if you dare to say anything that makes me knock out my baby, I''ll make peace with you right away, take my baby back to Yun''s home, break off all relations with you, and never know you again!" This guy is not cruel. I don''t know how many moths he will produce. They were stunned by lingxuan''s words, but they didn''t understand why Wan Sheng Yan didn''t want the child in lingxuan''s stomach - didn''t it belong to them? Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s hand was a little trembling. He looked at the woman who had escaped from his arms. He pinched her hands and looked up at her. He said seriously: "this child..." "I''m not afraid. Don''t tell me your damn reason. Anyway, I''ll make up my mind about this child." Knowing what he was going to say, Yun lingxuan didn''t even have a chance to talk to him, and she was very upset. "You What''s going on? " Xuanyuan Yi looks at it inexplicably. Doesn''t he feel more happy to have children? How can joy turn into a quarrel in the blink of an eye? It''s normal to be pregnant and have a child? How could Wan Sheng Yan''s expression be as gloomy and ugly as someone wanted to kill him. Ling Xuan saw that the atmosphere was a little ugly, and her angry face, which was staring at Wan Huo Sheng Yan, was a little bit restrained. She thought it was meaningless to meet him so hard, so she took Jin Niang to slow down and said, "you ask Jin Niang, she is a doctor, she knows a lot, not every woman will be in danger when giving birth, your mother and your aunt will be like that, just because of coincidence Well, you can''t deprive me of my wish to be a mother She is afraid that she can forgive him now and will hate him for the rest of her life, especially when she sees that all the people she knows have children. Jinniang hears the words, and she is surprised. She thinks of what happened in Prince Yongqin''s mansion, and finally understands why Wancheng Shengyan is so surprised. This man''s kindness to lingxuan is the first. There''s no doubt about that. As for the children She remembered that lingxuan had been asking Lvliu to take herbs to identify what she was treating for several months before, and she knew how she got pregnant under the protection of Wancheng Shengyan. "Where are women who don''t have children? My son thinks too much. " Gu Fengwu murmured, but his tone was not very firm. He envied Wan Huo''s care for Ling Xuan. Where can a man ignore the responsibility of succession for a woman? If there is no successor in the Yongqin palace, the glory of the palace will come to their generation. "You know what I''m worried about, why do you do it?" Wan Sheng Yan''s reason is collapsing a little bit. He doesn''t have the temporary picture of his mother''s concubine, because at that time, he doesn''t understand. However, when Meier''s mother gave birth, he stood by his father''s side, watching pots of blood come out from inside. His father''s face was a little bit gloomy. Finally, when he heard that his aunt died in childbirth, he turned pale. That picture, engraved in his mind, can''t go away all his life. At that time, he still remembers two old mothers talking about it, saying that at the beginning, Princess Yong also met this kind of situation and died of blood collapse, which was like being cursed in Prince Yong''s mansion. Two masters met this kind of situation in succession After that, he had a shadow over women''s childbirth and was extremely afraid to face such a situation. When he thought of this, he felt that there was a thick smell of blood between his nose, which could not be removed. Lingxuan felt that she was the saddest woman. She should have been taken care of when she had children. On the contrary, she became the one to be blamed. But how can they communicate? Wan Huo Sheng Yan didn''t want to mention it to himself at all. He secretly drank the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor. If he hadn''t been on his guard, Lvliu would have changed the tonic medicine prescribed by jinniang. He didn''t know if there was a child in his life. Therefore, no matter how persistent Wan Sheng Yan is, she will never remove the child when it comes to her stomach. "It''s two people''s business to have a baby. You''d better go back and have a good discussion." Jinniang can''t guarantee anything about giving birth to children.When a woman gives birth to a child, she lingers at the threshold of life and death. If you are lucky, you will have a smooth journey. If you are not lucky, if you encounter any difficulties in childbirth, you will be worse off than dead. "That is, if the old prince knows, he will be very happy. It''s not just for you two." The people on one side agreed, but they didn''t know how to persuade them. White mammy looked at a face of stubborn young lady, and then looked at a face of tangled prince, heartache, but did not know how to persuade. There is no elder in these two prefectures. No matter how they are, they are just a mother. If they talk too much, it''s no different. It''s better for them to decide for themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Because of Yun lingxuan''s pregnancy, she forgot about the siege of Sifang city. We don''t know who to help, so it''s better to persuade both of them to go back to the government. It''s better to insist on one and to be firm on the other. Knowing that evasion can''t solve any problems, lingxuan finally agrees to go back with Wanzao Shengyan, but she lets Lvliu and Yinger accompany her all the way, and even starts to guard against Wanzao Shengyan secretly. This kind of situation makes Wanzao Shengyan feel bitter. "Big brother, big sister." When mei''er is not married, she is still in charge of Prince Yongqin''s house and has to prepare her own dowry. She is a little busy, but it doesn''t prevent her from greeting them. "What''s the matter?" However, the two people who used to talk and laugh, now one after the other, look a little ugly, can''t help asking with concern. This is the first time that they have been married for such a long time. It seems that they are making trouble, which makes her a little surprised. In the whole palace and even the capital, who doesn''t know his elder brother''s love for Yun lingxuan? He really doesn''t want her to be wronged at all. But now he''s still smiling. It''s a big deal. "Mel." Lingxuan grabs mei''er''s hand, chokes without saying anything, and her eyes are red. It seems that she has been greatly wronged. With mei''er''s hands in a hurry, she says: "sister-in-law, don''t cry. If you have any wrongs, just say them. If my elder brother bullies you, I''ll see if my father and I don''t beat him." This sister-in-law is liked by the eldest brother and accepted by all the people in the palace. She is not unruly and has no temper. As long as she doesn''t annoy her, you can do whatever you want, as long as it''s not too presumptuous. Although she is in charge of the palace, many servants are still willing to praise the imperial concubine. Sometimes she thinks that her sister-in-law is too good at being a man. "Wuwu..." Along the way, lingxuan feels quite wronged. As soon as she hears mei''er''s concern, she can''t help crying. Well, as soon as she cried, the whole atmosphere in the palace changed. Especially when Wan Sheng Yan saw her aggrieved appearance, he wanted to hug her. But he thought about what he insisted on and stopped resolutely, which made Ling Xuan more sad and more miserable. "What''s going on?" When Prince Yong got the letter, he rushed to see that his son and daughter-in-law were in conflict. His daughter-in-law was crying like a tearful child, and he got Mei er''s clothes wet. He couldn''t help asking. "Father, look at the elder brother. His sister-in-law is crying so much that he doesn''t want to appease him." Wan Hou mei''er is also complaining now, so she is not willing to help her elder brother whom she always respects. "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" His daughter-in-law has always been steady, rarely so unpretentious, so Prince Yong put his bad eyes on his son. Wan Huo Sheng Yan looked at his father, but he didn''t answer. Instead, his eyes fell on Ling Xuan very complicated, and he couldn''t say what he meant. "Tell the prince that she is more than two months pregnant." Green willow gets Ling Xuan''s hint on one side, and goes forward to report after the walk ceremony. Before the prince and the princess show a happy smile, she says, "but the prince doesn''t want the princess to have a baby. He''s trying to get the princess to get rid of the baby!" Sin, sin, this words, shiziye can never say, can not come cruel, also don''t know shiziye heart what plan, I hope not to anger her, she is just an innocent little servant girl. "What? Pregnant? To get rid of the baby? " The two voices came from Prince Yong and WAN Qie mei''er. The two voices were not only surprised, but also angry. If it wasn''t for the inappropriate atmosphere, Ling Xuan would really like to laugh. However, if she really laughs, Wan Sheng Yan will be the first to pick herself up. If she wants to win the battle, she will not hesitate to cry, make trouble and hang herself, so she has to make him nod. "Sister in law, are you really pregnant?" Wan waited for mei''er to react first, and then she held her sister-in-law to one side. Her cautious manner was amusing. "It''s jinniang who is feeling the pulse. Just now the imperial concubine has a headache and is about to cry. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s Xuanyuan who went to the dealer to bring jinniang back." Green willow in the side carefully answered, a little know nothing feeling. "How can I have a headache? Isn''t she pregnant? Is there anything else wrong with your body? " Mei''er''s quick reaction and sincere concern are much better than Wan''er''s. "I''m fine." Ling Xuan shook her head. Her voice was hoarse. It was obvious that she had just cried too much. Looking at this scene, Prince Yong said angrily: "Yan''er, what''s the matter? Xuan''er is pregnant. It''s a great joy in the palace. How can you let xuan''er... " That word, he is not willing to say, "you don''t give father an explanation today, today you don''t have to go anywhere." For many years, Prince Yong was really angry with his son for the first time, and he was still angry. When he saw that the emperor had a grandson, he was envious. Especially after the little prince of Rui''s mansion came back, the empress often went close to him. The emperor was always in front of him. He wanted to urge him, but he was not easy to ask, so he could only keep in mind.Now, it''s hard to get rid of him. He''s not crazy. In the face of the public''s criticism, Wan Sheng Yan was also confused. He''s not for xuan''er, OK? Why didn''t even xuan''er understand, and even made people angry? Seeing Wan Sheng Yan standing there with his face full of pain and struggle, Ling Xuan couldn''t bear it. She was afraid that too much pressure would cause adverse effects, so she raised her crying face, looked at Prince Yong and said: "father, this I can''t blame him. It''s all It''s all my fault. " "Why is it your fault? Sister in law, at this time, what are you doing to help elder brother? " Wan once Mei Er completely disliked her big brother. Because the face is their own relatives, so even if Wan Sheng Yan has a stomach, it is not easy to attack, can only stiffly endure. However, Ling Xuan, who had always known him best, knew that he had been suffering from it when she saw that his eyebrows were all twisted together and his mouth was in a straight line. However, this matter, she can only persist in the end, can not compromise. The only way, that is, to persuade him, is the best. The shadow of Prince Yongqin''s residence has been shrouded for so many years, and it''s his turn to break it, otherwise no one will want to have a really peaceful life in the future. "Mei''er, you don''t know that your elder brother doesn''t want me to have children, so he has been asked to prescribe medicine for prevention. I just like children, and I don''t want to be so cold in the palace. Although there are many people, there is no breath of children, which makes me feel so cold. So I asked someone to change the medicine and give the baby to me without telling your elder brother." That is to say, it''s better to admit that everything is because of her. "Brother, why don''t you have children? Don''t you know that my father is nagging all the time, hoping to have a grandson as soon as possible? " Mei''er''s eyebrows are full of puzzles. She doesn''t understand why elder brother is so resolute in this matter. In the face of mei''er''s question, Wan Sheng Yan just keeps silent. His eyes are on Ling Xuan all the time. It''s also a sudden in his heart why he made so much preparation, but he still missed it. It turns out that the problem lies in her. This kind of sharp eyes made lingxuan feel guilty, but she thought that she was right. It''s not red apricot coming out of the wall, so she glared back and said: "he just wanted me not to have children all my life because his mother and aunt had an accident when they gave birth..." As soon as lingxuan said this, the original tense atmosphere suddenly changed. It became so quiet that people could hear each other''s heartbeat. This is the magic barrier in Prince Yongqin''s house, which they can''t get rid of all the time. "I know you all have some thoughts in your mind, but that doesn''t mean I have them." Lingxuan insisted on her position and told them: "if the palace decides not to have this child, then I will move out of the palace automatically. Everything about the child has nothing to do with the palace in the future." "You know that''s not the point." Wan Huo Sheng Yan couldn''t help it any more, and he growled in a low voice. He always felt that his mind had been misunderstood and distorted by her. Child, who doesn''t like it? Seeing nian''er and Xiao Shizi, he is also very happy. He always thinks that he and xuan''er''s children will be so lovely. However, he was afraid that he could not afford to lose. Lost Xuan son, in this life, he is afraid that he is the same as his father, just to live. "But I want a child." Lingxuan murmured wrongly, thinking why the ordinary things became so tangled when he came here. Wan Huo mei''er looks at her elder brother and sister-in-law with complicated eyes. She understands her elder brother''s meaning and knows that she hasn''t enjoyed maternal love since she was a child. She also hears some comments from the palace. However, she felt that if she was a sister-in-law, she would rather die to have a child, which is the continuation of future generations, and no one would like to have no children all her life. No matter how loving and harmonious it is, without children, it always tastes different. After Prince Yong knew what his son was worried about and what he was afraid of, he suddenly became much older. He didn''t have the aggressiveness of just now, but his eyes had the meaning of not being clear. Children, naturally, also want to, but if you want your son to become like this, he thinks that this matter should be considered carefully. If lingxuan knew that Wang Ye thought the same way, she would yell and ask, "are you going to curse me like this? I haven''t been born yet. I haven''t reached that point yet! " "Sister in law, don''t get excited. Brother, don''t shout. Sister in law is pregnant now." Mei''er wrung her eyebrows to persuade her. She thought that if one thing could not be done well, the elder brother and his sister-in-law would really have conflicts, and love would not exist. "He doesn''t worry. He wants my baby out of my stomach." Lingxuan sat on the chair, turned away her face and said sadly, "if you don''t want it, drink a bowl of medicine and go directly. But who can guarantee that I will be safe when I leave the baby It''s hard to guarantee that nothing serious will happen. Even jinniang can''t guarantee that... " Well, as soon as Ling Xuan said this, Wan Sheng Yan was even more entangled.Now, he''s afraid of having children, and he''s afraid of not having children. Anyway, he''s not sitting or standing, and he''s not at ease. He used to be like a changed person, and the people he watched were not able to laugh or cry. Finally, lingxuan says she doesn''t want to have children. On the contrary, Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t agree. He''s afraid that something will happen to lingxuan when he dies, so he can only glare at her, but he doesn''t dare to do something about her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Child, he stayed, but the sad days of lingxuan began. Because of Wan Sheng Yan''s nervousness, jinniang is strongly required to live in Prince Yong''s mansion. If there''s anything wrong with it, it can make people fuss. It''s more tiring to be pregnant than to fight. "It''s the first time I''ve had such a problem." Jinniang looked at lingxuan, whose eyebrows were almost tangled. She couldn''t help joking and said, "this empress is pregnant, and it''s not as expensive as you. It''s nothing if she doesn''t let the door out. What''s it if she doesn''t let it move?" As soon as Sheng Yan was so nervous, the people in Prince Yong''s mansion took a breath and could not put it down until Ling Xuan was born. Ling Xuan didn''t have a good temper of white her one eye, is very tangled touch oneself haven''t yet show bosom of belly, in the heart have a belly of words don''t export. Jinniang''s ridicule is the second. It''s just the beginning of pregnancy. Wancheng Shengyan is not relaxed. How can people accept it? "Let me not go out, do not walk, to nothing, endure is ten months, blink of an eye passed." Ling Xuan never let go of her frown. "I remember my mother''s letter saying that if a woman is pregnant, she should walk properly and not eat too well. Otherwise, it''s easy to make the baby too big and difficult to have But these, I don''t know how to say with Wan Sheng Yan, afraid I just speak, he refuted thoroughly "Since your mother left a letter, you can show it to him and let him figure out which one is really for you." Jinniang also felt that Wancheng Shengyan was a little overgrown. How many women in the capital are pregnant now? None of them is like him. It''s funny, angry and sad. Lingxuan knew that the more nervous Wan Sheng Yan was, the more he cared about himself, so he couldn''t get angry with him. As for his threat, Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t know whether to expect a child to be born, or does he think it''s better not to? If she could, she thought, Wan Sheng Yan would like the child to hide in his stomach all his life. It''s true that he doesn''t come out to disturb and scare him. After she got pregnant, no matter what happened, Wan Sheng Yan would not allow her to take care of it or interfere with it. Now the only thing she should do is to have a good baby and wait for the baby to be born safely. All the people in Prince Yong''s mansion are looking forward to this, so that shizifei won''t be OK and shiziye will be the first to go crazy. After listening to jinniang''s suggestion, lingxuan took the letter left by her mother and solemnly handed it to wanhou Shengyan, saying, "you first look at this, and then go to ask your father if his mother''s wife had an accident. Was it because he cared so much about her that he didn''t want to let her move, and finally it happened?" Wan Huo Sheng Yan took the things she handed over with a puzzled face. When he found that the things in his hand were some years old, he opened them curiously and saw some amazing things inside. He immediately understood that the things in his hand were left by his mother-in-law, who had never met before. When he saw it, it said that pregnant women should walk around properly and not eat too well, so as not to make up too much. The baby is too big to have a baby And so on about pregnant women, the face changed and changed, obviously a little at a loss. He asked about all the ways to raise the fetus, that is, to have a good rest and not to walk easily. But why is it different from what his mother-in-law wrote? He felt that he was not only at a loss, but also on the verge of collapse. "Yan, you should believe your mother." Ling Xuan saw his tangle and said with a smile, "my mother gave birth to me and my eldest brother, so I should write down my own experience for reference. And what you have heard is that the imperial doctors have nothing to do with the women in the palace. But you should know how many women in the palace gave birth to princesses and princesses safely? How many times have the children been brought down by dangers, but the adults can''t keep them. So I think what my mother said is reasonable, don''t you think? " In the heart of Wan Huo Sheng Yan, his mother-in-law was a legend, because she had been dead for so many years, but the legend about her continued, and even affected their lives, so he attached great importance to it when he saw the letter. Now, after listening to lingxuan''s words, he felt that there was some truth in them, so he handed the letter back to lingxuan, and then said that he wanted to ask his father how his mother and concubine and his aunt had settled down. He had to combine them to make the most accurate way. Knowing that he would not stubbornly think that his method was right, let lingxuan relax. She just doesn''t want to be treated as a pig. She only knows how to eat all day long. Even raising her arm will lead to bursts of useless people. Later, Wan Huo Sheng Yan went to ask Prince Yong about his princess''s death, which he could not forget all his life, so he recalled it very quickly. Just as lingxuan thought, Prince Yong was very happy when he knew that his princess was pregnant. He wanted to attract all the delicious food in the world to make her happy. However, Prince Yong''s pregnant vomiting was very severe. In the first three months, she was so haggard that Prince Yong was very worried. Later, when the pregnancy and vomiting were over, Prince Yong''s attitude was still to stick to the end, not allowing the princess to be too tired, so it caused all kinds of tragedies later. Knowing that his mother-in-law and aunt had come here in this way, Wan Huo Sheng Yan''s heart could not help shaking. He thought that if he had forced Ling Xuan to do the same, he did not know what would happen in the end. So he could not help but appreciate the letter left by his mother-in-law, so that he did not know anything blindly."Or does your mother have a way to restrain the emperor?" Jinniang can''t help but feel funny when she knows that lingxuan''s forbidden feet have been released. They couldn''t persuade Wanzao Shengyan, but xuanyuanjin left a letter, which easily convinced Wanzao Shengyan. This kind of thing makes people sad and feel xuanyuanjin''s intelligence. Who can leave these things after giving birth like her? All the women who were pregnant were thinking about either giving birth to a son to fight for status, or how to give birth safely. Where would they think about these things. After rubbing her eyebrows, lingxuan was relieved to see that there were not so many people around her. Then she looked at jinniang''s schadenfreude and said, "don''t always make fun of me. When xuanyuanyan comes back, I''ll see if you have a baby. At that time, I''ll make fun of some of them." As soon as said Xuanyuan flame, the smile on jinniang''s face was gone. "Who knows if he''s really locked up or he doesn''t want to come back." Jinniang''s heart is not sure. For her, xuanyuanyan is more qualified than herself even if she has become a relative. There are many people who like him. After all, his family background is over there, and his character is good. Looking at jinniang''s sour appearance, lingxuan felt that Wanzhe Shengyan was actually very cruel. This Xuan Yuan Yan is not there, they still change the way to sell love in front of Jin Niang every day, it''s really a little guilty! "Come on, my sister-in-law got angry and surrounded Sifang city. How many arms and legs do you think Xuanyuan Yan has? Can you escape the besieged city of northern cold country and run out by yourself? " This is the only way to make people feel better. Speaking of this matter, jinniang began to pay attention to it. Originally, I was worried that the people in Sifang city were holding Xuanyuan flame. Now, it seems that things are not like this. I can''t help asking: "how long does your elder brother want to besiege you? It''s not a good thing to persist like this! " "Who knows, I''m a pregnant woman now. I''m not allowed to go anywhere, so I can''t get any information. If you want to ask, you''d better go to xuanyuanyi Or, we should send someone to inquire about it, so as to avoid such a stalemate and give others a chance to take advantage of it! " It''s not a fake that the four countries are covetous! "I want to see it." Want to come, she felt that even if it is to make their own sad answer, it is better than hiding in the bone. Ling Xuan was stunned. After looking at her, she lowered her head and said, "Er, this "I don''t think he will agree." Jinniang is his life-saving straw now. She can''t even leave Prince Yongqin''s residence. She can leave the capital. Don''t be kidding. "I''m not your doctor." Gnash your teeth, why are you all happy, but it''s too inhumane to put this happiness on her pain. Looking up at the sky, why do you feel so angry. "I know, as long as you can convince Wan Sheng Yan, I don''t care." Anyway, she doesn''t like to have a doctor chasing her every day. If she really wants to be accompanied, it''s not as good as mei''er. She won''t challenge herself gently. Jinniang looks at lingxuan''s disdain and wants to jump on her and bite her hard. It''s not all her fault that she''s forbidden to stay in Prince Yongqin''s residence now. You should have known that it was she who was the victim of Yun lingxuan''s pregnancy. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have told Lvliu that she suffered so much and was so despised by her. As soon as Wan Sheng Yan is now a complete army of grass and trees, how dare he mention half a word to leave. However, she really wanted to xuanyuanyan. Finally, jinniang still doesn''t dare to mention it. Lingxuan kindly asks Yunyi to go to Sifang city to see the situation there. She tells him that if he can, let elder brother think of a way to get xuanyuanyan out, or someone here will get lovesickness. Cloud Yi got command, in Jin Niang''s thousand exhortations, ten thousand orders, heart born a kind of feeling: he this go to four square city''s main task, is to let Xuanyuan flame back. Wanzao Shengyan has solved Yun lingxuan''s ban on feet, but the day of pregnancy and vomiting has come. Now she feels weak when she sees what she eats, which makes Wanzao Shengyan more nervous. At this time, the emperor''s efforts to cultivate King Rui had a clear meaning. The successor must be king Rui. Therefore, the imperial court was harmonious, and no one dared to produce any more. After all, there was no good result in fighting against King Rui. Except for the little prince and the sixth prince, all the other princes left the capital and went to the fiefdom, which also means that the dispute between the crown prince of Dongyan was completely over after the death of wanhou lingxuan. When King Rui is busy, Princess Rui will be lonely, so the favorite thing is to bring little prince Yongqin''s house Gu Fengwu and Qin yunshang are pregnant one after another. In addition, their men belong to King Rui''s hands. They are too busy to stay at home, so they also come to Prince Yongqin''s house to join in the fun. This scene has changed the desolation of Prince Yong''s residence for many years. Prince Yong is always smiling. No matter how noisy the young people are, it''s good to be lively. There are more women in the family, so it''s even more inconvenient for wanhou Shengyan. Finally, the emperor has arranged a task for him. He will lead his troops to Sifang city to check the situation. He must not let Beihan Kingdom take Sifang city As a result, such an Oolong has attracted the attention of the other two countries. This time, Sifang city is really a Sifang crisis. It is trapped in the city by the four countries, unable to enter or go out, causing unprecedented panic.This kind of situation, for Sifang City, has not experienced for a long time, so it is inevitable to be a little flustered when it comes to this kind of situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 At this time, there are more topics about the return of the little princess. According to xuanyuanyan''s information, they know that the little princess married the royal family of Dongyan, while the little prince has the posture of letting the queen of the northern cold Kingdom besiege the four cities in anger, so to deal with the little princess alone is to solve the problems of the two countries. When they leave, the other two countries will have nothing to besiege, so now they want to go to Dongyan to pick up the little princess and come back, so as to solve the current problem. Because the northern Han Kingdom moves first, and the eastern Yan kingdom is a supplement, so the rest of the two countries are also garrisoning troops to watch. If they don''t fight, let''s have a look and have a share. As for the active attack, they won''t, just afraid that they will lose in the end. Such a stalemate made the atmosphere in Sifang city not very good, so after they discussed, they asked xuanyuanyan to come forward and consult with Yuntao. "It seems that things here have nothing to do with you!" When Yuntao saw xuanyuanyan and heard his intention, he sneered and said, "don''t you want to live in the capital of Dongyan with your children? Still in charge of the affairs of Sifang City, don''t you want to be responsible to jinniang? " If that''s the case, he''ll kill him, so as not to make jinniang sad. "Can''t I get out of here?" Xuanyuan Yan explained bitterly, but with a natural smile, it was still a little funny. "Young master, no matter whether Sifang city is really flawed or not, it has been standing for so many years. Let it go! No matter what, there are a lot of people in Sifang City, who have helped the cloud family many times and solved the dilemma of the northern cold country, haven''t they? " If it wasn''t for Rui Wang and the people of Beihan Kingdom, the situation of Beihan kingdom would not have ended so early, and Bai Lichun would not have ascended the throne so early, so she would not have been besieged. Why does he feel trapped? If the original city master did not recognize or care at the beginning, or managed all the way to the end, without so many twists and turns, there would not be such a situation. "You sent this person on your own initiative, but the cloud family didn''t ask for it." The feeling of being chased and killed all the way is that no one feels comfortable. He has a shadow in his heart about being chased and killed. "Also, the person that Rui king takes, seem to be Xuan Yuan Yi''s, is not square city come out of." These two points have completely different meanings. For Sifang City, he was a bit fond of it at first. Even if he didn''t want to get into any trouble, he wouldn''t at least get into trouble. In his eyes and xuan''er''s, Sifang city is not as good as the cloud family left by their parents. That''s what their brothers and sisters always want to protect and inherit. Xuanyuan Yi is also a member of Sifang city. Xuanyuan Yan is complaining in his heart, and it''s not easy to refute directly. After all, he is on their side, and Sifang city is really at fault. "Does that childe mean really want to take down Sifang city and give it to Dongyan?" Think about the most important result, Xuanyuan flame held his breath and asked. "Why give it to Dongyan? The northern cold kingdom is short of a place to support its troops. Isn''t Sifang city just suitable for its outstanding people? " Yuntao said with a smile, not looking at Xuanyuan Yan''s anxiety. This ambiguous words, make Xuanyuan flame completely speechless. "I don''t care. Just decide. The meaning of the city master is to send someone to Dongyan country to invite the little princess back to take over the position of the city master. As for whether the little princess can protect Sifang City, it depends on the meaning of the little princess. " Xuanyuan flame feel oneself continue to pull to shout so go on, don''t know childe will say what words. The four cities give way to each other, and their two brothers and sisters are like hot potatoes, which is really speechless. Yuntao is not a fool. He naturally knows that Sifang city is desperate now, so he wants to give Xuaner the position of the leader of Sifang city. If xuan''er takes over, the situation of the four countries besieging the city will be solved soon. She won''t touch every plant in it, and the people in the city will be relieved. It''s just, is Xuaner really that easy to deal with? Not only to kill himself, but also to Xuanyuan Yi and Yan''er. I''m afraid xuan''er''s anger hasn''t been eliminated up to now. "The people of Sifang city should not be too clever. They are good at everything. Do you really think everyone is a fool? Xuan''er has really become the leader of Sifang city. Have you ever thought about pushing her to what kind of situation? She is already the imperial concubine of Dongyan kingdom. When she gives Sifang city to her, do you really want her to give it to Dongyan Kingdom, or do you want her to become an opponent with Dongyan kingdom? Don''t forget, no matter how she is, she''s just a imperial concubine of Dongyan kingdom. There are many people on her These people have never really thought about it for xuan''er, but they just keep trying to make use of xuan''er. It''s disgusting. Xuanyuan flame a Leng, seem to find that everyone has ignored the most important point. They just think that it is her duty to be the leader of Sifang city. After all, she is xuanyuanjin''s daughter. However, they forgot that Yun lingxuan was married now, which was totally different from what they thought. If Yun lingxuan only married ordinary people, it would be a big deal that even the family would be taken into Sifang city together, and there would be no shortage of people to eat. However, she was married to the royal family of Dongyan state, and there was the Lord and the emperor on it. If they gave an order, Yun lingxuan would not listen to it or listen to it.At the command of Dongyan, she betrayed Sifang city. If she disobeyed the order of Dongyan, she would betray Sifang city. On both sides, she didn''t benefit at all. Xuanyuan flame realized the truth, deeply looked at Yuntao, only to find that Sifang city has been pushed to a dilemma. "You go back. In front of the cloud family, Sifang city is really nothing." Yuntao back to Xuanyuan flame, light said. Xuanyuan flame silently looked at him, and then turned away. "Is this villain comfortable?" Baili Huichun came out from the inside and asked coquettishly. There was no such domineering as the queen. After years of careful care, Baili Huichun has long returned to her former noble and proud appearance, and she can''t see that she has become a mother. "Xuan''er said that her mother always knew that she was not an official, but she found no clue about her life experience after searching all over the country of Dongyan, so she was still a little sorry. No matter what, it''s also her mother''s home. No one can destroy it. Only by letting them give up, can Xuaner not fall into a dilemma! " Yuntao said helplessly. "Well, for the sake of your precious sister, take me as a bad person and listen to what people outside talk about? The empress of the northern cold Kingdom, because of her masculinity, surrounded Sifang city in anger. How can I meet people after that? " Hundred Li Huichun complains, and there is no anger in her tone. In this life, fall into the hands of this man, she knew that she could not get rid of. If it wasn''t for him, his noble status, how could he have suffered so many grievances and sufferings? For him, he was willing to even be the queen. But in the end, or for him, to have a protection for their children, and forced to become the queen they have always wanted to escape. Men feel tired when they are emperors, not to mention that she is a woman. She just wants to be a coquettish little woman behind a man, not a queen who makes everyone feel heartless and superior. "You are the queen. Who dares to talk about you?" Yuntao helped to boost her arrogance and said with a smile: "only you can give the people of Beihan the most peaceful and prosperous life. If you are not the queen, I will immediately let the business of the cloud family withdraw from Beihan and see what Beihan will do next winter!" Today, he has given all the profits from the business of the cloud family in Beihan country to Baili Huichun, so that she can win the hearts of the people in Beihan country, and let those people who are used to the poor and cold live a warm and satiated life, which has virtually established an incomparable position for her. The cloud family disdains the status of power, but they never allow others to bully the people they want to protect. This is also the biggest reason why the northern cold Kingdom didn''t object to Baili Huichun''s sending troops. "You''re the one." Baili Huichun gave him a charming look, then thought of something, frowned and said: "our battle is too big. Will the siege of the four countries bring real disaster to Sifang city?" They were forced to be pushed to a high position and enjoyed the unspeakable loneliness. Therefore, they didn''t want Yun lingxuan to try this kind of pain. That''s why they decided to let Sifang city retreat. This is also to let the city master of Sifang know that after xuanyuanjin left Sifang City, everything was different from what they controlled. It was not just Sifang city. Fortunately, the man Yun lingxuan married was the royal family of Dongyan, and the emperor of Dongyan did not have that ambition. Otherwise, just controlling a cloud family would put Yun lingxuan in a dilemma. But the people in Sifang city didn''t know about it. On the contrary, they thought they wanted to test it. They chased and killed it all the way, which made it known to the world. In the end, they had to do it. "No, as long as Dongyan and Beihan don''t fight, neither of them dare..." Yuntao touched his chin and said with a sly smile, "if they do it, I don''t mind taking some territory from them to Beihan country. After all, it''s too cold and poor, and the people are suffering!" Compared with the other three countries, the northern cold country is really in dire straits. "Ha ha, your calculation is good." Bai Li Huichun replied with a smile, but he was sighing: the royal families of the northern cold kingdom over the years have been used to this kind of situation, which makes people suffer and even freeze to death, and they have no idea to change or do anything. But this man, who is not from the north cold country, thinks more than the people in the north cold country. In order to solve her problem, he does not hesitate to give himself the cloud family power where the north cold country is. Can such a man not move himself? After xuanyuanyan went back, facing the interrogation of all the people, he looked at the city leader and other important people, said what Yuntao said, and finally asked: "if Sifang city is really given to the little princess, I''m afraid it won''t be Sifang city in the future." Yun lingxuan has no feelings for Sifang City, so in the end, she will definitely choose Dongyan. Xuanyuanyan''s words were very heavy, and the people in Sifang city were confused. Their self righteous way of doing things, but in the end they are wrong. "City master, you''d better choose a successor from the candidates, and then go to Dongyan country to solve the problem with the little princess. She said she wanted to take Sifang City, but she still cared." Xuanyuan Yan said seriously: "no one cares more about his mother''s feelings than the little princess. What she said is so cruel, in order to protect Sifang city. If I miss the last chance, I really don''t know what will happen to Sifang city in the end!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 In other people''s eyes, Sifang city''s contribution can''t be broken, but in the little princess''s eyes, it''s like tofu dregs. It only needs some Yun family soldiers. When the city is broken, what else can the city of Sifang have a foothold among the four countries, and where should the people in the city go? With xuanyuanyan''s efforts, the people of Sifang city finally selected a girl with equal ability and courage from the successors, and solved the most complicated things at present. Xuanyuanya, who originally hoped to be the biggest, was completely forgotten at this time, which made xuanyuanyan, who still remembered the bad luck, sigh. Even in the small Sifang City, the struggle and cruelty in it were no worse than the harem of any big country. The girl in the upper position seems to be Xuanyuan Ya''s own sister, but before that, she has always been very low-key, low-key people do not know her existence. So smart people are always the last winners. Xuanyuanya is just a stepping stone for others and a tool to use. The new city master has some ability. Standing on the wall of Sifang City, he never retreats from Yuntao. However, he also expresses the apology of Sifang city. He doesn''t say that the former city master acquiesced in it. It''s just because the people in the city are jealous of the brothers and sisters of the Yun family that he made these mistakes. He doesn''t mention anything else, so that the people in Sifang city are convinced. The city master they want can not only save the face of Sifang City, but also solve everything. And if the new city Lord does, they have no reason to refute. Yuntao asked Sifang city to show his apology and got the unique iron weapons of Sifang City, which surprised Yuntao. This kind of iron ware is only available in Sifang city. It''s also the biggest way to protect the city. It''s never been out of the gate of Sifang city. So this time, the new City owner can bring out such things to let everyone open their eyes. They are negotiating with many people, including the rest of the Three Kingdoms, while Yuntao represents the northern cold kingdom. "The northern Han Kingdom has always lacked useful weapons. Because of the recklessness of Sifang City, the empress of the northern Han kingdom came all the way here and felt deeply sorry. So in order to show the apology of Sifang City, this iron weapon shows the sincerity of Sifang city. Please don''t give in to the Empress of the northern Han kingdom!" Xuanyuanqing, the new leader of Sifang City, stood on the wall and said wisely. It''s strange to be able to give way. This is the voice of the other two countries. As for Dongyan I don''t have that mind at all. This kind of thing is invincible. Before these weapons, all weapons are small and powerful. Isn''t Sifang city giving the northern cold kingdom a chance to grow? Baili Huichun also knows the secret. He smiles a few times and appears in front of the crowd. He takes the gift from Sifang city. "I''m very glad that the new town owner is still cheerful. In the future, Beihan kingdom will make friends with Sifang city forever." If you come back to spring, it''s like telling the onlookers that you''ve come in vain, and we''re just joking. "Thank you, Queen." Xuanyuan green narrowed his eyes, happy and grateful, and felt that the price he paid was worth it. If you live in a northern cold country, you can see the attitude of the other three countries. She doesn''t think that the weakest northern cold country is not worth winning over. Instead, she wants to win over northern cold country to solve the current dilemma of Sifang city. "This girl is quite capable." Hundred Li Huichun stands in front of Yuntao and says in a low voice. "Well." As long as she doesn''t get into trouble with the cloud family, whether she has the ability or not. "Yanshizi of Dongyan state." Xuanyuanqing''s eyes fell on the side of Dongyan country, looking at the handsome man standing in front of him. There was not a trace of infatuation in his eyes, but some sincere apology. "The Lord of our city hopes that when he returns to Beijing, he can take the Lord of our city to the state of Dongyan. The Lord of our city will personally apologize to the little princess of Sifang City, for all the misunderstandings. I can''t explain them clearly. I can only express them face to face. I also hope that Yan Shizi will agree!" Wan Chen Sheng Yan was not sure that Yun lingxuan was pregnant. Now seeing that the matter was perfectly solved, there was no reason to resist. He just agreed after making trouble. When Dongyan state withdraws its troops and Beihan state makes friends with it, the rest of the people around it are just like stirring up the army and stirring up the crowd to watch the excitement, but they haven''t got any benefits. You can imagine their anger. However, no matter how dissatisfied, what can we do? Looking at the current situation, even if the three parties have not openly joined hands, secretly, they have been tied together. If they want to move them, they really can''t decide at will. This time, only Beihan country got the biggest benefit, and also made Baili happy. She felt that it was thanks to her sister-in-law''s blessing that Beihan country got such a big benefit. Just because of her identity, she couldn''t go to Dongyan country in person, so she had to ask Yuntao to send a thank-you gift, and then let Yuntao pick up her son. She really wanted to. The son, who was just born and took him away from her, made her miss him day and night, and her heart was filled with deep guilt - knowing that he was cared for by the people at Yun''s home without any grievance made her feel much better. Qin yunshang and Gu Fengwu are pregnant. There should be some hair with vomiting, but it''s not serious. After a month or two, it will be OK. Yun lingxuan, on the other hand, never responded. After she did, she roared endlessly.What we eat is the most tricky and eccentric, what we think is not available in the season, which makes us complain repeatedly. But she didn''t eat anything else. She could only eat what she wanted. So everyone racked their brains to hope that she could eat something, so that Wan would not peel their skin when Sheng Yan came back. "You are delicate in your stomach. You hate everything you eat. When you are born, you must teach a good lesson." Jinniang was so upset that she lost her temper. When yunlingxuan''s mouth came to the medicated food, it was like poison. She took a little and vomited a little, which really made her not angry. Want to get angry also can''t get angry, she is afraid that she is not old enough to be angry. Touching her stomach, lingxuan said with a bitter smile, "wait for him to come out." The taste in the mouth is fading birds, but still do not want to eat anything, people are haggard. "Fortunately, Wan Sheng Yan is not here. Otherwise, I don''t know what he will think." I didn''t want her to have a baby, but now I see her like this, I don''t want to go away. "Knowing that shiziye is worried about you, you have to fight a little, at least force yourself to eat something, otherwise you will not be able to bear it." The brocade Niang helplessly persuades, feel to go on like this, everybody stretch not to live. She didn''t want to be like this. Lingxuan was helpless. Sitting on the soft couch, lingxuan said in a weak voice: "let''s make a little of everything in the kitchen. I don''t believe it. I can''t eat anything." No one is more miserable than her pregnant woman. I hope she will not suffer any more when she gives birth to a baby. Otherwise, she will never allow herself to be pregnant. "Well, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll let Lvliu take care of you." Jin Niang also doesn''t argue with her, stand up to say. These days, because she couldn''t stop her pregnancy and vomiting, all the people who had come to Prince Yong''s house were scattered. First, they were afraid that they would affect Ling Xuan. Second, they were all Yun''s house. It was useless to worry about them. On the contrary, they were involved, so ling Xuan wouldn''t let them come. Plates of delicious dishes were brought in. When lingxuan smelled the smell, she felt very uncomfortable. She just held it hard and didn''t want to make people worry. "You can see for yourself what you want to eat. I''ll let someone clip it." Jinniang was also haggard because of lingxuan''s situation, and she became spiritless. Lingxuan asked Lvliu to help herself up, went to the table and looked at her. She had no appetite. After smelling something, her eyes lit up and asked curiously, "what''s so sour? My saliva is going to come out." "Sour?" Jinniang was stunned and looked at it carefully. Then she found the bowl of noodles on one side and said, "it''s from Dachang''s hometown. It''s said that pregnant women like it very much. After listening to tea, she brought it to the palace. It''s hand rolled noodles made in her own kitchen. What''s in it are those sour dishes that can make people lose their teeth. I don''t know how to put them together on the table." "Bring it here and let me have a taste." No matter what it is, as long as it can make her feel like eating, it is a good thing. As soon as jinniang saw it, she quickly took the noodles. But for a long time, lingxuan was the first to say what she wanted to eat. A bowl of noodles soup with pickled vegetables and noodles rolled by hand was left empty. To everyone''s consternation, Ling Xuan went in with her head buried and ate it all at once, as if she had eaten some delicacies, which surprised everyone. "Oh, it''s so comfortable. It''s delicious!" After eating the soup and noodles, lingxuan touched her stomach contentedly and said with a smile. "Finished?" Green willow after knowing asked. "Finished!" Lingxuan answered subconsciously. "Great." Green willow understand come over, a jump three feet high smile way: "finally can eat things, master, great." That''s not great. It''s a bowl of noodles. Here, when people are very happy, there, the old lady comes to report that shiziye has brought people back to Beijing. "This child, who has been bothering you for so long, let you eat when he heard that his father was coming back. Isn''t that intentional?" Jinniang couldn''t laugh or cry. She was staring at lingxuan''s stomach and muttering. "As long as someone can control it, that''s good!" When she was full, lingxuan was in a better mood. "Lvliu, go and have a look. Why did shiziye come back so soon?" "Yes." Green willow line a blessing, immediately turned away. When Wan Shengyan came back, he went to the palace. As for the business of the four sides city leader, it was a private business. So there was no need to enter the palace. He directly asked people to move the four sides city people to Prince Yongqin''s house and let them be entertained. For the new leader of Sifang City, he still has some appreciation. It''s not easy for a woman to be as clean as she is, to know what she wants and to move forward resolutely. Lvliu went out for a while and then came back. He told yunlingxuan that the Lord of Sifang city was coming, and xuanyuanyan came back with him. Looking at the atmosphere, he said that shiziye was responsible for taking good care of him. As for the specific things, he had to wait until shiziye came back. Lingxuan and jinniang looked at each other, but there was no surprise in their eyes.No matter who comes here, there is no reason why Prince Yongqin''s house is not well entertained. But lingxuan is a pregnant woman, and Meier is always in charge of Prince Yongqin''s house, so there is nothing wrong with lingxuan''s absence. As for xuanyuanyan, after arranging xuanyuanqing, I know that jinniang is in the palace, and she''s all over the face. How can I make people laugh. Although jinniang was worried about him, when she saw that he was ok, she was annoyed that he let him worry for so long, and didn''t send any news, so she didn''t have a good face at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "Jinniang, I''m under house arrest. I can''t get out of the city. That''s why I''ve been so long." Xuanyuanyan see jinniang angry, quickly flatter explain, after all, he but spent nine cattle two tiger''s strength just jinniang nod, can''t to the most critical point drop chain son, let her hate oneself. "How can you come out now?" The brocade Niang doesn''t have good spirit of quality to ask a way. "It''s settled. Sifang city has a new leader. This time I''m with the new leader." Xuanyuan Yan said with a flattering smile, looking at how like a little dog to appease, lingxuan laughed at the play. "Little princess." You are very unkind. In the face of xuanyuanyan''s small eyes, lingxuan said: "xuanyuanyan, your pathetic appearance is just like teasing people. Don''t put it away, otherwise jinniang will get angry more and more. You said you''d go back and move the dowry. Are you ready this time? " It''s not that she doesn''t help. She helps thoroughly. Xuanyuan flame a listen, eyes a bright, quickly nodded and said: "brought, all my wealth to Dongyan country." If you don''t please me at this time, when can you please me. Jin Niang''s anger on her face was much less. "That''s good, jinniang, you accompany xuanyuanyan to go back to Yun''s house and put things in place." Two people separate so long, oneself can''t be a bad person, lest be complained by Jin Niang. "I don''t want it." Jinniang is coy to resist. "Don''t be reserved. Xuanyuanyan is coming with the new town owner. If you catch him doing something later, you can''t see it. You''d better take it away quickly." Lingxuan waved them away. Jinniang wants to be proud, but she is dragged away by Xuanyuan flame, leaving yunlingxuan alone. When xuanyuanqing came here, what he saw was Yun lingxuan lying on the soft couch with the title of the book and looking at the book quietly. There was a trace of curiosity in her eyes. She wondered whether the daughter of the legendary woman who founded the cloud family was worthy of her own respect. "Lvliu, I''m hungry. I''m going to have something to eat." Sensing that someone came in, Yun lingxuan subconsciously thought it was green willow, and then said. After waiting for a long time, she saw that the shadow was still there, but there was no answer, and no one turned to leave. She looked up curiously and found that a strange young woman came in. She looked at herself with curious eyes and asked: "who are you?" How can someone come to their own yard without being stopped? "Xuanyuanqing." Did not hide his identity, xuanyuanqing see himself so come in, she did not panic questioning and screaming, there is a bit of courage, the corners of the mouth also showed a smile of goodwill. Yun lingxuan blinked and suddenly realized, "the new leader of Sifang city?" "Yes, on behalf of Sifang City, Qing specially came to Dongyan state to express his sincere apology to the little princess." Xuanyuan green to straightforward, no half hesitated. "Aren''t you the new Lord? Why am I still a little princess? You''d better call my name This title, make her very tangled, always feel what responsibility has not been completed, very uneasy. Xuanyuanqing see out, the pregnant woman is really not rare sifangcheng anything, not just the mouth perfunctory, but the method of heart. "Sifang City unanimously decided to keep the identity of the little princess forever. After all, the little princess is also a member of Sifang city." Knowing that her responsibility had been relieved and that the woman in front of her was not disgusting, lingxuan sat up and said seriously, "no matter what you decide, I just hope that people from Sifang city will not disturb my peaceful life, including my children and family in the future." "Little princess, don''t worry. After this time, Sifang city will never attack the cloud family." Xuanyuanqing saw that she didn''t tangle with the matter that xuanyuanyi was chased and killed last time, but felt that it was necessary to explain, "last time, it was all because of those intentional people who deliberately provoked, so that the former city leader confused the public and made the wrong decision!" "I don''t want to pursue the past. Do you want to take away the people who are locked up in the cloud family?" After having children, her heart began to soften. Besides, the original anger was only threatening Sifang city. I didn''t really want to destroy Sifang city. If Sifang city doesn''t exist, it doesn''t mean much to her mother, but it means too much to the four countries. A Sifang city will attract the covet of the four countries. At that time, the peaceful days will really come to an end. She can''t, because of her temporary anger, destroy the whole situation, let the war start again, and let the people wander. "If the little princess is willing, Qing naturally will take them away. Sifang city is willing to offer its most sincere apology for the inconvenience they have caused." People are to be taken away and gifts are to be given. Peace negotiation is more important than anything else. Xuanyuanqing''s advance and retreat make lingxuan very satisfied, so there is no more trouble. Today''s she, want to make things difficult also can''t, after all, pregnant, tired of things, should not do. Originally, xuanyuanqing wanted to stay and join xuanyuanyi''s marriage with xuanyuanyan, but she just took over Sifang city. If she stayed outside for too long, she didn''t know what would happen in the city, so she could only leave a congratulatory gift to express her congratulations and wanted to leave with xuanyuanya and others.Xuanyuanya has stayed in the cloud family for more than half a year, but his temperament has not changed at all. On the contrary, because of being under house arrest, his temperament has become more and more arrogant and aberrant, a little hysterical. Knowing that she was going back at last and that Yun lingxuan didn''t dare to kill herself, she felt that it was because of her noble status that Yun lingxuan was afraid. So when she was brought out, she only had one sitting there with a stomach in her eyes, and the rest of the people couldn''t look like her. "Yun lingxuan, if you have the ability, you''ll keep me for the rest of your life. Hum, when I get back to Sifang City, I''ll see how I can deal with you." Xuanyuan Ya''s eyes have no emotion except the anger to yunlingxuan. "Xuanyuanya." Seeing that her hard to solve problem was destroyed by Xuanyuan ya, she couldn''t help but speak harshly. Hearing a slightly familiar voice, xuanyuanya was stunned. When she saw xuanyuanqing sitting next to yunlingxuan, she immediately said angrily: "xuanyuanqing, how dare you, when is it your turn to call the princess''s name?" The sisters fought each other, and everyone was stunned. "In Sifang City, in addition to the real identity of the little princess, the rest of the people are given a title, such as Xuanyuan ya, who is called Princess ya." As for xuanyuanqing, she didn''t know that she was scheming in that corner, so people didn''t respect her very much. "Come and take Xuanyuan Ya back to sifangcheng." Xuanyuanqing doesn''t want to let xuanyuanya lose the face of Sifang city here. She thinks that xuanyuanya was so in the limelight at the beginning. She took the position of the city Lord as the goal, and how many things she caused were concealed. Now, her good days are finally over. "Yes." The people who followed xuanyuanqing immediately took orders to move forward. "What are you doing? I''m Princess ya. Damn you, you''ve listened to xuanyuanqing''s orders. Are you going to die? " Xuanyuanya feels strange, but finally feels that he is the most noble, so he doesn''t see xuanyuanqing in his eyes. "There is no princess Ya in Sifang city. A new generation of princesses will be selected from the descendants of the new city leader." This is the rule of Sifang city. Cruel and serious. "What What? " What does Princess Ya mean? Xuanyuan Ya is the most clear. "Who is the new Lord of the city? How can there be a new Lord? " Isn''t she the best candidate? She has been selling well in front of the old city Lord, pretending to be clever and sensible, in order to become the next city Lord. Why did things change so much when she arrived in Dongyan for half a year? This kind of change, let her heart cannot accept. She knows that she has done a lot of arrogant things, that is, she knows that the position of the leader of Sifang city is hers, so she is not afraid of other people''s anger. But now, with a new city Lord, what good life will she have when she goes back? "I am the new leader of the city, and have held a succession ceremony in the presence of all the people in Sifang city." Knowing that xuanyuanya can''t accept it, xuanyuanqing doesn''t give her any chance to daydream. It''s not about revenge. Instead, the more she thinks about it, the worse it will be. "So, after you go back, you will never have any chance to become the new Lord of the city again!" Xuanyuanya''s complexion is blue and white. He looks at xuanyuanqing with complicated eyes. How can he not accept that he has been ignored and despised all the time? How can he be the new city leader? She can accept anyone, but she can''t accept that xuanyuanqing, who has been disdaining herself, climbs to her head. It''s not acceptable. It can do anything. No matter Xuanyuan yanao, or even the ridiculous request to stay in Dongyan state and be a concubine to wanhuo Shengyan, Xuanyuan Qing stopped him. She was afraid that Xuanyuan Ya would say something more shocking, so she asked people to seal her acupoints, and then block her mouth. Finally, Xuanyuan left the state of Dongyan in such a way that cha''er and others clapped their hands and cheered. She felt very relieved. "She''s so afraid of going back to sifangcheng. Did she do something shameful?" Think of xuanyuanya want to stay in the East Yan state to Wanzhe Shengyan when concubine room, lingxuan feel in the wind messy. She is so proud of a person, willing to be a concubine, this thing, very strange. "She used to rely on her approach to the old city master. The old city master was coaxed by her and wanted to give her the position of city master. That''s why she was so arrogant and domineering in Sifang city that everyone wanted to kill her, but because of her identity, she had to bear it. This time, let xuanyuanqing be the Lord of the city. After she goes back, her former status as a princess is gone. It''s conceivable that she will wait for her. That''s why she wants to stay in Dongyan and doesn''t want to go back! " Xuanyuan flame very eight diagrams of explanation, let people understand the meaning. "Bah, I don''t know who I am. I want to be a concubine for my uncle. Hum, I don''t think she''s clumsy to stay in the cloud family as a little servant girl." Tea export, a blockbuster. After listening to cha''er''s grievances, Ling Xuan looked at Da Chang and said, "look at you. What are you used to with my tea?" Tea used not to say that. "Ha ha..." Dachang just touched his head and giggled. He didn''t know what to explain, but he was used to cha''er''s behavior and expected to carry it out all the time."Miss." Tea is not in accordance with the Jiaochou, but the face of happiness and joy how can not hide. "Don''t be so charming. Now Xuanyuan flame is back. When will you do the wedding of the three couples?" Lingxuan felt that the cloud family had not held a wedding for a long time, so it was right to have a good time. This was supposed to make everyone happy, but there was a man around lingxuan who was always letting off air, so that people who wanted to cheer were suppressing their joy, and all eyes fell on Wan Sheng Yan. He wanted to ask him: what are you going to do when we get married? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Wanzao Shengyan didn''t speak, just looked at the woman with a happy face in front of him, and kept on airing. "It''s better to wait until the imperial concubine is born." Brocade Niang is to see this among them the biggest reason is oneself, pursed a mouth to smile to say. Xuanyuan flame came back, has decided not to go, that oneself still have what good tangle. Early marriage and late marriage, for her, not much impact. Jin Niang''s words fall, all of a sudden, think of the son of the world ye that nervous appearance, finally understand what happened. Lingxuan thinks it''s not good. They can''t get married because of themselves. But Wan Sheng Yan doesn''t give her a chance to talk at all. She nods her head and says please make up your mind. Then she takes lingxuan away by the way. "Pregnant Is it that terrible? " Cloud Ling Yan looking at oneself brother-in-law so nervous appearance, can''t help some uneasy ask a way. Xuanyuan Yi immediately clenched his teeth and said angrily, "who dares to be so nervous except Wan Cheng Yan?" This woman pregnant, are happy, only he let people so tangled, want to let people beat him. He decided that Yan''er would not be allowed to contact Yun lingxuan from Yun lingxuan to the time when he gave birth to the baby, so that Wan Huo''s practice would not scare Yan''er, and he would lose his son and grandchildren in the future. "Poof Pooh." Looking at such a scene of love, jinniang couldn''t help laughing. She felt that her future task was even more arduous. After solving those messy things, lingxuan can finally have a good baby. Sure enough, as jinniang said, lingxuan''s half dead pregnant vomiting, after wanhou Shengyan came back, was so strange that people could not laugh or cry. Ling Xuan, who can eat and sleep, is getting fat. She has nothing to look for. She thinks of nian''er who was picked up by her elder brother and her sister-in-law whom she has never met. Unfortunately, she can''t help but suggest to Wan Sheng Yan, "when I have a baby, will you take me to the north cold country? I don''t know what my sister-in-law looks like. She can''t disappear all her life, do you think? " Glancing at her stomach, Wan Sheng Yan didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said in a roundabout way, "wait until you are born. Maybe your elder brother will take your elder sister-in-law to see you." Why does he have the opposite feeling of brother and sister of cloud family? Yuntao seems to be in the north cold country, and Xuaner is the most normal. She marries herself, but she also has to take care of the business of the Yuns. Yun Lingyan, who was going to move out of the cloud family, was going to live in the cloud family and take charge of the cloud family. In a disguised form, she let Xuanyuan Yi become a burden. The son is a member of other families, and the daughter is a member of other families. Only the cloud family can do this. If you change this into any other family, you will have to turn the world upside down. A few of the cloud family are also considered to be among the wonderful flowers. They all want to give away their wealth to others and make themselves relaxed. "Is it?" Ling Xuan murmured. She always thought it was impossible. This hundred Li Huichun is the empress of the northern Han Kingdom, and the northern Han kingdom is now in a state of waste, so how can we have so much time to see ourselves in the eastern Yan kingdom. Although she is important, she can''t stand the identity of others! As long as Yun lingxuan''s demands are met, Wan Sheng Yan will either divert her attention or be ambiguous. She just needs to bluff her. Anyway, she can''t live without Prince Yong''s residence. Besides jinniang, the people of the Yun family seldom come to see yunlingxuan. That''s the tacit understanding between Wanzao Shengyan and xuanyuanyi. They are afraid that they will come and influence each other, so it''s better not to see them. In the face of such a situation, jinniang only sighed: in this life, it is now the time to regret learning medicine! Time flies. Finally, Ling Xuan, who is about to run away with a big stomach, is about to give birth. As soon as the news of lingxuan''s birth came out, all the people who had not been to Prince Yongqin''s house for a long time came. "How''s it going? Have you had a baby yet? " When Yun Ling Yan arrives, she grabs Wan Hou mei''er''s hand and asks nervously. "It''s just arranged." As soon as mei''er holds someone''s hand in her backhand, God knows how nervous she is. This is the only production in Prince Yongqin''s mansion for so many years. If everything is well, then the bad rumors about Prince Yongqin''s mansion will be broken. I believe both father and elder brother will be happy. But She did not dare to think of another ending, how much panic it would cause. After shaking off the panic in her heart, she holds Yun Lingyan''s hand and goes inside. She asks the maid to arrange chairs and refreshments on the chairs, so that people won''t stand all the time while waiting. Qin yunshang and Gu Fengwu are also pregnant. At this time, they are both forbidden by the two families. They just let their family come and watch. When they have news, they can go back to report it. "Why is there no sound at all?" Cloud Ling Yan looking at brocade Niang nervous ask a way. She heard people say that women yell when they give birth to children. It''s very painful. How come my sister doesn''t even have a voice when she gives birth to children? Jinniang has never had a baby. Wenpo won''t let her in. She''s afraid that if it''s too bloody, it will frighten her. It''s not good for her to have a baby in the future, so she''s also expelled from the doctor now. "But Maybe not yet. " Jin Niang hesitates to say, also don''t understand inside of circumstance.Wan Sheng Yan kept walking around at the door. The faster he walked, the more dazzling he was, but he didn''t dare to complain. He was afraid that after he was angry, he would have a fight with others, and no one could bear it. "What''s the matter? Why is there no sound in it? " Yunlingyan''s words, he naturally heard, also know that women have children is life and death, so see what voice is not inside, can''t help harshly asked. "Tell shiziye that shizifei is in labor. If she shouts at the moment, she will have no strength in the back, so she is saving her strength now." Inside the steady mother-in-law came out a voice, answered the public doubts. From the beginning of lingxuan''s labor, the palace began to be busy. Hot water, cotton cloth and other things were already ready, and no one dared to be lazy. At the beginning of lingxuan''s labor, jinniang took out the hundred year old ginseng, which she had prepared for a long time, and gave it to wenpo. It was a life-saving thing, so we should not take it lightly. If lingxuan made a sound and roared, maybe everyone would feel better, at least not flustered. Lingxuan was the only one who gave birth to a child. She only heard wenpo''s voice by chance, which made everyone more nervous. She just felt that this situation was very strange, which made everyone feel uneasy. Cha''er relies on Da Chang and holds her hands tightly. People who don''t know think it''s her who is going to have a baby. It shows the degree of tension. And WAN Hou mei''er and Yun Lingyan and others have a hard time. I''m afraid the thoughts in their eyes don''t even make themselves clear. "No, I can''t help it." Wanzao Shengyan wants to rush in, but is stopped by Wanzao Lingrui. "Do you want granny Wen to salute you, or do you want them to deliver the baby to the imperial concubine?" Even he felt that he couldn''t bear this situation, let alone Wancheng Shengyan. Wan Sheng Yan tangled his brows and said powerlessly: "but..." He had heard that Princess Rui had a baby, so now he was going crazy when he met the situation that there was no sound. "Yan''er, xuan''er doesn''t make much noise, but the steady women inside are so calm and don''t panic. It can be seen that the situation inside is very good. Don''t rush in impulsively. If you disturb xuan''er, you won''t have time to regret it." Prince Yong''s heart is also full of ups and downs. It''s the first child in Prince Yong''s house in so many years, so he hopes to hold his grandson or lovely granddaughter more safely than anyone else. So now he reminds his son who is about to run away, lest he break Xuaner''s arrangement. "That is, it''s a good thing that there''s no sound in it, otherwise you would have called jinniang a long time ago. Don''t mess up yourself." Xuanyuan flame also with this persuading, think really fight, in the face of the man who lost his mind, they a few can stop it. "Sit down, sit down, have a glass of water first, calm down." In fact, everyone''s mind is not so stable, but at this time, anyone who loses his mind first will damage everything, so we all hold on and just hope to persuade Wan Huo Shengyan. As soon as Wan Shengyan lost his mind, he was persuaded to calm down. He sat down on the chair and drank a few cups of tea to calm down. Yunyu and Gu mingzhan look at each other, and they all have a common idea: Fortunately, they didn''t let the one in their family come here. Seeing this scene, it''s so strange that it may frighten them. There was no one to explain what was going on inside. It was just that there was an excited voice from wenpo inside, mixed with the voice of shizifei. It was a relief for people outside. They knew that yunlingxuan didn''t faint at all. She was fine, but she didn''t make that kind of tragic cry. When everyone was waiting for collapse, finally, a voice of surprise came out: "I''m a big fat boy. Congratulations to Princess shizifei, congratulations to Princess shizifei..." "Have you had a baby?" People are still confused. They don''t even know how long time has passed. They just think it''s a little dark. "Is it true?" Mei Er murmured, still a little unconvinced. "Why didn''t you hear the baby crying?" When people were confused, "wow..." In the deafening cry, there were countless grievances, which made everyone know that Yun lingxuan was really born. "It''s a birth at last. That''s great. That''s great." Yunlingyan surprise into xuanyuanyi''s arms, loudly called, not to mention how happy. "Yes, that''s great!" Xuanyuan Yi would never admit that he didn''t have the strength to stand up at this time, and his legs were soft. "Born, born..." The most nervous man, with this sentence in his mouth, sadly found that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Everyone was frightened by the silent situation and felt weak. He just knew that Yun lingxuan''s mother and son were safe. After his nervous heart relaxed, he felt even weaker. Soon, the old woman inside took out the washed child, and said with a smile like a flower: "congratulations to the king, congratulations to the son, you are a big fat boy." Nowadays, her son is the king. She thinks that her reward will be more. Although the practice of the imperial concubine frightened them, it was the smoothest one they received."Reward, reward many." Everyone else had no strength, but Prince Yong still took over the little boy in wenpo''s hand with a strong body. His old face was wrinkled with a smile, which was very atmospheric. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 "Thank you, Lord." Wenpo was rewarded, and her smile was sweeter. Seeing the child in Wang Ye''s arms, they all struggled to stand up, but Wan Sheng Yan didn''t even dare to step forward "I don''t want to see the people inside yet." Jinniang saw him silly, knew that he was a surprise after the shock, but she didn''t come back to her. She couldn''t help reminding him. "Ah, xuan''er." As soon as Wan Sheng Yan thought of the most important person in his heart, he came back with all his strength. He rushed in immediately, but was stopped by Wen Po. "Shiziye, it''s full of blood. I have to change the place for shizifei. I''d better see her again after cleaning up." They don''t know if they should clean up when shiziye comes in. If they neglect shizifei, they will not be able to get away with it. "What happened to Princess shizifei?" Wan Sheng Yan asked uneasily. "I''m fine." Finally, Yun lingxuan made a relaxed voice from the inside, and let everyone''s heart hang in the end. After cleaning up the mess and moving to the place where lingxuan lived, everyone gathered around the child who should not have been born and talked about who the child looked like. Only when Wan Sheng Yan held lingxuan''s hand for a long time, he refused to let go, even though the person in front of him had already fallen asleep because of fatigue. It''s true that Prince Yong was very happy about the grand event in his mansion. He asked people to prepare a water table for three days and three nights Yun Lingyan is now the leader of the cloud family. She is very happy about her sister''s birth. Naturally, she has to join in the fun. "Old prince, if the palace is short of silver, tell Yan''er that Yan''er can support it." Knowing that the old prince is in a good mood, Yun Lingyan has the courage to make a joke. "Jokes." Hearing this, Prince Yong immediately widened his eyes and said, "although Prince Yong''s house is not as rich as the Yun family, there is no shortage of running water seats for the little prince." "Ha ha..." Looking at the old prince with a child like beard staring, make everyone laugh into a ball. When Wan Hou mei''er looks at this happy scene, she can''t help but be attacked by tears. She stealthily wipes it off and blurs it. She can only turn around and try her best to calm down. The elder brother and her father are so excited. There are so many guests in the palace, so she has to arrange people to report the good news to each palace. She can''t be too excited to speak now. The child who was hugged to and fro by everyone actually slept soundly, and didn''t cry or wake up because of everyone''s laughter, which shows his cleverness. Looking at his clever appearance, jinniang twisted her eyebrows and murmured suspiciously: "it was clever after she was born. At the beginning, she was able to make trouble for the imperial concubine, but it happened that after the emperor came back, she became clever immediately. Is he with his father?" Don''t you always say that mother and son are connected? How did you get to yunlingxuan? What strange things would happen? "In his father''s eyes, Yun lingxuan is the only one. Who does he want to go with?" Xuanyuanyan turned his mouth and felt that his son was held by everyone after he was born. The father didn''t even look at his son after he went in to accompany Yun lingxuan. He didn''t know what happened in the future. However, if it were him, it would be understandable to have a daughter and feel stuck next to his wife. But if it''s a son As far as you should throw! Jinniang doesn''t know xuanyuanyan''s mind now. After she gives birth to her baby, she realizes xuanyuanyan''s mind, so she really can''t laugh or cry. Only then can she find that what shiziye did was really nothing, not the abnormal person in her family. When lingxuan wakes up, the child has been fed and taken to sleep. With Yun Lingyan''s participation, the flowing water banquet to celebrate Yongqin''s great happiness was arranged properly. When she wakes up, as long as she is in good health and can eat and drink, everything will be perfect. After drinking the nourishing soup boiled in the kitchen, Yun lingxuan thought of her child. She immediately looked at Wan Sheng Yan and asked, "where''s the child?" "Next door, I''ll sleep." Don''t want to let the child disturb her, Wan wait for Sheng Yan to say so specially. "Oh." Ling Xuan was also a little tired, but she was used to having a big stomach, so she felt strange now. She kept touching her stomach, but she didn''t get used to it. "Xuan''er." Seeing that she felt her stomach and was thinking about something, Wan Sheng Yan interrupted her meditation and asked, "why didn''t you make any noise when you gave birth to the baby?" We are still concerned about this situation. Ling Xuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. She thought of something and said with a smile: "my mother left something about giving birth in her letter. She said that loud roaring can''t relieve the pain, but she will use up her strength first. When it comes time to give birth, she has no strength. So I let Wen Po take the cotton cloth and bite it. She won''t waste her strength. At last, she won''t give up On the contrary, they are in good spirits because of this, and those steady women are not out of proportion because of my yelling. On the contrary, they are more stable... " After hearing this, Wan Sheng Yan suddenly realized, "so it is!" But, xuan''er, you don''t know that your novel method, without telling anyone, makes everyone''s legs soft. Even I can''t stand it.However, this kind of loss of face, he will not tell her face to face, so as not to lose face. However, when Wan Sheng Yan feels that he is in a dilemma, he is wrong. When Yun Lingyan and WAN zhe mei''er and Ning yue''er come to see her, they are curious about what happened at the beginning. "Xuan''er, when the princess gave birth to a baby, she was so sad that she would never give birth again. Why didn''t you even have a voice!? What method should I use to teach my princess so that she won''t dare to have a baby in the future. " She knows her identity in the future. Only when she has many children can she stand firm and let the women in the harem revere her. Therefore, she must have several more children. However, the pain made her a little afraid, although after the pain, she saw Ruan Nuo''s son, everything disappeared, but the palpitation at the bottom of her heart still existed, how could it not disappear. "How can it not hurt." Lingxuan sat back, looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s just that the louder you shout, the less pain you feel. So it''s better not to shout." She told the words that day to Wanzhe Shengyan to Ning yue''er and others, hoping to help them in the future. "Poof Pooh." Wan waited for mei''er to finish listening, and she couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t know, sister-in-law. You have a quiet baby, but you frighten the big guy. The big brother wants to break in many times and is stopped by his father. After the baby is born, we can''t believe it. At last, when we really know it, we can''t even stand up. It''s ridiculous. " "Yes, at that time, everyone couldn''t come back. The old prince was the first one to stand up and hold the child. Even his brother-in-law forgot to move his steps." That way, Yun Lingyan can remember clearly. Speaking of the scene of that day, the three women described it to lingxuan. Lingxuan laughed for a long time, and then she knew that there were so many things happened when she gave birth to a baby. No wonder later Wan Huo Shengyan specially asked. Yunlingxuan''s mother and son are safe, which is the greatest happiness for Yongqin palace. The old prince''s happiness can be imagined. Many good things in the palace are given to the children who haven''t had a full moon. As for the rewards in the palace, the emperor''s and the Queen''s, they are one after another. People who see the whole capital know that Yongqin palace is in the position of the emperor In my eyes, I can''t retreat, even more than before. Holding the little baby with black eyes, lingxuan could not help touching his forehead and whispered: "little baby, how long have you been born, and how happy you are to have so many favors!" With so many people, he will be the happiest one in the future. Looking at her son, lingxuan felt that the gratitude and resentment of her previous life had really disappeared. In this life, she just wants to protect the happiness, live well, live happily, and let herself no longer have any regrets. Yuezi was well taken care of, and she was in a good mood, and she didn''t have any worries. Her face was getting better and better day by day, which finally let Wan Huo''s heart hang down. At the little guy''s full moon banquet, Prince Yong took the initiative to go to the palace and said that he would give Prince Yong''s position to Wanzao Shengyan, and let the emperor make the child his youngest son The emperor naturally understood his brother''s meaning and agreed. When the little guy had a full moon banquet, the grand occasion was unprecedented. With the arrival of the imperial edict, the emperor granted the child the title of the little prince Yongqin''s son, Wanzao Wuyou, which made the little guy more attractive. He also knew that he had been loved all his life, so don''t embarrass him easily. Yun lingxuan, who has become a princess, is more luxurious and shows more of her hidden momentum. Her casual temperament makes people feel that she has been used to her superior status for a long time. After taking good care of her body, lingxuan naturally had to pay attention to a few couples who were not married. "This time, you don''t need to say any excuses. You can put it there for a banquet and say it yourself." When they arrived at Yun''s house, Yun lingxuan and WAN Huo Shengyan naturally sat in the master''s seat. The child who was carried in by them was intercepted. Several people looked at each other, and answered with one voice: "naturally, it''s going to be in the cloud home." Here is their home, away from here, there is not so much feeling. Jinniang has more feelings for the cloud family. Her rebirth happens here, and she finds her own happiness again, so she is reluctant to leave. The dealer, because of the sewing technique, she has taught a lot of people, and the dealer has returned to the previous lively, but for her, it seems to be a matter of the last life. It''s not that she is indifferent, but that there are so many memories in the house that she dare not live in. The hatred of the dealer has been reported. She believes that her parents and the people in the sky will understand what she means. She just hides all her thoughts in her heart, not that she doesn''t care about them. "Well, it''s at Yun''s house." Lingxuan naturally likes it. Anyway, xuanyuanyi and xuanyuanyan are just like a burden. Jinniang''s status in the cloud family is no less than Yan''er''s. Besides, the cloud family is so big, more people, but also lively, so that Yan''er doesn''t appear lonely. With white Mammy and others, Yan''er will be happy at Yun''s home. Otherwise, she is the only one in the big cloud family. She is also lonely and pitiful, and she can''t bear it."Cha''er, you''ve been with me for nearly 20 years. Although Dachang has assets for a long time, it''s not a problem to buy a house, but you''ve always stayed in the cloud family. I think Yan''er and mammy Bai are reluctant to let you leave. After you get married with Dachang, you''ll choose a courtyard in the corner of the cloud family. Later, you''ll live with Dachang in the cloud family. This is your mother''s house. You can live as long as you want, you know? ¡±Ling Xuan looks at cha''er and orders with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 It''s not that she doesn''t want to give tea good, but tea is a maid and sells herself to the cloud family. Now, she is thinking about the good of cha''er and that Dachang has been helping her for so many years. Loyal, she is also thinking about their good. She has already returned the deed of sale to them, so that their children will not be slaves. Now, tea can stay, is not willing to leave, this girl is a good, give more also fear, really distressing. "Thank you shizifei. Tea is waiting for miss Yan''er to give birth to a baby. Tea is easy to take with her." Cha''er is naturally reluctant to leave. Since she was sensible, she has stayed at Yun''s home. The eldest lady is kind to herself. How can she leave. "What are you talking about Yun Lingyan is teased by cha''er, blushing. Cha''er makes a face at her, then shrinks to Da Chang''s side. Her dependence shows how happy she is. Seeing that they have no quarrel, lingxuan nestles in the arms of wanhou Shengyan and shows a happy smile. She also thinks of her elder brother and nianer, who are far away in the north cold country. I don''t know what their life is like. It''s a pity that the elder brother didn''t bring his relatives to see Yan''er get married. Although Xuanyuan Yan and Xuanyuan Yi are seemingly superfluous, they also care about the bride price. They originally lived here from Sifang City, so they began to prepare their own career, in order to take root in Dongyan in the future. It''s really a national celebration. Yun lingxuan inherited her mother''s business sense. With this news, the business of the cloud family all over the country will be lively. The originally expensive things will be reduced on this day, which means that the master is happy and the people are happy. In this way, it not only pushed the cloud family to the top, but also made all the businesses of the cloud family fall into a crazy situation on this day, so that the marriage of Yun Lingyan and others was pushed to the top, and the whole capital was filled with joy and excitement. Today''s cloud family is not the cloud family that everyone can covet after the Yunqing couple''s accident. Now, not to mention the identity of Yun lingxuan, the princess of Yongqin, or Yuntao, who is far away in the northern cold Kingdom, it is impossible to offend people just by talking about the current status of Yun Fu and Yun Yu, who is in charge of the army of Yun family. The cloud family is now involved in a lot of power. Every move will bring a lot of power. It has a very special position in the capital. No one can shake it at will. The whole cloud family is very popular. For today''s great joy, everyone is happy "All work hard for me. If anyone is lazy and doesn''t get a good reward, he will be punished. Do you hear me?" He Bo was wearing a new dress, and he ordered fiercely. "I hear you." All the people answered in unison, but they didn''t dare to relax. You know, the master said that if things are done well today, there will be more than one reward, so all of them are holding their strength to perform well. If they can get more rewards, they may get more than one year''s rewards. On this side, the cloud family is very busy. On the other side, a humble carriage shows a token and enters the gate of the capital without disturbing anyone. "Mother." Sweet Nuo''s voice came from the carriage, with a trace of sleepiness, "hasn''t my aunt arrived yet?" After a long time, he missed his aunt. "It''s almost there." A gentle voice came from the carriage, which made people feel reverie. "Give me the baby. I''ve already gone to Beijing. Just go around this road and I''ll be there." Mellow male voice sounded, thoughtful and steady. The carriage went slowly to the gate of the cloud family. At this time, the cloud family is full of people, people come and go, people are overwhelmed. The reception at the gate is for Yunxiao and others, and the children''s affairs. They can''t help much. At this moment, they always have to help with the major events in life. Yunfu now has so much power and prestige, and it''s not all relying on Xuaner''s intelligence, so they dare not forget it, and they dare not put up the spectrum of elders in front of these children. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t be able to enter the cloud home with any identity." When the simple carriage arrived at the door of Yun''s house, there was a sharp voice, which was hard to hear. "If you can''t get in, you''ll know what disgrace is!" A sound of ugly sarcasm made the carriage stop and the people inside didn''t come out. On the contrary, it was even more puzzling. It''s not that people want to meddle in their own business, but that people have blocked the carriage in the middle of the road, and people can''t even get in, so it has attracted a lot of discussion. When Yunxiao saw this scene, he didn''t want to make today''s affairs big, so as not to cause unhappiness, so he quickly came to ask, "I don''t know who is in the carriage? Today, I can visit the cloud home frequently... " "Hee hee..." Before Yunxiao''s words were finished, children''s laughter came from inside. Then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, showing a delicate little face. He stretched out his arm to Yunxiao and said, "grandfather, hug." "Ah Yunxiao was stunned at first, and then saw the people in the carriage. He immediately put out his hand and hugged the child in surprise, and cried out: "Hebo, Hebo..." "Ah, sir, what can I do for you?" He Bo is also busy at the moment. He wants to have more hands and feet."Come on, come on." Holding the baby in her arms, Yunxiao was filled with tears. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " He Bo saw that something was wrong with the master, and immediately went forward to ask. When he saw the two people in the carriage, he immediately patted his thighs and exclaimed, "ah, my young master, you can come back. The two ladies thought that the young master could not come back, and they are still sorry." As soon as he Bo''s words came out, people could understand who was sitting in the carriage. Only Yuntao, the eldest young master of the cloud family, was called the eldest young master by he Bo, which was the benevolent and righteous Hou granted by the emperor. It is said that Yuntao and the empress of Beihan were a couple and stayed in Beihan all the time. Now, there is still a graceful figure in the carriage, who must have been ready to come out. Just now, the man who was still shouting carelessly would like to let himself and the carriage disappear, so as not to cause trouble. Yuntao will not be unable to live with these people at this time. He nodded to the two old people with a smile, and then got off the carriage. He helped the hundred Li Huichun in the carriage down. Looking back at those who wanted to enter the cloud family, he said faintly: "uncle, uncle, this cloud family is only an ordinary business. Why is the scene so big?" He Bo was confused, but Yunxiao immediately understood the meaning. He immediately nodded and said, "what Tao''er said is, let uncle do it. Take the children with you first When madam goes in, Yan''er and xuan''er are looking forward to it. Xuan''er has a big fat boy, but it''s so interesting. Go and have a look. " The days of Yunjia and Yunfu are getting better and better, which makes people look forward to a lot more. Bai Li Hui Chun has been a queen, and I haven''t seen any scenes before. Therefore, I have no stage fright in the face of this kind of attention. On the contrary, I hold my head high and have the posture of a queen. Yuntao embraces a naughty nian''er from Yunxiao''s arms and takes Bai Li back to spring. He and Bo are happy, crying and laughing to lead the way ahead. Seeing a passing boy, he asks someone to report to several masters first This young master''s wife''s status is dignified, can''t neglect others. At the moment, the three brides are making up and joking together. Ling Xuan and her son are watching. Green willow adds tea from time to time. There is no rule that brides can''t eat and drink. It''s all at home. What''s the taboo. "Bang." Originally closed door, was forced to open, revealing a gasping little maid, let people look at very strange, but see that she is very excited at the moment. "What''s the matter?" Today, Mammy Bai is wearing new clothes and the gold jewelry that Ling Xuan specially made for her. With her own temperament, she has the taste of a lady. "Today''s big happy day, Mao is so impetuous that he is more and more presumptuous with his master''s kindness, isn''t he?" The servant girl, who was scolded by mammy Bai, shrunk for a moment. She thought of the important thing she had come to, and immediately knelt down and said anxiously: "master, please forgive me, it''s It was he who told me that It''s the young master who has come back with his wife and children. He has just entered the mansion. He has already... " Before the maid''s words were finished, lingxuan stood up excitedly. She rushed to the door and asked, "is the young master really back?" Now she has no regrets. The only thing she feels is that Yan''er is getting married and the eldest brother''s family is not here. But the identity of the woman that big brother fell in love with is so special, so at this moment, she can only hide her regret in her heart. She also wants to take her children to Beihan kingdom to see the legendary queen. Unexpectedly, she hears that they have not only come back, but also arrived at Yun''s home. How can she not be excited. "It''s true that he has come back. He and Bo are leading him this way." The servant girl saw that the eldest lady didn''t punish her, and immediately replied with a loud voice. "Great." Ling Xuan murmured, turned around and said, "green willow, take the little son and follow me, white Mammy, and continue to make up for them." Don''t wait for cloud Ling Yan to make a sound, she took the person wind general to walk, make of cloud Ling Yan in the side pout to chop feet, full face of displeasure. "Ah, my second lady, you are the bride today. You can''t go out at will. Wait a minute, your elder brother will definitely come." Seeing this, Mammy Bai had to coax her, but she didn''t want the bride to be unhappy today. "Yan''er, originally you thought that your elder brother couldn''t come back, and you still have regrets in your heart. Now their family specially came from the northern cold country. Do you still think they don''t put you in their heart?" Jinniang, wearing her red wedding dress, said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of time. I''ll wait for a while, but I can''t cry in a hurry." Under everyone''s persuasion, Yun Lingyan''s mood is finally calm for a while, but from time to time looking forward to the door, it can be seen that her heart is still not calm. Lingxuan walked forward very fast. Lvliu had practiced martial arts, so she could keep up with xiaoshizi. The heartless little guy thought that he was playing with him. He liked the way of walking very fast and gave out giggles from time to time, breaking the seriousness of the whole way. At the corner of the plagiarism corridor, lingxuan saw the elder brother who was stopped by wanhou Shengyan and others, and her eyes were red.Wan Cheng, Sheng Yan and others are on the bridegroom''s side today, and there is no saying that they will marry out or become redundant. Anyway, the bridegroom and bride are all in Yun''s family. How can we be happy. When he heard that Yuntao was back with his child''s wife, he immediately came over and talked with Yuntao in surprise. He also saw Baili Huichun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Lingxuan stood looking at the scene with red eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She only knew that she was surprised and wanted to cry. Mom and Dad, the cloud family can finally get together. "Big brother comes back with his sister-in-law and nian''er. How can you look like you''ve been bullied?" All the time when Sheng Yan looked back at her, she saw that she was so excited that she wanted to cry. She immediately went to ridicule, and could not bear her to cry again. "If you don''t make it clear, elder brother still thinks I''ve bullied you. I''ll be punished at that time. Don''t worry about it!" "Poof Pooh." Under the agitation of Wan Huo Sheng Yan, Ling Xuan finally burst out laughing, but her eyes were looking at the figure not far away, and her eyes were happy. "Big brother You''re back at last Looking at such an excited sister, Yuntao feels guilty that he has not fulfilled his duty as a big brother. "Yes, I came back, and I will never leave again." Yuntao looked at the familiar cloud home, showing the most brilliant smile. "Again Never again? " Is that what she understood? "Yes, never again." Seeing that she was too surprised, Yuntao couldn''t help teasing her and said, "what? Isn''t xuan''er happy? " Looking at this strange picture of brother and sister gathering, Bai Li Huichun feels that this kind of warm scene has never appeared in his mind, which makes people envy and feel strange. "Why not?" Ling Xuan was so surprised that she couldn''t even speak. "Big brother, you are so bad. You deliberately tease people. They will be laughed at by your sister-in-law!" At the first sight of Baili Huichun, lingxuan found that she liked her sister-in-law. The grace in her eyes makes people feel good about her. She is a woman who is not affectable and generous. "Ha ha, you are the most important sister of brother Tao. I dare not laugh at you." Hundred Li Huichun raises eyebrows and smiles, even the gas field has changed. "Hum, big brother is a bad man who has a daughter-in-law and forgets his sister. I don''t believe it." Yun lingxuan came forward and took Bai Li Huichun''s hand. She pursed her lips and said with deep meaning, "sister-in-law, when you get to Yun''s house, it''s just like her own. Xuan''er won''t say anything extra!" Elder brother, if not for her support, I don''t know how to endure the most painful years. Therefore, her gratitude can''t be expressed in a few words. Bai Li Huichun pursed her lips and nodded her head with a smile. She still likes this little sister-in-law who is dedicated to taking care of her son. The whole cloud family, because of the return of Yuntao and Baili, is particularly lively and festive. The elders of Yunfu also gathered to preside over Yunfu today. That''s why lingxuan, the princess, was hiding in the bride''s house to tease her children. Otherwise, she would be quiet there today. It''s said that Yuntao came back with his daughter-in-law. Yunke was the first one who couldn''t sit still. He handed over the matter to Pei and brought a group of people, big and small, to meet people. "Don''t salute me. I''m not the queen of the north cold." When Bai Li Huichun saw that Yun Ke and others wanted to salute him, he immediately avoided and explained. "No?" Everyone looked at each other, do not know what happened in the end, why a good queen suddenly not? "Chun''er said that when he married a chicken and a dog, he gave up everything in Beihan Kingdom and followed me back to Dongyan kingdom. He just wanted to stay with me and be an ordinary woman It''s nothing to do with her The reason why she didn''t let go before was that she had to work hard to make the north cold country strong. Even under the hard conditions, she couldn''t be looked down upon. With the support of Yunjia and Sifang City, the northern cold Kingdom has changed completely. And she only accepted a little credit, the rest let the new emperor take over, let him more popular. People looking at hundred Li Huichun have eyes with deep meaning, in addition to deep admiration for her, really don''t know what to say. How many people, for the sake of rights, but she gave the right to others, this magnanimous is not everyone can use. And she is willing to abandon all the rights and wealth, sitting in such a simple carriage to the East Yan country, must also love Yuntao, will be so unrepentant. In the face of everyone''s admiration, Bai Li Huichun blushed and felt that was what she should do. She didn''t like the fighting days in the palace. Leaving the north cold country was actually a disguised escape. She was not as good as others said. "Brother, did you get married with your sister-in-law when they were in the northern cold country?" Looking at the shy hundred Li Huichun, Yun lingxuan suddenly asked. Because of her words, people once again put their eyes on Bai Li Huichun, which made her blush with embarrassment "Not yet." In this case, Yuntao will turn red. "I haven''t seen Chuner for several years since we separated. This time back, chun''er wants to get rid of her heavy responsibilities as soon as possible, so she has no time to hold a wedding ceremony at all "My brother is not married. How can I be a sister before my brother?" Cloud Ling Yan wears wedding dress discontented of mumble. Xuanyuan Yi immediately rubbed his hands nervously. He was afraid that this woman would be on a whim. He didn''t want to marry himself. He didn''t know how long he would have to wait."Yan''er and Yi''er''s marriage has been decided for a long time, so we can''t change it at will In my opinion, it''s better to choose a day than a day. Anyway, it''s a big wedding for the Yun family. If chun''er doesn''t dislike it, let''s do it together with them! " Yunke''s intimacy was unknown to others. He thought he was familiar with Baili Huichun. The voice of Chuner was so natural that people admired him. "It''s good to do it together, but what about the wedding dress?" One side of the Jiang asked some worry. "Don''t worry about the wedding dress. What''s in the cloud shop? There are so many wedding dresses that people can send them all to my sister-in-law, so that she can choose the ones she is satisfied with, and let xiuniang change them now. " Yun lingxuan took a breath, which was quite big. Bai Li Huichun feels their deep concern. Yuntao thinks that his family''s proposal is good, so he asks people to take all the wedding clothes from Yun''s shop and bring the best embroiderers over. He puts on the wedding clothes on the spot and modifies them on the spot until he is most satisfied. All the people who came to drink the wedding wine heard that another couple had been added to the new couple. They were all surprised. They said that they had seen the world when they came to the cloud family today. Most people get married in one couple, only the cloud family. Three couples are not enough, and a couple is added. Under the deployment of Yun lingxuan, Baili Huichun got only better, not very good. Baili Huichun, dressed like a new person, accepted everyone''s consideration. She felt that her decision was right. In Beihan country, she had a noble status and had never enjoyed it. Even her brothers and sisters were scheming and scheming. She was not hurt so unconditionally, so her eyes were red and moved. "You are so beautiful, sister-in-law." Yun Lingyan looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and praised her. "Come on, you just want my sister-in-law to praise you for being the most beautiful, right?" Yun Lingyan knocked on her and said, "I''m still a bride today. I''m still walking around like this. Can I sit down well? I''ll make you the ugliest bride today Yun Lingyan makes a face at her elder sister, still very childish. This happy atmosphere without calculation makes Bai Li Huichun smile and find that he will like it very much in the future. "Master, Sifang city is sending a gift." The atmosphere in the room was very pleasant, but green willow came in at this time to report. "Sifang city?" Yunlingxuan, who thought she had little contact with Sifang City, immediately asked mammy Bai to take care of the brides, and she took some people out. "Why did you send it yourself?" When she saw xuanyuanqing, lingxuan was a little surprised. "Where can I get out without an excuse?" Xuanyuanqing winked mischievously at her and said with a smile, "xuanyuanyan and xuanyuanyi are people from Sifang city. Even if they are married, they have to bring dowry, right? So the Lord of our city sent it a thousand miles away! " "Ha ha, come here, then have a good drink." Lingxuan was not polite. After she told someone to take the things from Sifang City, she turned to xuanyuanqing and said, "the things she sent didn''t refuse to go back. Don''t be too distressed!" "That''s what the little princess said." Xuanyuanqing laughs a few times, but he is not in a hurry to get in. Instead, he looks at yunlingxuan''s packing, and his eyes flash with appreciation "Xuan''er, my grandmother said," the time is coming. Are you ready? " Yunyi came out, and after seeing yunlingxuan, he quickly asked. "It''s you?" Before lingxuan''s reply came out, xuanyuanqing''s surprise implied surprise. Cloud Yi sees Xuan Yuan green, the facial expression a change, still don''t wait for cloud Ling Xuan''s reply, quickly a flash, ran. This time, Ling Xuan was confused. Looking at Xuan Yuan Qing, she asked curiously, "do you know my third brother?" Xuanyuanqing''s expression was a little strange and profound. After seeing yunlingxuan for a while, he could say a word. "Little princess, your people coax away two people from Sifang city. Do you mind giving one back to Sifang city?" This sentence has a deep meaning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she answer this request at will? Four couples, Yuntao and Baili Spring Festival first, held the most grand wedding ceremony together in the hall of the cloud family. The lively and joyful appearance made many people who saw it with their own eyes enjoy talking about it. Even, many people are still talking about the mysterious daughter-in-law of Yuntao, the empress of Beihan who secretly announced her death. But even if you know it, you don''t dare to ask, because it''s all royal secrets. The more you know, it won''t do them much good. Several brides are sent into the bridal chamber. Ling Xuan looks at the anxious bridegroom who is being pulled by the brothers of the Yun family to drink. She can''t help but smile. She feels that this kind of picture makes people feel very happy. In this life, she makes up for all the regrets of her previous life. She is glad that she has not been buried by hatred, knows how to find happiness, protects everything in the cloud family, and does not let herself regret this life again. "What are you thinking?" Wanzao Shengyan is not the bridegroom, so no one chases him to taste wine, and his body just gives off a faint smell of wine."Yan, I feel so happy." Nestle in his arms, rub his heart, she is like a coquettish little girl, coquettish whisper voice, tone has unprecedented satisfaction, this life, no regrets! "Everyone is very happy, we will be better!" I know what kind of wish is hidden in the little girl''s heart, so Wan Huo Sheng Yan reaches out to hold her tightly and spoils her. "Well!" It will be better. "Lord, drink, drink." It''s just that their scene of you and me is interrupted by some drunk people who don''t have long eyes on one side. They just pull Wan Zao Shengyan to drink, which makes Ling Xuan laugh and cry. But they also let Wan Zao Shengyan go, and they think it''s right to look at him in embarrassment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Ha ha..." In Wan Huo''s sad eyes, Ling Xuan laughed like a silver bell. For a long time, she didn''t stop Happiness, can be so simple, she never thought. In the past, I felt that if I loved someone, I had to go all out to chase him. I forgot my family name and name. Later, when she was deeply loved, she knew that the people who love you will wait for you in situ, even if you have all kinds of bad, will only be deeply tolerant, not all kinds of criticism. Dongyan state, capital, Yunfu. "My God, it''s xuanyuanqing who is a freak. Otherwise, no one can take down the proud man of Yunyi. Our children are so old that they get married. It''s really urgent." After Yuntao came back, yunlingyan completely put down all the responsibilities, and became the second miss of the cloud family who was really loved by everyone. That day, naturally, she had the best life. "It would be nice to get married." On one side, Baili Huichun, holding his xuanyuanqing, is the leader of Sifang city. Naturally, he can''t stay in Dongyan. Sifang city experienced this year''s twists and turns, can no longer be subject to any fluctuations, so she still wants to stay in Sifang city. For this point, the older generation of Yunfu did not refute, but only one requirement - marriage must be in Yunfu. They can''t let others think that Yunyi is a burden, which is unacceptable to yunmo. Xuanyuanqing also has no affectation, agrees directly, and indicates that if she has a baby, if she is a girl, she has to stay in Sifang city. If it''s a boy, give it back to Yunfu and let him follow his father''s surname. This kind of happy thing makes everyone happy. When lingxuan heard about it, she sighed at the beginning: Fortunately, girls are the most important in Sifang city. If men are the most important, she didn''t know when she would have to wait. After having to give birth before, although she was frightened, all the people around her had their own children these years, and nothing happened, which made her relax a lot. She also felt that the way her mother-in-law left behind was useful, so she stopped Ling Xuan from having children. So, two years ago, lingxuan gave birth to her second son. The old prince is the happiest to see that Prince Yongqin''s mansion can open branches and scatter leaves. He teases his two grandchildren all day. He really doesn''t care about any business. King Rui has long been the emperor of the state of Dongyan. With the help of the ministers, he made the state of Dongyan develop better and gave the people a more stable life. On this day, Yun lingxuan was trimming flowers and plants in the garden of Prince Yongqin''s mansion, stealing half a day''s leisure. Since mei''er got married, the whole Yongqin palace has been in her hands. Sheng Yan and the old prince have not interfered, but let her manage it well. In recent years, nothing has happened. "Tell the princess that there is a servant girl from outside the palace. She is very grey. She left a letter and said she would give it to you in person." After checking for a long time and knowing that it would not be poisonous, Lvliu sent it in person. Today''s Lvliu has long been the sole administrator of Prince Yongqin''s mansion. No one dares to underestimate her. "Show me the princess." Yun lingxuan washed her hands, took the dry cloth from the servant girl, and said after wiping it clean. After the green willow was handed over, he waited on one side. Lingxuan took out the letter paper inside, and after looking at it for a while, a trance flashed in her eyes, as if she had never thought there would be such a thing "Green willow, let''s have a carriage." "Yes." Green willow did not ask, but resolutely carry out the order. The carriage came out of Prince Yongqin''s house and went directly out of the gate. Lvliu was curious, but she didn''t ask much. She just knew that she had to protect the princess. In a humble village, there are quiet people. Looking at the uneven houses, they know that the villagers are not living very well. As soon as lingxuan arrived at the entrance of the village, she attracted a lot of attention, but because there were people around her, no one dared to step forward, just secretly. Ling Xuan didn''t let anyone lead her. Instead, she went straight into the village and turned to the corner of the house. "Here you are?" When lingxuan came into the room, she saw Shangguan Yanlan with half white hair in her hair. She was in a trance. She felt a little confused about whether it was a dream or a real scene. At that time, when lingxuan''s rebellion failed and he died saving himself, Shangguan Yanlan went crazy on the spot. After going crazy, Xianhuang doesn''t commit a crime either. Shangguan Yanlan keeps up with the officials. She just catches up with the members of Shangguan''s family to leave Beijing. Since then, she doesn''t have any news about Shangguan''s family. She also feels that she has a big revenge and doesn''t want to have any anxiety with these people all her life. However, did not expect that so many years later, crazy Shangguan Yanlan still remember themselves, can not help but let her have a bit of curiosity, so just go this trip. Less than 30 years old, Shangguan haze is like a sixty year old woman, haggard and embarrassed. She looked at the woman in front of her eyes with turbid eyes that she didn''t wake up for many years. She was two years older than her, but now she seemed to be more than 20 years older than her. She couldn''t help laughing and muttering to herself: "after so much calculation, she finally included her best years!"Without so much calculation, I would not have come to such an end. "How long has she been awake?" Knowing that Shangguan Yanlan was crazy, yunlingxuan asked the little girl on one side. "Not long after I woke up." After a timid look at her, the little girl told her, "when you wake up, let me send a letter to your wife..." "What about her family?" What about shangguanliang and Jiao? The little girl bit her lip, hesitated for a while, and then said: "those people came together at the beginning, but the young one ran away, and then they all left, leaving the wife. The little family got the benefit of the wife, saved the little brother, so my father let the little one take care of the wife here." After hearing this, lingxuan understood that the person who escaped first in the little girl''s words must be Jiao lvcalyx. Jiao green calyx originally cherished the hope that he could enter Shangguan''s family to enjoy happiness and change his destiny, but it was better to marry an ordinary people. She was seriously injured by Shangguan Yong''an. She can''t be raised again. She won''t have any nostalgia for Shangguan''s family, so it''s natural for her to leave. If she could restrain herself and go to that country house to hide her name, maybe she would have a better life for the rest of her life. As for Shangguan Yanlan left behind No one wants to support her. Things change, Shangguan Yanlan about how did not think, she has been in Shangguan''s house, the big lady, finally abandoned to rely on a stranger, this is how ironic. Lingxuan asks Lvliu to give her a few pieces of silver. She asks her to go out first, and then follows Guan Yanlan to look at each other face to face. The memories of each other come to the most leisurely time in those years, but she doesn''t know when time has changed them and they don''t even know each other. Shangguan Yanlan up and down, repeatedly staring at yunlingxuan for a long time, did not seem to hear her conversation with the servant girl, just opened his eyes, eyes flashed a lot of confused, puzzled, finally whispered into a sentence: "you look at nothing has changed, and I, have vicissitudes of life!" Looking at such Shangguan Yanlan, lingxuan can''t say what it''s like. These years of plain and happy life have made her forget the hatred of the previous life. In addition, after Lingyan got married, she dreamt of some things about the previous life, so that she completely put down these grievances, so as to forget the existence of Shangguan Yanlan. I remember a few years ago, one morning shortly after Ling Yan got married, she went to Prince Yongqin''s house with a panic on her face. She threw herself into her arms and cried. No one was allowed to get close to her. Even Xuanyuan Yi was driven out, and there were only two sisters left in the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 At the beginning, she thought it was Xuanyuan Yi who bullied Yan''er, and she was hurt by something. But unexpectedly, she heard a dream from Yan''er. Yan''er said: she had a dream. She dreamed of a terrible scene: when lingxuan became the emperor of Dongyan state, Shangguan Yanlan was so precious. All the people in the cloud family, including yunlingxuan, were tied to the guillotine. Finally, she was bleeding. When she was about to die in horror, she was saved. When lingxuan heard this, she was full of surprise. She thought all the cloud family were dead, but Yan''er was still alive. Such an answer was beyond her expectation. The person who saves Yan''er is Xuanyuan Yi, and he also knows that Shangguan Yanlan pretends to be the little princess of Sifang city. According to Yan''er''s words, Wanzhe lingxuan is in the upper position at last, but Shangguan Yanlan''s end is not good. She is not only abandoned by Wanzhe lingxuan, but also reveals her own affairs in those years, saying that she doesn''t know anything and is completely hoodwinked by Shangguan Yanlan. Shangguan Yanlan died tragically, her dream has not come true. After so much calculation, Lin Xuan was finally given the throne by Shi Hongzhen. The whole state of Dongyan was in chaos. Such a dream scares Yun Lingyan, so as soon as she wakes up, she doesn''t care about anything and runs to the palace. Xuanyuan Yi is in a hurry, but she doesn''t know what happened. After hearing this, lingxuan didn''t make a sound for a long time, because after experiencing the tragedy of her previous life, she didn''t expect that the follow-up would be like this - Yan''er also said that all the people in the cloud family were buried by xuanyuanyi. She always thought that all the people in the cloud family were dead, and in the end, no one knew the injustice of the cloud family. But all this, because of a dream of Yan''er, cracked. It turns out that the former life of Wanzao lingxuan and Shangguan Yanlan did not get any good end, her eyes immediately red, two sisters holding a big cry, one vent all the grievances and resentment of the previous life, one vent the panic in the dream, but fell down all the people in the palace. "You asked the princess to come today, not only to listen to you!" Lingxuan has no hatred and resentment for Shangguan Yanlan, so her tone is quite calm. Shangguan Yanlan raised her eyes and stared at her, as if to see something from her face. But finally, because her expression was too calm, she asked: "when you left the capital, you were still Yanlan''s elder sister, my cousin''s cry, never separated from me. Why did you come back from Jiangnan, and you were angry with me and even Shangguan family? I asked myself, "no matter what you do, you are very careful. You never show your feet!" Confused for so many years, the first thing I woke up was that I was full of doubts about everything. I felt that I would lose because I didn''t know what to do with Yun lingxuan. Ling Xuan blinked her eyes, then suddenly pursed a smile and said, "Shangguan Yanlan, at this time, you still don''t want to give up! Well, I''ll tell you a secret. Listen carefully... " Said, she approached Shangguan Yanlan, in her ear said a few words, and then very calm retreat, saw Shangguan Yanlan panic and shock to unacceptable expression. "Why How is that possible? " Is that possible? "Why not?" She told the madman about her rebirth. Even if all the people in Dongyan knew about it, who would believe it? So she didn''t mind if someone knew that she was going to hide the secret for a lifetime. "Why do you think I was so disgusted when lingxuan deliberately approached me? Because those things have happened, including mother Lin''s betrayal of the cloud family, stealing the keepsake of my mother''s identity, the letters of my mother''s family, and the gold medal of controlling the cloud Army These are all in my expectation. I''m just waiting for your action in situ, so you can''t escape my calculation anyway. Do you understand? " This strange thing made Shangguan Yanlan laugh. "Ha ha, even God is helping you, helping you!" This kind of strange thing happened to Yun lingxuan. Even if she planned all her life, she would not succeed. "If God doesn''t help me, do you think you can succeed?" Lingxuan looked at the tangled white hair, without any sympathy, but said calmly: "Shangguan Yanlan, when can you understand that what doesn''t belong to you can''t get it all your life. Do you think you are the queen when lingxuan gets the throne? I tell you, not in the past, not in the present In the previous life, Shangguan Yanlan was so powerful that she was favored by Wanzhe lingxuan. She couldn''t allow Wanzhe lingxuan to be nice to other women. Wanzhe lingxuan was also affectionate to her. However, in the end, in order not to conflict with Sifang City, wandang lingxuan finally gives up Shangguan Yanlan and tries to get rid of the crime? This kind of man''s heart, only oneself, no other''s. "Ha ha Ha ha... " Shangguan Yanlan, who wants to find out the truth, can only make herself feel better by sending out a sad sneer after she really wants to get these facts. "Ha ha Poof A mouthful of blood gushed out from the mouth. The bloody air all over the room made people very uncomfortable."Princess." Lvliu felt something was wrong outside and immediately called at the door. "I''m fine." Looking at Shangguan Yanlan who is critically ill and just looking back, lingxuan shakes her head and turns to leave, but she is stopped by Shangguan Yanlan. "Xuan''er." It is how long did not shout out the title, inside the calm as if time has regressed to the best years. "Tell me, my child Are you still alive? " She has nothing to do with the scenery, power and money. She just wants to know if the child is still alive. Originally, lingxuan should be a hard blow to her, using the child''s affairs to destroy Shangguan Yanlan''s last trace of vitality. However, when she thought of Shi Hongzhen''s rebellion, she tried so hard to save her own child. It can be seen that she was not good at anything. Only when her mother was the most conscientious, she couldn''t bear to say, "in those days, the emperor had the child taken away. Now, I really don''t know whether it was life or death!" "Child My child... " Shangguan Yanlan tearful murmured, regretting whether he should give birth to the child or not. Lingxuan looked at the miserable Shangguan Yanlan and sighed silently. She stepped out of the boring room and saw some helpless little girls at the door. She asked Lvliu to get a silver note from her arms and gave it to her. She said, "buy her something to eat. At last, I can''t bear it. I''ll choose a place to bury her. I''ll leave the rest for you..." "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam." the little girl didn''t know how much silver it was. She just knew that this kind of paper was used by rich people. She didn''t even see it. Before leaving, lingxuan looked back, thinking that Shangguan Yanlan didn''t even have a burial time, which should be worthy of two people''s friendship for two lives. After that, everything in her previous life has nothing to do with her. "Princess, I don''t know where I''ve gone." The environment in the palace is very complicated. Even if the empress takes care of it, it''s hard to avoid that there are other forces, so the maid beside Yun lingxuan is anxiously reporting. Today is the full moon banquet held by the empress when she gave birth to her third child. The whole country is celebrating. We can see how high the status of the empress in the palace is. The emperor doesn''t need to borrow external force to consolidate his position. Military power is in the hands of people he trusts. Those people have no ambition to send their sister or daughter to the palace to be concubines. Therefore, the harem of Dongyan in all dynasties is the most peaceful. Those concubines all know that the empress is not only powerful in foreign countries, but almost all the people in charge of military power are defending the empress, so they can''t fight against each other after they can''t, so as not to affect their own family. In this way, the empress Ning yue''er is still good, and will not change a lot. "Go around and have a look. Don''t disturb the emperor and the Lord." Ling Xuan twisted her eyebrows and told her to have a headache for her eldest son. This little overlord has been concerned by all parties since he was born. Naturally, he has received more love than the empress''s eldest prince. Therefore, he has developed a character of lawlessness. No one can control him except Wanzao Shengyan, and he can''t bear to scold him. Even the Imperial Palace has become his own back garden. I hope he won''t bring any disaster. With this in mind, she got up and went to the royal garden to find Ling Xuan and Wan Sheng Yan never indulge in the Imperial Palace because of their noble status, because the complexity of the palace is not clear to anyone, including the emperor. This time, if it wasn''t for the naughty eldest son, she really wouldn''t be looking for it in the royal garden. All the people around her were sent out, so she was left alone now. The exit of the royal garden is naturally the most prosperous, which makes people feel in a good mood Ling Xuan walked along the deserted road, thinking that the little naughty girl must be going to a remote place, she frowned tightly and kept looking for it, thinking that after she found it, she would be beaten hard. More and more lawless, how to discipline after this. My father always took care of him, but he couldn''t teach him face to face, which made me feel helpless and headache. Thinking about things in her heart, lingxuan unconsciously went to a remote place. When she came back to her mind, she found that she was in a desolate place with fallen leaves. There was a small hut not far in front of her, which was not visible in the imperial palace. She went forward curiously and thought: who should live in this place? People who are ignored by the emperor will live in the cold palace. Where will they live in such a place. It''s better to live in this kind of small hut than in the cold palace. I don''t feel empty and lonely. "Cluck..." Just when Ling Xuan was curious, she was attracted by the innocent sound of a child. She couldn''t help walking forward. She stood in the corner and looked at the scene inside. She found that the one who was feeding the chicken was a teenager with a face like jade. Her expression was pure and serious. "Little master, it''s time to eat." An old man with a bent back came out of the hut and stood at the door. "Here we are." The joyful voice indicated that the young master was in a good mood, which made lingxuan more curious. Those who live here must have something to do with the palace. But the child''s face At the thought of the child''s face, lingxuan felt as if she had been touched. She couldn''t react for a long time.The child There are eight points like Wanzhe lingxuan, two points smile like Shangguan Yanlan, this kind of replica like face, even the big prince is not like the emperor, it can be seen that the child''s identity is ready to come out. "Why are you here?" Lingxuan thinks that when lingxuan and Guan Yanlan''s child are taken away by the emperor''s people, they will either be executed secretly or taken away. They will never tell him the relevant life experience, so as to avoid repeating the same thing. However, seeing that the child is now living well in the palace, without wealth and wealth, but he is so plain and contented, I can''t help wondering whether I know that there is such a family living in the corner of the imperial garden. The child followed the old man into the house. She came out and looked at the yard. She found that there were not only chickens and ducks, but also their own vegetables. She couldn''t help feeling even more strange. "Mr. Chen, look, the chicken has laid eggs again." In the room, sweet with contented voice, like with magic, attracted lingxuan close. "Ha ha, I put it away. At night, my father-in-law makes steamed eggs for me." The old people in the room are also very kind, without beating and scolding. They don''t sound like masters and servants, but more like a pair of grandparents and grandchildren. The quiet atmosphere made people yearn for it. At this moment, there was a loud bang, followed by the shriek of panic in the chicken house, which confused the tranquility and made lingxuan dumbfounded, because she was most familiar with the person who fell in the chicken house. As soon as she thought of a reprimand, she found that the people in the room had rushed out and immediately hid in the dark to see what was going on inside. Now Wan houwu is in a mess. He is covered with dirty things in the henhouse. He has a bad smell and wants to cry. "Who are you?" Inquisitive inquiry sound issued, attracted Wanzao worry free attention. Compared with the robe on WAN Suao Wu You''s body, the clothes on that child''s body seem simple and unadorned. "Well, why don''t you name yourself first when you ask who they are?" Wanzao Wuyou has always been used to being independent. No one in the palace can control him except Wanzao Shengyan, so it''s justifiable for him to be so arrogant at the moment. "Name?" The child frowned and looked at the father-in-law around him like he was asking for help, which made people feel pity. "Don''t you have a name?" The original domineering after seeing others so, instead of convergence. "I I don''t know. " Hesitating voice with a little bit of sadness, in the face of the sudden arrival of people who broke their peaceful life, and full of curiosity. "What did he call you?" Wan houwu asked, pointing to Mr. Chen. "Little master." Is this a name? "Little master?" After looking at the surrounding environment, Wan said with disdain, "what kind of master are you?" "I don''t know who this little master is from? It''s so quiet here. How did the little master get here? " Mr. Chen didn''t want his little master to be sad. He was also worried that he would collide with the noble and break his quiet life. He immediately asked. The identity of the little master is very embarrassing. If someone finds out, it''s really not a peaceful day. "I''m the youngest son of Prince Yongqin''s mansion. The queen gave birth to a little princess. The father and the mother brought me to have a wedding banquet. The banquet was too boring. I walked at will. Who knows, I came here." Wan shouwuyou scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I think it''s fun. I climbed up the tree and fell down accidentally." I''ve never been so embarrassed. I''ve lost face in this place. The youngest son of Prince Yong''s mansion Mr. Chen''s eyes flashed a twinkle. Then he stared at xiaoshizi, who was standing in the chicken house with a depressed face and no way to do anything. He showed a kind smile on his mouth and said, "xiaoshizi can''t go back like this. If you don''t mind, you can go into the house and change your clothes, and the old slave will clean up for xiaoshizi?" Lingxuan knew the identity of the child, but she didn''t know which side of the father-in-law Chen was. She was afraid that he would be harmful to Wuyou for the sake of wanghou lingxuan, so she stared nervously. At this moment, seeing that father-in-law Chen is really helping carefree, I feel a little relieved, but I am curious about what the child''s existence means. "Yes, yes." Already can''t help oneself on the body taste of ten thousand wait worry free, a little guard heart all don''t clap hands to nod, the person also can''t wait to walk out. The child standing by the chicken house smelled the smell of his body, and could not help but step back a few steps, a pair of further meaning. "How dare you despise my son?" "You stink." say without mincing words. "You are so bold." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The silent disregard made Wanzao angry. He opened his arms and said angrily, "I''m dirty, and I can''t let you be so clean..." Then he ran after others, and the child was not stupid. After seeing this, he immediately turned around and ran. Suddenly, two children''s clear laughter came out in the yard, which had nothing to do with conspiracy, but simple happiness.On one side, Mr. Chen didn''t stop him, but tears from the corner of his eyes betrayed him and let others know that he was very excited at the moment. "Mr. Chen." Ling Xuan came out from the corner and stood at the door, shouting softly. Mr. Chen found that someone was hiding. He immediately looked at the visitor with a little hostility and said, "who are you?" "Mother Princess." When Wan Wuyou saw her, he immediately stopped chasing and cried out uneasily. Lingxuan glared at him fiercely and warned him to settle the accounts later. Then she looked at Mr. Chen on one side and hinted, "I''m just looking for the little prince." As for the rest, she knew nothing. In the eyes of Duke Chen, his vigilance faded, but he did not forget the relationship between xuanwangfu and yongqinwangfu, so he did not relax. "Come here." Lingxuan sees that the child has been looking at herself curiously. She can''t help feeling a little soft. She thinks that if lingxuan didn''t die to save herself, the child might have another chance. The child hesitated timidly, but finally could not resist the curiosity in his heart. He walked forward to her and looked at her curiously. "This little brother''s name is Wuyou. I''ll give you a name, too, OK?" Ling Xuan squatted down, regardless of her expensive clothes, and asked without any dislike. "Is that ok?" There is a strong expectation in the voice. "Of course it is." Things are changeable. Originally, previous life shouldn''t exist. This life breaks the predestination of previous life because of her rebirth, which makes lingxuan full of pity for the child. "Little brother is called Wuyou, you are called Wuhen Remember what I said. No matter what happens in the future, if you think about it with a grateful heart, you will find that everything doesn''t matter. Do you understand? " "Well." Although he didn''t understand, he nodded and agreed. Seeing that she was not hostile to her children, Mr. Chen relaxed, burned hot water to clean the little prince, and then let the two children play. He sat by himself and chatted with Princess Yong. "Why is he here?" This is what lingxuan always wanted to ask. Looking at the child not far away who didn''t know how to be naughty, father-in-law Chen felt pity in his eyes. "In those days, the emperor sent people to the palace with their children in their arms, so he arranged for the old slave to take care of him here, and told him not to touch everything in the palace all his life All these years have been peaceful, but I didn''t expect that the princess would come here today. " Mr. Chen said calmly that he was not as excited as before. "That''s the only son of xuanwang, and also the grandson of the former Emperor. It''s really good to have such a result!" Revolts have always been the result of nine nationalities. Even if Xuan Wang is the prince, his descendants will not be allowed to stay. It''s very kind of the emperor to let the child go. "This child is sensible and has never experienced anything, so he is naive and simple. The old slave only hopes that he can always keep this simple heart and not be affected by the chaos outside." Mr. Chen sighed. "Does the emperor know?" "I certainly know, but I have never been in trouble or concerned about it. I feel that this kind of life is suitable for a little master." It is a kind of trouble to care too much. After understanding the reason, lingxuan sighed a little, thinking that the emperor''s kindness was the main reason for wanhou to survive without hate, otherwise, he would not have been tolerated for a long time. "Don''t worry, his life won''t change." It can be regarded as her reward for the kindness of lingxuan. In the past, she didn''t look for or ask because she couldn''t get a little information from the emperor. She was afraid that it would be bad for him to remind the emperor to remember the child, so she didn''t care much about life and death. Now, knowing that he was still alive and had such a quiet life, she naturally wanted to protect him. The resentment of adults has long ended with the passage of time, so she will not add resentment to children. And Shangguan Yanlan in the final make up, still care about the child, presumably is also the most worried mother, so he must live well. "Thank you, princess." On hearing this, Mr. Chen was immediately grateful. The two children didn''t know what kind of grudges belonged to their previous generation, but at this moment, the smile on their faces was so happy and carefree that both of them were smiling. Ling Xuan is worried that she will be away for a long time, and WAN Huo Sheng Yan will find her. When the time comes, she will break people''s peaceful life and force her to leave with worry free. No matter whether there is too much reluctance in Wu hen''s eyes That''s the only way to do it for their good. "Shangguan Yanlan, you can rest assured that your child is still well, he will grow up healthily." After leaving the palace, lingxuan took a carriage to the place where Shangguan Yanlan was buried. After burning some paper money, she whispered softly, thinking that she would hear her own words. The two people who died, but finally became each other''s concern, this is not God''s joke? Shaking her head, Ling Xuan turned and left. The depressed tombstone was getting farther and farther away from her Presumably, in this life, lingxuan will not set foot here.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!